This is a modern-English version of The Red Fairy Book, originally written by unknown author(s). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

The
Red Fairy Book

Edited by
Andrew Lang

TO
MASTER BILLY TREMAYNE MILES
A PROFOUND STUDENT
YET
AN AMIABLE CRITIC

TO
MASTER BILLY TREMAYNE MILES
A DEEP STUDENT
BUT
A FRIENDLY CRITIC


PREFACE

In a second gleaning of the fields of Fairy Land we cannot expect to find a second Perrault. But there are good stories enough left, and it is hoped that some in the Red Fairy Book may have the attraction of being less familiar than many of the old friends. The tales have been translated, or, in the case of those from Madame d’Aulnoy’s long stories, adapted, by Mrs. Hunt from the Norse, by Miss Minnie Wright from Madame d’Aulnoy, by Mrs. Lang and Miss Bruce from other French sources, by Miss May Sellar, Miss Farquharson, and Miss Blackley from the German, while the story of ‘Sigurd’ is condensed by the Editor from Mr. William Morris’s prose version of the ‘Volsunga Saga.’ The Editor has to thank his friend, M. Charles Marelles, for permission to reproduce his versions of the ‘Pied Piper,’ of ‘Drakestail,’ and of ‘Little Golden Hood’ from the French, and M. Henri Carnoy for the same privilege in regard to ‘The Six Sillies’ from La Tradition.

In a second look at the fields of Fairy Land, we can't expect to find another Perrault. However, there are still plenty of good stories left, and we hope that some in the Red Fairy Book might be less familiar than many of the old favorites. The tales have been translated, or in the case of those from Madame d’Aulnoy’s longer stories, adapted, by Mrs. Hunt from the Norse, by Miss Minnie Wright from Madame d’Aulnoy, by Mrs. Lang and Miss Bruce from other French sources, and by Miss May Sellar, Miss Farquharson, and Miss Blackley from the German. The story of ‘Sigurd’ is condensed by the Editor from Mr. William Morris’s prose version of the ‘Volsunga Saga.’ The Editor would like to thank his friend, M. Charles Marelles, for the permission to reproduce his versions of ‘The Pied Piper,’ ‘Drakestail,’ and ‘Little Golden Hood’ from the French, as well as M. Henri Carnoy for the same privilege regarding ‘The Six Sillies’ from La Tradition.

Lady Frances Balfour has kindly copied an old version of ‘Jack and the Beanstalk,’ and Messrs. Smith and Elder have permitted the publication of two of Mr. Ralston’s versions from the Russian.

Lady Frances Balfour has generously copied an old version of 'Jack and the Beanstalk,' and Messrs. Smith and Elder have allowed the publication of two of Mr. Ralston's adaptations from the Russian.

A. L.

A. L.

THE TWELVE DANCING PRINCESSES

I

Once upon a time there lived in the village of Montignies-sur-Roc a little cow-boy, without either father or mother. His real name was Michael, but he was always called the Star Gazer, because when he drove his cows over the commons to seek for pasture, he went along with his head in the air, gaping at nothing.

Once upon a time, in the village of Montignies-sur-Roc, there lived a little cow-boy who had neither father nor mother. His real name was Michael, but everyone called him the Star Gazer because when he herded his cows across the fields looking for grass, he always walked around with his head up, staring at nothing.

As he had a white skin, blue eyes, and hair that curled all over his head, the village girls used to cry after him, ‘Well, Star Gazer, what are you doing?’ and Michael would answer, ‘Oh, nothing,’ and go on his way without even turning to look at them.

As he had fair skin, blue eyes, and curly hair all over his head, the village girls would call after him, ‘Hey, Star Gazer, what are you up to?’ and Michael would reply, ‘Oh, nothing,’ and keep walking without even glancing at them.

The fact was he thought them very ugly, with their sun-burnt necks, their great red hands, their coarse petticoats and their wooden shoes. He had heard that somewhere in the world there were girls whose necks were white and whose hands were small, who were always dressed in the finest silks and laces, and were called princesses, and while his companions round the fire saw nothing in the flames but common everyday fancies, he dreamed that he had the happiness to marry a princess.

The truth was, he thought they were really unattractive, with their sunburned necks, big red hands, rough skirts, and wooden shoes. He had heard that somewhere in the world there were girls with white necks and small hands, always dressed in the finest silks and laces, and called princesses. While his friends around the fire saw nothing in the flames but ordinary thoughts, he dreamed of having the happiness of marrying a princess.

II

One morning about the middle of August, just at mid-day when the sun was hottest, Michael ate his dinner of a piece of dry bread, and went to sleep under an oak. And while he slept he dreamt that there appeared before him a beautiful lady, dressed in a robe of cloth of gold, who said to him: ‘Go to the castle of Beloeil, and there you shall marry a princess.’

One morning around mid-August, right around noon when the sun was blazing, Michael had a meal of dry bread and then fell asleep under an oak tree. While he was sleeping, he dreamed that a beautiful lady appeared before him, dressed in a robe made of gold fabric, and she said to him: ‘Go to the castle of Beloeil, and there you will marry a princess.’

That evening the little cow-boy, who had been thinking a great deal about the advice of the lady in the golden dress, told his dream to the farm people. But, as was natural, they only laughed at the Star Gazer.

That evening, the little cowboy, who had been thinking a lot about the advice from the lady in the golden dress, shared his dream with the farm people. But, as to be expected, they just laughed at the Star Gazer.

The next day at the same hour he went to sleep again under the same tree. The lady appeared to him a second time, and said: ‘Go to the castle of Beloeil, and you shall marry a princess.’

The next day at the same time, he went to sleep again under the same tree. The lady appeared to him a second time and said, "Go to the castle of Beloeil, and you will marry a princess."

In the evening Michael told his friends that he had dreamed the same dream again, but they only laughed at him more than before. ‘Never mind,’ he thought to himself; ‘if the lady appears to me a third time, I will do as she tells me.’

In the evening, Michael told his friends that he had the same dream again, but they just laughed at him even more than before. “Never mind,” he thought to himself; “if the lady shows up a third time, I’ll do what she says.”

The following day, to the great astonishment of all the village, about two o’clock in the afternoon a voice was heard singing:

The next day, to everyone's surprise in the village, around two o’clock in the afternoon, a voice was heard singing:

‘Raleô, raleô,
How the cattle go!’

‘Raleô, raleô,
Look at the cattle go!’

It was the little cow-boy driving his herd back to the byre.

It was the little cowboy herding his cattle back to the barn.

The farmer began to scold him furiously, but he answered quietly, ‘I am going away,’ made his clothes into a bundle, said good-bye to all his friends, and boldly set out to seek his fortunes.

The farmer started to yell at him angrily, but he calmly replied, “I’m leaving.” He bundled up his clothes, said goodbye to all his friends, and confidently set out to find his fortune.

There was great excitement through all the village, and on the top of the hill the people stood holding their sides with laughing, as they watched the Star Gazer trudging bravely along the valley with his bundle at the end of his stick.

There was a lot of excitement throughout the village, and at the top of the hill, people stood holding their sides with laughter as they watched the Star Gazer making his way bravely down the valley with his bundle on a stick.

It was enough to make anyone laugh, certainly.

It was enough to make anyone laugh, for sure.

III

It was well known for full twenty miles round that there lived in the castle of Beloeil twelve princesses of wonderful beauty, and as proud as they were beautiful, and who were besides so very sensitive and of such truly royal blood, that they would have felt at once the presence of a pea in their beds, even if the mattresses had been laid over it.

It was widely known for a full twenty miles around that in the castle of Beloeil lived twelve princesses of incredible beauty, as proud as they were lovely, and who were so sensitive and truly royal that they would instantly sense a pea under their mattresses, even with layers of bedding on top.

It was whispered about that they led exactly the lives that princesses ought to lead, sleeping far into the morning, and never getting up till mid-day. They had twelve beds all in the same room, but what was very extraordinary was the fact that though they were locked in by triple bolts, every morning their satin shoes were found worn into holes.

It was rumored that they lived the kind of life that princesses should live, sleeping in late and never getting up until noon. They had twelve beds all in the same room, but what was really strange was that even though they were locked in with triple bolts, every morning their satin shoes were found worn into holes.

When they were asked what they had been doing all night, they always answered that they had been asleep; and, indeed, no noise was ever heard in the room, yet the shoes could not wear themselves out alone!

When they were asked what they had been doing all night, they always said that they had been asleep; and, in fact, no sound was ever heard in the room, yet the shoes couldn’t wear themselves out on their own!

At last the Duke of Beloeil ordered the trumpet to be sounded, and a proclamation to be made that whoever could discover how his daughters wore out their shoes should choose one of them for his wife.

At last, the Duke of Beloeil ordered the trumpet to be blown and announced that anyone who could figure out how his daughters wore out their shoes could choose one of them to be his wife.

On hearing the proclamation a number of princes arrived at the castle to try their luck. They watched all night behind the open door of the princesses, but when the morning came they had all disappeared, and no one could tell what had become of them.

Upon hearing the announcement, several princes showed up at the castle to test their luck. They stayed up all night behind the open door of the princesses, but by morning, they had all vanished, and no one knew what had happened to them.

IV

When he reached the castle, Michael went straight to the gardener and offered his services. Now it happened that the garden boy had just been sent away, and though the Star Gazer did not look very sturdy, the gardener agreed to take him, as he thought that his pretty face and golden curls would please the princesses.

When he arrived at the castle, Michael went directly to the gardener and offered to help. It just so happened that the garden boy had recently been sent away, and even though the Star Gazer didn’t seem very strong, the gardener decided to take him on, believing that his handsome face and golden curls would charm the princesses.

The first thing he was told was that when the princesses got up he was to present each one with a bouquet, and Michael thought that if he had nothing more unpleasant to do than that he should get on very well.

The first thing he was told was that when the princesses got up, he was to present each one with a bouquet, and Michael thought that if he had nothing more unpleasant to do than that, he would be just fine.

Accordingly he placed himself behind the door of the princesses’ room, with the twelve bouquets in a basket. He gave one to each of the sisters, and they took them without even deigning to look at the lad, except Lina the youngest, who fixed her large black eyes as soft as velvet on him, and exclaimed, ‘Oh, how pretty he is—our new flower boy!’ The rest all burst out laughing, and the eldest pointed out that a princess ought never to lower herself by looking at a garden boy.

Accordingly, he positioned himself behind the door of the princesses' room, holding a basket with twelve bouquets. He handed one to each of the sisters, and they accepted them without even bothering to look at him, except for Lina, the youngest, who fixed her large, velvety black eyes on him and exclaimed, "Oh, how pretty he is—our new flower boy!" The others erupted in laughter, and the eldest pointed out that a princess should never stoop to look at a garden boy.

Now Michael knew quite well what had happened to all the princes, but notwithstanding, the beautiful eyes of the Princess Lina inspired him with a violent longing to try his fate. Unhappily he did not dare to come forward, being afraid that he should only be jeered at, or even turned away from the castle on account of his impudence.

Now Michael knew exactly what had happened to all the princes, but still, the beautiful eyes of Princess Lina filled him with a strong desire to test his luck. Unfortunately, he didn’t dare to step forward, fearing he would just be mocked or even turned away from the castle for his boldness.

V

Nevertheless, the Star Gazer had another dream. The lady in the golden dress appeared to him once more, holding in one hand two young laurel trees, a cherry laurel and a rose laurel, and in the other hand a little golden rake, a little golden bucket, and a silken towel. She thus addressed him:

Nevertheless, the Star Gazer had another dream. The lady in the golden dress appeared to him again, holding two young laurel trees in one hand, a cherry laurel and a rose laurel, and in the other hand a small golden rake, a small golden bucket, and a silk towel. She spoke to him:

‘Plant these two laurels in two large pots, rake them over with the rake, water them with the bucket, and wipe them with the towel. When they have grown as tall as a girl of fifteen, say to each of them, ‘’My beautiful laurel, with the golden rake I have raked you, with the golden bucket I have watered you, with the silken towel I have wiped you.‘’ Then after that ask anything you choose, and the laurels will give it to you.’

‘Plant these two laurels in two big pots, rake the soil, water them with the bucket, and wipe them with the towel. When they’ve grown as tall as a fifteen-year-old girl, say to each of them, ‘’My beautiful laurel, with the golden rake I have raked you, with the golden bucket I have watered you, with the silken towel I have wiped you.’’ Then after that, ask for anything you want, and the laurels will give it to you.’

Michael thanked the lady in the golden dress, and when he woke he found the two laurel bushes beside him. So he carefully obeyed the orders he had been given by the lady.

Michael thanked the woman in the golden dress, and when he woke up, he found the two laurel bushes beside him. So he carefully followed the instructions he had received from the woman.

The trees grew very fast, and when they were as tall as a girl of fifteen he said to the cherry laurel, ‘My lovely cherry laurel, with the golden rake I have raked thee, with the golden bucket I have watered thee, with the silken towel I have wiped thee. Teach me how to become invisible.’ Then there instantly appeared on the laurel a pretty white flower, which Michael gathered and stuck into his button-hole.

The trees grew quickly, and when they reached the height of a fifteen-year-old girl, he said to the cherry laurel, “My beautiful cherry laurel, with the golden rake I've used to tend to you, with the golden bucket I've used to water you, and with the silken towel I've used to wipe you down. Teach me how to become invisible.” Then, right away, a lovely white flower appeared on the laurel, which Michael picked and tucked into his buttonhole.

VI

That evening, when the princesses went upstairs to bed, he followed them barefoot, so that he might make no noise, and hid himself under one of the twelve beds, so as not to take up much room.

That evening, when the princesses went upstairs to bed, he followed them barefoot so he wouldn’t make any noise and hid under one of the twelve beds to save space.

The princesses began at once to open their wardrobes and boxes. They took out of them the most magnificent dresses, which they put on before their mirrors, and when they had finished, turned themselves all round to admire their appearances.

The princesses immediately started to open their closets and boxes. They pulled out the most stunning dresses, put them on in front of their mirrors, and once they were done, they turned around to admire how they looked.

Michael could see nothing from his hiding-place, but he could hear everything, and he listened to the princesses laughing and jumping with pleasure. At last the eldest said, ‘Be quick, my sisters, our partners will be impatient.’ At the end of an hour, when the Star Gazer heard no more noise, he peeped out and saw the twelve sisters in splendid garments, with their satin shoes on their feet, and in their hands the bouquets he had brought them.

Michael couldn't see anything from where he was hiding, but he could hear everything, and he listened to the princesses laughing and jumping with joy. Finally, the oldest said, "Hurry up, my sisters, our partners will be waiting." After an hour, when the Star Gazer heard no more noise, he peeked out and saw the twelve sisters in beautiful dresses, with satin shoes on their feet, and holding the bouquets he had brought them.

‘Are you ready?’ asked the eldest.

“Are you ready?” asked the oldest.

‘Yes,’ replied the other eleven in chorus, and they took their places one by one behind her.

"Yeah," replied the other eleven in unison, and they stepped into line behind her one by one.

Then the eldest Princess clapped her hands three times and a trap door opened. All the princesses disappeared down a secret staircase, and Michael hastily followed them.

Then the oldest Princess clapped her hands three times, and a trap door opened. All the princesses vanished down a hidden staircase, and Michael quickly followed them.

As he was following on the steps of the Princess Lina, he carelessly trod on her dress.

As he was following Princess Lina, he accidentally stepped on her dress.

‘There is somebody behind me,’ cried the Princess; ‘they are holding my dress.’

‘There's someone behind me,’ shouted the Princess; ‘they're holding onto my dress.’

‘You foolish thing,’ said her eldest sister, ‘you are always afraid of something. It is only a nail which caught you.’

‘You silly girl,’ said her oldest sister, ‘you’re always scared of something. It’s just a nail that got you.’

VII

They went down, down, down, till at last they came to a passage with a door at one end, which was only fastened with a latch. The eldest Princess opened it, and they found themselves immediately in a lovely little wood, where the leaves were spangled with drops of silver which shone in the brilliant light of the moon.

They went down, down, down, until they finally reached a passage with a door at one end, which was just held shut with a latch. The oldest Princess opened it, and they immediately found themselves in a beautiful little forest, where the leaves sparkled with drops of silver that glimmered in the bright light of the moon.

They next crossed another wood where the leaves were sprinkled with gold, and after that another still, where the leaves glittered with diamonds.

They then passed through another woods where the leaves sparkled with gold, and after that, another one where the leaves shone like diamonds.

At last the Star Gazer perceived a large lake, and on the shores of the lake twelve little boats with awnings, in which were seated twelve princes, who, grasping their oars, awaited the princesses.

At last, the Star Gazer saw a large lake, and on the shores of the lake were twelve small boats with awnings, in which sat twelve princes, who, holding their oars, were waiting for the princesses.

Each princess entered one of the boats, and Michael slipped into that which held the youngest. The boats glided along rapidly, but Lina’s, from being heavier, was always behind the rest. ‘We never went so slowly before,’ said the Princess; ‘what can be the reason?’

Each princess got into one of the boats, and Michael slid into the one with the youngest. The boats moved quickly, but Lina's, being heavier, always lagged behind the others. "We've never gone this slowly before," said the Princess. "What could be the reason?"

‘I don’t know,’ answered the Prince. ‘I assure you I am rowing as hard as I can.’

‘I don’t know,’ replied the Prince. ‘I promise you I’m rowing as hard as I can.’

On the other side of the lake the garden boy saw a beautiful castle splendidly illuminated, whence came the lively music of fiddles, kettle-drums, and trumpets.

On the other side of the lake, the garden boy saw a beautiful castle brilliantly lit up, from which lively music from fiddles, kettle-drums, and trumpets was coming.

In a moment they touched land, and the company jumped out of the boats; and the princes, after having securely fastened their barques, gave their arms to the princesses and conducted them to the castle.

In an instant, they reached the shore, and the group leaped out of the boats; the princes, after tying up their boats securely, offered their arms to the princesses and led them to the castle.

VIII

Michael followed, and entered the ball-room in their train. Everywhere were mirrors, lights, flowers, and damask hangings.

Michael followed and entered the ballroom behind them. There were mirrors, lights, flowers, and damask drapes everywhere.

The Star Gazer was quite bewildered at the magnificence of the sight.

The Star Gazer was really amazed by how magnificent the sight was.

He placed himself out of the way in a corner, admiring the grace and beauty of the princesses. Their loveliness was of every kind. Some were fair and some were dark; some had chestnut hair, or curls darker still, and some had golden locks. Never were so many beautiful princesses seen together at one time, but the one whom the cow-boy thought the most beautiful and the most fascinating was the little Princess with the velvet eyes.

He stepped aside to a corner, admiring the grace and beauty of the princesses. They were lovely in every way. Some were fair and some were dark; some had chestnut hair, others had even darker curls, and some had golden locks. Never had so many beautiful princesses been seen together at the same time, but the one the cowboy thought was the most beautiful and captivating was the little Princess with the velvet eyes.

With what eagerness she danced! leaning on her partner’s shoulder she swept by like a whirlwind. Her cheeks flushed, her eyes sparkled, and it was plain that she loved dancing better than anything else.

With how much enthusiasm she danced! Leaning on her partner’s shoulder, she zoomed by like a whirlwind. Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes sparkled, and it was clear that she loved dancing more than anything else.

The poor boy envied those handsome young men with whom she danced so gracefully, but he did not know how little reason he had to be jealous of them.

The poor boy envied the handsome young men she danced with so gracefully, but he didn't realize how little reason he had to be jealous of them.

The young men were really the princes who, to the number of fifty at least, had tried to steal the princesses’ secret. The princesses had made them drink something of a philtre, which froze the heart and left nothing but the love of dancing.

The young men were basically princes who, at least fifty in total, had tried to steal the princesses' secret. The princesses had them drink a potion that froze their hearts and left them only with a love for dancing.

IX

They danced on till the shoes of the princesses were worn into holes. When the cock crowed the third time the fiddles stopped, and a delicious supper was served by negro boys, consisting of sugared orange flowers, crystallised rose leaves, powdered violets, cracknels, wafers, and other dishes, which are, as everyone knows, the favourite food of princesses.

They danced on until the princesses’ shoes were worn into holes. When the rooster crowed for the third time, the music stopped, and a delicious dinner was served by young black boys, featuring sugared orange flowers, crystallized rose petals, powdered violets, cracknels, wafers, and other dishes that are, as everyone knows, the favorite food of princesses.

After supper, the dancers all went back to their boats, and this time the Star Gazer entered that of the eldest Princess. They crossed again the wood with the diamond-spangled leaves, the wood with gold-sprinkled leaves, and the wood whose leaves glittered with drops of silver, and as a proof of what he had seen, the boy broke a small branch from a tree in the last wood. Lina turned as she heard the noise made by the breaking of the branch.

After dinner, the dancers all returned to their boats, and this time the Star Gazer went into the boat of the eldest Princess. They passed through the forest with the diamond-speckled leaves, the forest with gold-dusted leaves, and the forest whose leaves shimmered with silver droplets. To prove what he had seen, the boy snapped off a small branch from a tree in the last forest. Lina turned when she heard the sound of the branch breaking.

‘What was that noise?’ she said.

‘What was that noise?’ she said.

‘It was nothing,’ replied her eldest sister; ‘it was only the screech of the barn-owl that roosts in one of the turrets of the castle.’

‘It was nothing,’ her oldest sister replied; ‘it was just the screech of the barn owl that nests in one of the castle's turrets.’

While she was speaking Michael managed to slip in front, and running up the staircase, he reached the princesses’ room first. He flung open the window, and sliding down the vine which climbed up the wall, found himself in the garden just as the sun was beginning to rise, and it was time for him to set to his work.

While she was talking, Michael managed to get ahead and, running up the stairs, made it to the princess's room first. He threw open the window and, sliding down the vine that climbed the wall, ended up in the garden just as the sun was starting to rise, and it was time for him to get to work.

X

That day, when he made up the bouquets, Michael hid the branch with the silver drops in the nosegay intended for the youngest Princess.

That day, while he was putting together the bouquets, Michael hid the branch with the silver drops in the bunch meant for the youngest Princess.

When Lina discovered it she was much surprised. However, she said nothing to her sisters, but as she met the boy by accident while she was walking under the shade of the elms, she suddenly stopped as if to speak to him; then, altering her mind, went on her way.

When Lina found it, she was very surprised. However, she didn’t say anything to her sisters, but when she ran into the boy by chance while walking under the shade of the elm trees, she suddenly stopped as if to talk to him; then, changing her mind, she continued on her way.

The same evening the twelve sisters went again to the ball, and the Star Gazer again followed them and crossed the lake in Lina’s boat. This time it was the Prince who complained that the boat seemed very heavy.

The same evening, the twelve sisters went back to the ball, and the Star Gazer followed them again and crossed the lake in Lina’s boat. This time, it was the Prince who noted that the boat felt very heavy.

‘It is the heat,’ replied the Princess. ‘I, too, have been feeling very warm.’

‘It’s the heat,’ replied the Princess. ‘I’ve been feeling really warm, too.’

During the ball she looked everywhere for the gardener’s boy, but she never saw him.

During the ball, she searched everywhere for the gardener's boy, but she never found him.

As they came back, Michael gathered a branch from the wood with the gold-spangled leaves, and now it was the eldest Princess who heard the noise that it made in breaking.

As they returned, Michael picked up a branch from the woods with the gold-speckled leaves, and this time it was the eldest Princess who heard the sound it made when it broke.

‘It is nothing,’ said Lina; ‘only the cry of the owl which roosts in the turrets of the castle.’

"It’s nothing," Lina said; "just the owl crying that’s resting in the castle turrets."

XI

As soon as she got up she found the branch in her bouquet. When the sisters went down she stayed a little behind and said to the cow-boy: ‘Where does this branch come from?’

As soon as she got up, she noticed the branch in her bouquet. When the sisters went downstairs, she held back a bit and asked the cowboy, ‘Where did this branch come from?’

‘Your Royal Highness knows well enough,’ answered Michael.

‘Your Royal Highness knows very well,’ replied Michael.

‘So you have followed us?’

"Did you follow us?"

‘Yes, Princess.’

"Sure, Princess."

‘How did you manage it? we never saw you.’

‘How did you pull that off? We never saw you.’

‘I hid myself,’ replied the Star Gazer quietly.

‘I hid myself,’ the Star Gazer replied softly.

The Princess was silent a moment, and then said:

The Princess was quiet for a moment, and then said:

‘You know our secret!—keep it. Here is the reward of your discretion.’ And she flung the boy a purse of gold.

‘You know our secret!—keep it safe. Here’s your reward for keeping quiet.’ And she tossed the boy a bag of gold.

‘I do not sell my silence,’ answered Michael, and he went away without picking up the purse.

"I don't sell my silence," Michael replied, and he walked away without picking up the purse.

For three nights Lina neither saw nor heard anything extraordinary; on the fourth she heard a rustling among the diamond-spangled leaves of the wood. That day there was a branch of the trees in her bouquet.

For three nights, Lina didn’t see or hear anything out of the ordinary; on the fourth, she heard a rustling among the diamond-studded leaves of the woods. That day, there was a branch from the trees in her bouquet.

She took the Star Gazer aside, and said to him in a harsh voice:

She pulled the Star Gazer aside and said to him in a stern voice:

‘You know what price my father has promised to pay for our secret?’

‘Do you know what price my dad has promised to pay for our secret?’

‘I know, Princess,’ answered Michael.

"I know, Princess," Michael replied.

‘Don’t you mean to tell him?’

‘Aren't you going to tell him?’

‘That is not my intention.’

"That's not my intention."

‘Are you afraid?’

"Are you scared?"

‘No, Princess.’

‘No, Your Highness.’

‘What makes you so discreet, then?’

'What makes you so secretive, then?'

But Michael was silent.

But Michael didn't say anything.

XII

Lina’s sisters had seen her talking to the little garden boy, and jeered at her for it.

Lina’s sisters had seen her chatting with the little garden boy and mocked her for it.

‘What prevents your marrying him?’ asked the eldest, ‘you would become a gardener too; it is a charming profession. You could live in a cottage at the end of the park, and help your husband to draw up water from the well, and when we get up you could bring us our bouquets.’

‘What’s stopping you from marrying him?’ asked the eldest. ‘You’d become a gardener too; it’s a lovely profession. You could live in a cottage at the edge of the park and help your husband draw water from the well, and when we wake up, you could bring us our bouquets.’

The Princess Lina was very angry, and when the Star Gazer presented her bouquet, she received it in a disdainful manner.

The Princess Lina was really angry, and when the Star Gazer offered her the bouquet, she accepted it with a scornful attitude.

Michael behaved most respectfully. He never raised his eyes to her, but nearly all day she felt him at her side without ever seeing him.

Michael acted very respectfully. He never looked at her, but almost all day she felt him next to her without ever seeing him.

One day she made up her mind to tell everything to her eldest sister.

One day she decided to tell her oldest sister everything.

‘What!’ said she, ‘this rogue knows our secret, and you never told me! I must lose no time in getting rid of him.’

‘What!’ she exclaimed, ‘this trickster knows our secret, and you never told me! I can’t waste any time getting rid of him.’

‘But how?’

'But how?'

‘Why, by having him taken to the tower with the dungeons, of course.’

‘Why, by having him sent to the tower with the dungeons, of course.’

For this was the way that in old times beautiful princesses got rid of people who knew too much.

For this was how beautiful princesses used to get rid of people who knew too much.

But the astonishing part of it was that the youngest sister did not seem at all to relish this method of stopping the mouth of the gardener’s boy, who, after all, had said nothing to their father.

But the surprising part was that the youngest sister didn’t seem to enjoy this way of silencing the gardener’s boy, who, after all, hadn’t said anything to their father.

XIII

It was agreed that the question should be submitted to the other ten sisters. All were on the side of the eldest. Then the youngest sister declared that if they laid a finger on the little garden boy, she would herself go and tell their father the secret of the holes in their shoes.

It was decided that the question should be asked to the other ten sisters. All of them supported the eldest. Then the youngest sister proclaimed that if they touched the little garden boy, she would go and tell their father about the secret of the holes in their shoes.

At last it was decided that Michael should be put to the test; that they would take him to the ball, and at the end of supper would give him the philtre which was to enchant him like the rest.

Finally, it was decided that Michael should be tested; they would take him to the ball, and at the end of dinner, they would give him the potion that was meant to enchant him like the others.

They sent for the Star Gazer, and asked him how he had contrived to learn their secret; but still he remained silent.

They called for the Star Gazer and asked him how he had managed to find out their secret, but he still stayed quiet.

Then, in commanding tones, the eldest sister gave him the order they had agreed upon.

Then, in a commanding voice, the oldest sister gave him the order they had agreed on.

He only answered:

He just replied:

‘I will obey.’

"I'll obey."

He had really been present, invisible, at the council of princesses, and had heard all; but he had made up his mind to drink of the philtre, and sacrifice himself to the happiness of her he loved.

He had truly been there, unseen, at the meeting of the princesses, and had listened to everything; but he had decided to drink the potion and give himself up for the happiness of the one he loved.

Not wishing, however, to cut a poor figure at the ball by the side of the other dancers, he went at once to the laurels, and said:

Not wanting to look bad at the ball next to the other dancers, he immediately went to the laurels and said:

‘My lovely rose laurel, with the golden rake I have raked thee, with the golden bucket I have watered thee, with a silken towel I have dried thee. Dress me like a prince.’

‘My beautiful rose laurel, with the golden rake I have tended to you, with the golden bucket I have watered you, and with a silk towel I have dried you. Dress me like a prince.’

A beautiful pink flower appeared. Michael gathered it, and found himself in a moment clothed in velvet, which was as black as the eyes of the little Princess, with a cap to match, a diamond aigrette, and a blossom of the rose laurel in his button-hole.

A beautiful pink flower appeared. Michael picked it, and suddenly he was dressed in velvet as black as the little Princess's eyes, with a matching cap, a diamond hairpin, and a rose laurel blossom in his buttonhole.

Thus dressed, he presented himself that evening before the Duke of Beloeil, and obtained leave to try and discover his daughters’ secret. He looked so distinguished that hardly anyone would have known who he was.

Thus dressed, he appeared that evening before the Duke of Beloeil and got permission to try and uncover his daughters’ secret. He looked so distinguished that hardly anyone would have recognized him.

XIV

The twelve princesses went upstairs to bed. Michael followed them, and waited behind the open door till they gave the signal for departure.

The twelve princesses went upstairs to bed. Michael followed them and waited behind the open door until they gave the signal to leave.

This time he did not cross in Lina’s boat. He gave his arm to the eldest sister, danced with each in turn, and was so graceful that everyone was delighted with him. At last the time came for him to dance with the little Princess. She found him the best partner in the world, but he did not dare to speak a single word to her.

This time he didn’t cross in Lina’s boat. He offered his arm to the oldest sister, danced with each of them in turn, and was so graceful that everyone was thrilled with him. Finally, the moment came for him to dance with the little Princess. She thought he was the best partner in the world, but he didn’t dare to say a single word to her.

When he was taking her back to her place she said to him in a mocking voice:

When he was driving her back to her place, she said to him in a teasing tone:

‘Here you are at the summit of your wishes: you are being treated like a prince.’

‘Here you are at the peak of your desires: you are being treated like royalty.’

‘Don’t be afraid,’ replied the Star Gazer gently. ‘You shall never be a gardener’s wife.’

“Don’t worry,” the Star Gazer said softly. “You will never be a gardener’s wife.”

The little Princess stared at him with a frightened face, and he left her without waiting for an answer.

The little Princess looked at him with a scared expression, and he left her without waiting for a reply.

When the satin slippers were worn through the fiddles stopped, and the negro boys set the table. Michael was placed next to the eldest sister, and opposite to the youngest.

When the satin slippers were worn out, the fiddles stopped, and the Black boys set the table. Michael was seated next to the oldest sister and across from the youngest.

They gave him the most exquisite dishes to eat, and the most delicate wines to drink; and in order to turn his head more completely, compliments and flattery were heaped on him from every side.

They served him the most amazing dishes to eat and the finest wines to drink; and to completely win him over, compliments and flattery were showered on him from all directions.

But he took care not to be intoxicated, either by the wine or the compliments.

But he made sure not to get drunk, whether from the wine or the flattery.

XV

At last the eldest sister made a sign, and one of the black pages brought in a large golden cup.

At last, the oldest sister signaled, and one of the black servants brought in a large golden cup.

‘The enchanted castle has no more secrets for you,’ she said to the Star Gazer. ‘Let us drink to your triumph.’

‘The enchanted castle has no more secrets left for you,’ she said to the Star Gazer. ‘Let’s toast to your victory.’

He cast a lingering glance at the little Princess, and without hesitation lifted the cup.

He gave a long look at the little Princess and, without thinking twice, raised the cup.

‘Don’t drink!’ suddenly cried out the little Princess; ‘I would rather marry a gardener.’

“Don’t drink!” the little Princess suddenly exclaimed; “I’d rather marry a gardener.”

And she burst into tears.

And she started crying.

Michael flung the contents of the cup behind him, sprang over the table, and fell at Lina’s feet. The rest of the princes fell likewise at the knees of the princesses, each of whom chose a husband and raised him to her side. The charm was broken.

Michael threw the contents of the cup behind him, jumped over the table, and fell at Lina’s feet. The other princes did the same, falling to their knees before the princesses, each of whom picked a husband and lifted him to her side. The spell was broken.

The twelve couples embarked in the boats, which crossed back many times in order to carry over the other princes. Then they all went through the three woods, and when they had passed the door of the underground passage a great noise was heard, as if the enchanted castle was crumbling to the earth.

The twelve couples got into the boats, which made multiple trips back and forth to bring over the other princes. After that, they all went through the three woods, and when they passed through the entrance of the underground passage, a loud noise erupted, as if the enchanted castle was falling apart.

They went straight to the room of the Duke of Beloeil, who had just awoke. Michael held in his hand the golden cup, and he revealed the secret of the holes in the shoes.

They went directly to the room of the Duke of Beloeil, who had just woken up. Michael held the golden cup in his hand and shared the secret of the holes in the shoes.

‘Choose, then,’ said the Duke, ‘whichever you prefer.’

“Choose, then,” said the Duke, “whichever one you like.”

‘My choice is already made,’ replied the garden boy, and he offered his hand to the youngest Princess, who blushed and lowered her eyes.

‘I've already made my choice,’ replied the garden boy, and he offered his hand to the youngest Princess, who blushed and looked down.

XVI

The Princess Lina did not become a gardener’s wife; on the contrary, it was the Star Gazer who became a Prince: but before the marriage ceremony the Princess insisted that her lover should tell her how he came to discover the secret.

The Princess Lina didn’t marry the gardener; instead, it was the Star Gazer who became a Prince. But before the wedding ceremony, the Princess insisted that her fiancé explain how he discovered the secret.

So he showed her the two laurels which had helped him, and she, like a prudent girl, thinking they gave him too much advantage over his wife, cut them off at the root and threw them in the fire. And this is why the country girls go about singing:

So he showed her the two laurels that had helped him, and she, being sensible, thought they gave him too much leverage over his wife, so she cut them off at the root and tossed them into the fire. And that’s why the country girls walk around singing:

Nous n’irons plus au bois,
Les lauriers sont coupés,

Nous n'irons plus au bois,
Les lauriers sont coupés,

and dancing in summer by the light of the moon.

and dancing in the summer under the light of the moon.

THE PRINCESS MAYBLOSSOM

Once upon a time there lived a King and Queen whose children had all died, first one and then another, until at last only one little daughter remained, and the Queen was at her wits’ end to know where to find a really good nurse who would take care of her, and bring her up. A herald was sent who blew a trumpet at every street corner, and commanded all the best nurses to appear before the Queen, that she might choose one for the little Princess. So on the appointed day the whole palace was crowded with nurses, who came from the four corners of the world to offer themselves, until the Queen declared that if she was ever to see the half of them, they must be brought out to her, one by one, as she sat in a shady wood near the palace.

Once upon a time, there was a King and Queen whose children had all died, one after another, until only one little daughter was left. The Queen was desperate to find a really good nurse to take care of her and raise her properly. A herald was sent out, who blew a trumpet at every street corner, calling all the best nurses to come before the Queen so she could choose one for the little Princess. On the designated day, the palace was filled with nurses from all over the world, eager to offer their services. The Queen said that if she was ever going to see even half of them, they needed to be brought to her, one by one, while she sat in a shady grove near the palace.

This was accordingly done, and the nurses, after they had made their curtsey to the King and Queen, ranged themselves in a line before her that she might choose. Most of them were fair and fat and charming, but there was one who was dark-skinned and ugly, and spoke a strange language which nobody could understand. The Queen wondered how she dared offer herself, and she was told to go away, as she certainly would not do. Upon which she muttered something and passed on, but hid herself in a hollow tree, from which she could see all that happened. The Queen, without giving her another thought, chose a pretty rosy-faced nurse, but no sooner was her choice made than a snake, which was hidden in the grass, bit that very nurse on her foot, so that she fell down as if dead. The Queen was very much vexed by this accident, but she soon selected another, who was just stepping forward when an eagle flew by and dropped a large tortoise upon her head, which was cracked in pieces like an egg-shell. At this the Queen was much horrified; nevertheless, she chose a third time, but with no better fortune, for the nurse, moving quickly, ran into the branch of a tree and blinded herself with a thorn. Then the Queen in dismay cried that there must be some malignant influence at work, and that she would choose no more that day; and she had just risen to return to the palace when she heard peals of malicious laughter behind her, and turning round saw the ugly stranger whom she had dismissed, who was making very merry over the disasters and mocking everyone, but especially the Queen. This annoyed Her Majesty very much, and she was about to order that she should be arrested, when the witch—for she was a witch—with two blows from a wand summoned a chariot of fire drawn by winged dragons, and was whirled off through the air uttering threats and cries. When the King saw this he cried:

This was done, and the nurses, after they bowed to the King and Queen, lined up before her for her to choose. Most of them were fair, plump, and charming, but there was one who was dark-skinned and unattractive, speaking a strange language that no one understood. The Queen was surprised she dared to offer herself, and she was told to leave, which she certainly did not. As she muttered something and moved on, she hid in a hollow tree, from where she could see everything that happened. The Queen, without giving her another thought, chose a pretty rosy-faced nurse, but no sooner had she made her choice than a snake, hidden in the grass, bit that very nurse on her foot, causing her to fall down as if dead. The Queen was very upset by this accident, but she soon picked another nurse, who was just about to step forward when an eagle flew by and dropped a large tortoise on her head, which cracked like an eggshell. The Queen was horrified; however, she chose yet again, but with no better luck, as the nurse, moving quickly, ran into a branch of a tree and blinded herself on a thorn. In dismay, the Queen cried that there must be some evil force at work and that she would choose no more that day; she had just stood up to return to the palace when she heard peals of mocking laughter behind her. Turning around, she saw the ugly stranger she had dismissed, who was laughing heartily at the disasters and mocking everyone, especially the Queen. This greatly annoyed Her Majesty, and she was about to order her arrest when the witch—because she was a witch—with two waves of a wand summoned a chariot of fire drawn by winged dragons, and was whisked away through the air, shouting threats and curses. When the King saw this, he exclaimed:

‘Alas! now we are ruined indeed, for that was no other than the Fairy Carabosse, who has had a grudge against me ever since I was a boy and put sulphur into her porridge one day for fun.’

‘Oh no! Now we are really in trouble, because that was none other than the Fairy Carabosse, who has held a grudge against me ever since I was a kid and put sulfur in her porridge one day just for fun.’

Then the Queen began to cry.

Then the Queen started to cry.

‘If I had only known who it was,’ she said, ‘I would have done my best to make friends with her; now I suppose all is lost.’

‘If I had only known who it was,’ she said, ‘I would have done my best to befriend her; now I guess it’s all over.’

The King was sorry to have frightened her so much, and proposed that they should go and hold a council as to what was best to be done to avert the misfortunes which Carabosse certainly meant to bring upon the little Princess.

The King felt bad for scaring her so much and suggested that they hold a meeting to figure out the best way to prevent the disasters that Carabosse definitely intended to bring upon the little Princess.

So all the counsellors were summoned to the palace, and when they had shut every door and window, and stuffed up every keyhole that they might not be overheard, they talked the affair over, and decided that every fairy for a thousand leagues round should be invited to the christening of the Princess, and that the time of the ceremony should be kept a profound secret, in case the Fairy Carabosse should take it into her head to attend it.

So all the advisors were called to the palace, and once they had closed every door and window, and blocked up every keyhole to prevent being overheard, they discussed the situation and decided that every fairy for a thousand miles around should be invited to the Princess's christening, and that the time of the ceremony should be kept a complete secret, in case Fairy Carabosse decided to show up.

The Queen and her ladies set to work to prepare presents for the fairies who were invited: for each one a blue velvet cloak, a petticoat of apricot satin, a pair of high-heeled shoes, some sharp needles, and a pair of golden scissors. Of all the fairies the Queen knew, only five were able to come on the day appointed, but they began immediately to bestow gifts upon the Princess. One promised that she should be perfectly beautiful, the second that she should understand anything—no matter what—the first time it was explained to her, the third that she should sing like a nightingale, the fourth that she should succeed in everything she undertook, and the fifth was opening her mouth to speak when a tremendous rumbling was heard in the chimney, and Carabosse, all covered with soot, came rolling down, crying:

The Queen and her ladies got to work preparing gifts for the fairies who were invited: each one received a blue velvet cloak, an apricot satin petticoat, a pair of high-heeled shoes, some sharp needles, and a pair of golden scissors. Out of all the fairies the Queen knew, only five could come on the designated day, but they immediately started giving gifts to the Princess. One fairy promised she would be incredibly beautiful, the second assured she would understand anything—no matter what—it was explained to her the first time, the third said she would sing like a nightingale, the fourth guaranteed she would succeed in everything she tried, and the fifth was just about to speak when there was a huge rumbling heard from the chimney, and Carabosse, covered in soot, came tumbling down, shouting:

‘I say that she shall be the unluckiest of the unlucky until she is twenty years old.’

‘I say that she will be the unluckiest of the unlucky until she turns twenty.’

Then the Queen and all the fairies began to beg and beseech her to think better of it, and not be so unkind to the poor little Princess, who had never done her any harm. But the ugly old Fairy only grunted and made no answer. So the last Fairy, who had not yet given her gift, tried to mend matters by promising the Princess a long and happy life after the fatal time was over. At this Carabosse laughed maliciously, and climbed away up the chimney, leaving them all in great consternation, and especially the Queen. However, she entertained the fairies splendidly, and gave them beautiful ribbons, of which they are very fond, in addition to the other presents.

Then the Queen and all the fairies started to plead with her to reconsider and not be so cruel to the poor little Princess, who had never done anything to hurt her. But the ugly old Fairy just grunted and didn’t respond. So the last Fairy, who hadn’t yet given her gift, tried to fix things by promising the Princess a long and happy life after the doomed time was over. At this, Carabosse laughed wickedly and climbed up the chimney, leaving everyone in a state of shock, especially the Queen. Still, she entertained the fairies wonderfully and gave them beautiful ribbons, which they loved, along with the other gifts.

When they were going away the oldest Fairy said that they were of opinion that it would be best to shut the Princess up in some place, with her waiting-women, so that she might not see anyone else until she was twenty years old. So the King had a tower built on purpose. It had no windows, so it was lighted with wax candles, and the only way into it was by an underground passage, which had iron doors only twenty feet apart, and guards were posted everywhere.

When they were leaving, the oldest Fairy expressed their belief that it would be best to confine the Princess in a location with her attendants, so she wouldn’t see anyone else until she turned twenty. So, the King had a tower constructed specifically for this purpose. It had no windows and was lit by wax candles, with the only entrance being an underground passage featuring iron doors spaced just twenty feet apart, and guards positioned everywhere.

The Princess had been named Mayblossom, because she was as fresh and blooming as Spring itself, and she grew up tall and beautiful, and everything she did and said was charming. Every time the King and Queen came to see her they were more delighted with her than before, but though she was weary of the tower, and often begged them to take her away from it, they always refused. The Princess’s nurse, who had never left her, sometimes told her about the world outside the tower, and though the Princess had never seen anything for herself, yet she always understood exactly, thanks to the second Fairy’s gift. Often the King said to the Queen:

The Princess was named Mayblossom because she was as fresh and vibrant as Spring itself. She grew up tall and beautiful, and everything she did and said was enchanting. Each time the King and Queen visited her, they found themselves even more delighted than before. However, even though she was tired of being stuck in the tower and often begged them to take her out, they always refused. The Princess’s nurse, who had never left her side, sometimes shared stories about the world outside. Although the Princess had never seen anything for herself, she always understood perfectly, thanks to the second Fairy’s gift. The King often said to the Queen:

‘We were cleverer than Carabosse after all. Our Mayblossom will be happy in spite of her predictions.’

'We were smarter than Carabosse after all. Our Mayblossom will be happy despite her predictions.'

And the Queen laughed until she was tired at the idea of having outwitted the old Fairy. They had caused the Princess’s portrait to be painted and sent to all the neighbouring Courts, for in four days she would have completed her twentieth year, and it was time to decide whom she should marry. All the town was rejoicing at the thought of the Princess’s approaching freedom, and when the news came that King Merlin was sending his ambassador to ask her in marriage for his son, they were still more delighted. The nurse, who kept the Princess informed of everything that went forward in the town, did not fail to repeat the news that so nearly concerned her, and gave such a description of the splendour in which the ambassador Fanfaronade would enter the town, that the Princess was wild to see the procession for herself.

And the Queen laughed until she was exhausted at the thought of having outsmarted the old Fairy. They had arranged for the Princess's portrait to be painted and sent to all the neighboring Courts because in four days, she would turn twenty, and it was time to choose who she would marry. The whole town was celebrating the idea of the Princess's upcoming freedom, and when the news arrived that King Merlin was sending his ambassador to propose marriage for his son, they were even more thrilled. The nurse, who kept the Princess updated on everything happening in the town, didn't hesitate to share the news that directly affected her and described the grandeur with which the ambassador Fanfaronade would enter the town, making the Princess eager to see the procession for herself.

‘What an unhappy creature I am,’ she cried, ‘to be shut up in this dismal tower as if I had committed some crime! I have never seen the sun, or the stars, or a horse, or a monkey, or a lion, except in pictures, and though the King and Queen tell me I am to be set free when I am twenty, I believe they only say it to keep me amused, when they never mean to let me out at all.’

‘What an unhappy person I am,’ she cried, ‘to be locked up in this miserable tower as if I had done something wrong! I have never seen the sun, the stars, a horse, a monkey, or a lion, except in pictures, and even though the King and Queen say I’ll be set free when I turn twenty, I think they only say that to keep me entertained, when they never actually plan to let me out at all.’

And then she began to cry, and her nurse, and the nurse’s daughter, and the cradle-rocker, and the nursery-maid, who all loved her dearly, cried too for company, so that nothing could be heard but sobs and sighs. It was a scene of woe. When the Princess saw that they all pitied her she made up her mind to have her own way. So she declared that she would starve herself to death if they did not find some means of letting her see Fanfaronade’s grand entry into the town.

And then she started crying, and her nurse, the nurse’s daughter, the person rocking the cradle, and the nursery maid, who all cared for her deeply, cried too just to be there for her, so that all you could hear were sobs and sighs. It was a sad scene. When the Princess noticed that they all felt sorry for her, she decided to get her way. So she announced that she would starve herself to death if they didn’t find a way to let her see Fanfaronade’s grand entrance into the town.

‘If you really love me,’ she said, ‘you will manage it, somehow or other, and the King and Queen need never know anything about it.’

‘If you really love me,’ she said, ‘you’ll figure it out, one way or another, and the King and Queen won’t have to find out anything about it.’

Then the nurse and all the others cried harder than ever, and said everything they could think of to turn the Princess from her idea. But the more they said the more determined she was, and at last they consented to make a tiny hole in the tower on the side that looked towards the city gates.

Then the nurse and everyone else cried harder than ever, saying everything they could think of to change the Princess's mind. But the more they pleaded, the more set she became, and eventually they agreed to make a small hole in the tower on the side that faced the city gates.

After scratching and scraping all day and all night, they presently made a hole through which they could, with great difficulty, push a very slender needle, and out of this the Princess looked at the daylight for the first time. She was so dazzled and delighted by what she saw, that there she stayed, never taking her eyes away from the peep-hole for a single minute, until presently the ambassador’s procession appeared in sight.

After digging and scraping all day and night, they finally made a hole through which they could, with great difficulty, push a very thin needle, and through this, the Princess looked at daylight for the first time. She was so amazed and delighted by what she saw that she stayed there, never taking her eyes off the peephole for a single minute, until the ambassador’s procession came into view.

At the head of it rode Fanfaronade himself upon a white horse, which pranced and caracoled to the sound of the trumpets. Nothing could have been more splendid than the ambassador’s attire. His coat was nearly hidden under an embroidery of pearls and diamonds, his boots were solid gold, and from his helmet floated scarlet plumes. At the sight of him the Princess lost her wits entirely, and determined that Fanfaronade and nobody else would she marry.

At the front of the procession rode Fanfaronade himself on a white horse, which pranced and danced to the sound of the trumpets. Nothing could have been more impressive than the ambassador's outfit. His coat was almost covered in an embroidery of pearls and diamonds, his boots were solid gold, and scarlet plumes flowed from his helmet. When the Princess saw him, she completely lost her mind and decided that she would marry Fanfaronade and no one else.

‘It is quite impossible,’ she said, ‘that his master should be half as handsome and delightful. I am not ambitious, and having spent all my life in this tedious tower, anything—even a house in the country—will seem a delightful change. I am sure that bread and water shared with Fanfaronade will please me far better than roast chicken and sweetmeats with anybody else.’

‘It’s absolutely impossible,’ she said, ‘that his master could be even half as handsome and charming. I’m not ambitious, and after spending my whole life in this boring tower, anything—even a house in the countryside—will feel like a wonderful change. I’m sure that sharing bread and water with Fanfaronade will make me much happier than enjoying roast chicken and desserts with anyone else.’

And so she went on talk, talk, talking, until her waiting-women wondered where she got it all from. But when they tried to stop her, and represented that her high rank made it perfectly impossible that she should do any such thing, she would not listen, and ordered them to be silent.

And so she kept on talking and talking, until her maids wondered where she got all her words from. But when they tried to interrupt her and pointed out that her high status made it completely inappropriate for her to act like this, she wouldn’t listen and told them to be quiet.

As soon as the ambassador arrived at the palace, the Queen started to fetch her daughter.

As soon as the ambassador got to the palace, the Queen began to get her daughter.

All the streets were spread with carpets, and the windows were full of ladies who were waiting to see the Princess, and carried baskets of flowers and sweetmeats to shower upon her as she passed.

All the streets were lined with carpets, and the windows were filled with ladies waiting to see the Princess, holding baskets of flowers and treats to throw at her as she went by.

They had hardly begun to get the Princess ready when a dwarf arrived, mounted upon an elephant. He came from the five fairies, and brought for the Princess a crown, a sceptre, and a robe of golden brocade, with a petticoat marvellously embroidered with butterflies’ wings. They also sent a casket of jewels, so splendid that no one had ever seen anything like it before, and the Queen was perfectly dazzled when she opened it. But the Princess scarcely gave a glance to any of these treasures, for she thought of nothing but Fanfaronade. The Dwarf was rewarded with a gold piece, and decorated with so many ribbons that it was hardly possible to see him at all. The Princess sent to each of the fairies a new spinning-wheel with a distaff of cedar wood, and the Queen said she must look through her treasures and find something very charming to send them also.

They had barely started getting the Princess ready when a dwarf showed up, riding an elephant. He came from the five fairies and brought the Princess a crown, a scepter, and a robe made of golden brocade, along with a petticoat beautifully embroidered with butterfly wings. They also sent a box of jewels so dazzling that no one had ever seen anything like it, and the Queen was completely amazed when she opened it. But the Princess hardly noticed any of these treasures because she was only thinking about Fanfaronade. The Dwarf was given a gold coin and adorned with so many ribbons that you could barely see him. The Princess sent each of the fairies a new spinning wheel with a cedar wood distaff, and the Queen said she needed to look through her treasures to find something lovely to send them as well.

When the Princess was arrayed in all the gorgeous things the Dwarf had brought, she was more beautiful than ever, and as she walked along the streets the people cried: ‘How pretty she is! How pretty she is!’

When the Princess was dressed in all the beautiful things the Dwarf had brought, she was more stunning than ever, and as she walked through the streets, people exclaimed, “She’s so pretty! She’s so pretty!”

The procession consisted of the Queen, the Princess, five dozen other princesses her cousins, and ten dozen who came from the neighbouring kingdoms; and as they proceeded at a stately pace the sky began to grow dark, then suddenly the thunder growled, and rain and hail fell in torrents. The Queen put her royal mantle over her head, and all the princesses did the same with their trains. Mayblossom was just about to follow their example when a terrific croaking, as of an immense army of crows, rooks, ravens, screech-owls, and all birds of ill-omen was heard, and at the same instant a huge owl skimmed up to the Princess, and threw over her a scarf woven of spiders’ webs and embroidered with bats’ wings. And then peals of mocking laughter rang through the air, and they guessed that this was another of the Fairy Carabosse’s unpleasant jokes.

The procession included the Queen, the Princess, sixty other princesses who were her cousins, and one hundred who came from nearby kingdoms. As they moved along at a dignified pace, the sky started to darken, and then suddenly, thunder rumbled, and rain and hail poured down heavily. The Queen draped her royal cloak over her head, and all the princesses did the same with their train. Mayblossom was just about to do the same when a terrifying croaking noise, like an enormous army of crows, rooks, ravens, screech-owls, and all kinds of bad omen birds, was heard. At that moment, a massive owl swooped down to the Princess and threw a scarf made of spider webs and decorated with bat wings over her. Then, mocking laughter filled the air, and they realized this was yet another one of Fairy Carabosse’s nasty tricks.

The Queen was terrified at such an evil omen, and tried to pull the black scarf from the Princess’s shoulders, but it really seemed as if it must be nailed on, it clung so closely.

The Queen was scared by such a bad omen and tried to pull the black scarf off the Princess’s shoulders, but it felt like it was nailed on; it clung so tightly.

‘Ah!’ cried the Queen, ‘can nothing appease this enemy of ours? What good was it that I sent her more than fifty pounds of sweetmeats, and as much again of the best sugar, not to mention two Westphalia hams? She is as angry as ever.’

‘Ah!’ cried the Queen, ‘can nothing calm this enemy of ours? What good did it do that I sent her over fifty pounds of sweets, and just as much of the finest sugar, not to mention two Westphalian hams? She is as angry as ever.’

While she lamented in this way, and everybody was as wet as if they had been dragged through a river, the Princess still thought of nothing but the ambassador, and just at this moment he appeared before her, with the King, and there was a great blowing of trumpets, and all the people shouted louder than ever. Fanfaronade was not generally at a loss for something to say, but when he saw the Princess, she was so much more beautiful and majestic than he had expected that he could only stammer out a few words, and entirely forgot the harangue which he had been learning for months, and knew well enough to have repeated it in his sleep. To gain time to remember at least part of it, he made several low bows to the Princess, who on her side dropped half-a-dozen curtseys without stopping to think, and then said, to relieve his evident embarrassment:

While she complained like this, and everyone was as soaked as if they had been dragged through a river, the Princess couldn't stop thinking about the ambassador. Just then, he appeared with the King, accompanied by a loud blast of trumpets, and the crowd shouted louder than ever. Fanfaronade usually had something to say, but when he saw the Princess, who was even more beautiful and majestic than he expected, he could only stutter a few words and completely forgot the speech he'd been rehearsing for months, one he could have recited in his sleep. To buy some time to remember at least part of it, he bowed several times to the Princess, who, without thinking, curtsied half a dozen times in return, and then said, to ease his obvious embarrassment:

‘Sir Ambassador, I am sure that everything you intend to say is charming, since it is you who mean to say it; but let us make haste into the palace, as it is pouring cats and dogs, and the wicked Fairy Carabosse will be amused to see us all stand dripping here. When we are once under shelter we can laugh at her.’

‘Sir Ambassador, I’m sure everything you want to say is lovely because you’re the one saying it; but let’s hurry into the palace since it’s pouring rain, and the wicked Fairy Carabosse will enjoy seeing us all standing here soaking wet. Once we’re inside, we can laugh at her.’

Upon this the Ambassador found his tongue, and replied gallantly that the Fairy had evidently foreseen the flames that would be kindled by the bright eyes of the Princess, and had sent this deluge to extinguish them. Then he offered his hand to conduct the Princess, and she said softly:

Upon hearing this, the Ambassador found his voice and replied confidently that the Fairy had clearly anticipated the flames ignited by the Princess's bright eyes and had sent this flood to put them out. Then he extended his hand to lead the Princess, and she softly said:

‘As you could not possibly guess how much I like you, Sir Fanfaronade, I am obliged to tell you plainly that, since I saw you enter the town on your beautiful prancing horse, I have been sorry that you came to speak for another instead of for yourself. So, if you think about it as I do, I will marry you instead of your master. Of course I know you are not a prince, but I shall be just as fond of you as if you were, and we can go and live in some cosy little corner of the world, and be as happy as the days are long.’

‘You could never guess how much I like you, Sir Fanfaronade, so I have to be straightforward and tell you that ever since I saw you ride into town on your gorgeous prancing horse, I've regretted that you came to represent someone else instead of yourself. So, if you feel the same way I do, I will marry you instead of your master. I know you're not a prince, but I'll love you just as much as if you were, and we can find a cozy little place in the world to live and be as happy as we can be.’

The Ambassador thought he must be dreaming, and could hardly believe what the lovely Princess said. He dared not answer, but only squeezed the Princess’s hand until he really hurt her little finger, but she did not cry out. When they reached the palace the King kissed his daughter on both cheeks, and said:

The Ambassador thought he must be dreaming and could barely believe what the beautiful Princess said. He didn't dare to answer, just squeezed the Princess's hand until he really hurt her little finger, but she didn’t cry out. When they got to the palace, the King kissed his daughter on both cheeks and said:

‘My little lambkin, are you willing to marry the great King Merlin’s son, for this Ambassador has come on his behalf to fetch you?’

‘My little lamb, are you willing to marry the great King Merlin's son? This ambassador has come on his behalf to bring you back.’

‘If you please, sire,’ said the Princess, dropping a curtsey.

"If you don’t mind, Your Majesty," said the Princess, giving a slight bow.

‘I consent also,’ said the Queen; ‘so let the banquet be prepared.’

"I agree too," said the Queen; "so let's get the banquet ready."

This was done with all speed, and everybody feasted except Mayblossom and Fanfaronade, who looked at one another and forgot everything else.

This was done quickly, and everyone enjoyed a feast except Mayblossom and Fanfaronade, who looked at each other and forgot about everything else.

After the banquet came a ball, and after that again a ballet, and at last they were all so tired that everyone fell asleep just where he sat. Only the lovers were as wide-awake as mice, and the Princess, seeing that there was nothing to fear, said to Fanfaronade:

After the banquet, there was a ball, and then a ballet, and finally everyone was so tired that they all fell asleep right where they sat. Only the lovers were as alert as ever, and the Princess, noticing that there was nothing to worry about, said to Fanfaronade:

‘Let us be quick and run away, for we shall never have a better chance than this.’

“Let’s hurry and get out of here, because we won’t get a better opportunity than this.”

Then she took the King’s dagger, which was in a diamond sheath, and the Queen’s neck-handkerchief, and gave her hand to Fanfaronade, who carried a lantern, and they ran out together into the muddy street and down to the sea-shore. Here they got into a little boat in which the poor old boatman was sleeping, and when he woke up and saw the lovely Princess, with all her diamonds and her spiders’—web scarf, he did not know what to think, and obeyed her instantly when she commanded him to set out. They could see neither moon nor stars, but in the Queen’s neck-handkerchief there was a carbuncle which glowed like fifty torches. Fanfaronade asked the Princess where she would like to go, but she only answered that she did not care where she went as long as he was with her.

Then she took the King’s dagger, which was in a diamond sheath, and the Queen’s neck scarf, and gave her hand to Fanfaronade, who was carrying a lantern, and they ran together into the muddy street and down to the shore. There, they climbed into a small boat where the poor old boatman was asleep, and when he woke up and saw the beautiful Princess with all her diamonds and her web-like scarf, he didn’t know what to think and immediately obeyed her when she told him to set off. They couldn’t see either the moon or stars, but the Queen’s neck scarf had a glowing gem that shone like fifty torches. Fanfaronade asked the Princess where she wanted to go, but she simply replied that she didn’t care where they went as long as he was with her.

‘But, Princess,’ said he, ‘I dare not take you back to King Merlin’s court. He would think hanging too good for me.’

‘But, Princess,’ he said, ‘I can’t take you back to King Merlin’s court. He’d think hanging is too good for me.’

‘Oh, in that case,’ she answered, ‘we had better go to Squirrel Island; it is lonely enough, and too far off for anyone to follow us there.’

‘Oh, in that case,’ she replied, ‘we should go to Squirrel Island; it’s isolated enough and far enough away for anyone to track us there.’

So she ordered the old boatman to steer for Squirrel Island.

So she instructed the old boatman to head towards Squirrel Island.

Meanwhile the day was breaking, and the King and Queen and all the courtiers began to wake up and rub their eyes, and think it was time to finish the preparations for the wedding. And the Queen asked for her neck-handkerchief, that she might look smart. Then there was a scurrying hither and thither, and a hunting everywhere: they looked into every place, from the wardrobes to the stoves, and the Queen herself ran about from the garret to the cellar, but the handkerchief was nowhere to be found.

Meanwhile, day was breaking, and the King, Queen, and all the courtiers started to wake up, rubbing their eyes and realizing it was time to finish getting ready for the wedding. The Queen asked for her neck handkerchief so she could look presentable. Then there was a flurry of activity as everyone started searching everywhere; they looked in every spot, from the wardrobes to the stoves, and the Queen herself ran around from the attic to the cellar, but the handkerchief was nowhere to be found.

By this time the King had missed his dagger, and the search began all over again. They opened boxes and chests of which the keys had been lost for a hundred years, and found numbers of curious things, but not the dagger, and the King tore his beard, and the Queen tore her hair, for the handkerchief and the dagger were the most valuable things in the kingdom.

By this time, the King realized his dagger was missing, and the search started all over again. They opened boxes and chests for which the keys had been lost for a hundred years and found all sorts of interesting things, but not the dagger. The King pulled at his beard, and the Queen tore at her hair, since the handkerchief and the dagger were the most valuable items in the kingdom.

When the King saw that the search was hopeless he said:

When the King realized the search was pointless, he said:

‘Never mind, let us make haste and get the wedding over before anything else is lost.’ And then he asked where the Princess was. Upon this her nurse came forward and said:

‘Never mind, let's hurry and get the wedding done before anything else is lost.’ Then he asked where the Princess was. At that, her nurse stepped forward and said:

‘Sire, I have been seeking her these two hours, but she is nowhere to be found.’ This was more than the Queen could bear. She gave a shriek of alarm and fainted away, and they had to pour two barrels of eau-de-cologne over her before she recovered. When she came to herself everybody was looking for the Princess in the greatest terror and confusion, but as she did not appear, the King said to his page:

‘Your Majesty, I’ve been looking for her for the past two hours, but she’s nowhere to be found.’ This was more than the Queen could handle. She screamed in panic and fainted, and they had to douse her with two barrels of cologne to bring her back to her senses. When she finally regained consciousness, everyone was frantically searching for the Princess in a state of terror and confusion, but since she didn’t show up, the King said to his page:

‘Go and find the Ambassador Fanfaronade, who is doubtless asleep in some corner, and tell him the sad news.’

‘Go and find Ambassador Fanfaronade, who is probably sleeping in some corner, and let him know the sad news.’

So the page hunted hither and thither, but Fanfaronade was no more to be found than the Princess, the dagger, or the neck-handkerchief!

So the page searched everywhere, but Fanfaronade was nowhere to be found, just like the Princess, the dagger, or the neck-handkerchief!

Then the King summoned his counsellors and his guards, and, accompanied by the Queen, went into his great hall. As he had not had time to prepare his speech beforehand, the King ordered that silence should be kept for three hours, and at the end of that time he spoke as follows:

Then the King called for his advisors and guards, and, joined by the Queen, entered his grand hall. Since he hadn't had time to prepare his speech beforehand, the King requested that silence be maintained for three hours, and after that time, he spoke as follows:

‘Listen, great and small! My dear daughter Mayblossom is lost: whether she has been stolen away or has simply disappeared I cannot tell. The Queen’s neck-handkerchief and my sword, which are worth their weight in gold, are also missing, and, what is worst of all, the Ambassador Fanfaronade is nowhere to be found. I greatly fear that the King, his master, when he receives no tidings from him, will come to seek him among us, and will accuse us of having made mince-meat of him. Perhaps I could bear even that if I had any money, but I assure you that the expenses of the wedding have completely ruined me. Advise me, then, my dear subjects, what had I better do to recover my daughter, Fanfaronade, and the other things.’

‘Listen up, everyone! My beloved daughter Mayblossom is missing: I can't tell if she was taken or just vanished. The Queen’s neck scarf and my sword, which are worth a fortune, are also gone, and worst of all, the Ambassador Fanfaronade has disappeared as well. I’m really worried that the King, his boss, will come looking for him among us and blame us for what happened. I might be able to handle that if I had any money, but honestly, the wedding expenses have completely wiped me out. So, please, my dear subjects, advise me on what I should do to get my daughter, Fanfaronade, and the other things back.’

This was the most eloquent speech the King had been known to make, and when everybody had done admiring it the Prime Minister made answer:

This was the most powerful speech the King had ever given, and when everyone finished praising it, the Prime Minister responded:

‘Sire, we are all very sorry to see you so sorry. We would give everything we value in the world to take away the cause of your sorrow, but this seems to be another of the tricks of the Fairy Carabosse. The Princess’s twenty unlucky years were not quite over, and really, if the truth must be told, I noticed that Fanfaronade and the Princess appeared to admire one another greatly. Perhaps this may give some clue to the mystery of their disappearance.’

‘Your Majesty, we're all really sorry to see you so upset. We would give anything we hold dear to remove the reason for your sadness, but this seems to be yet another trick of the Fairy Carabosse. The Princess’s twenty unfortunate years aren’t quite finished, and honestly, if I'm being truthful, I noticed that Fanfaronade and the Princess seemed to admire each other quite a bit. Perhaps this might provide some insight into the mystery of their disappearance.’

Here the Queen interrupted him, saying, ‘Take care what you say, sir. Believe me, the Princess Mayblossom was far too well brought up to think of falling in love with an Ambassador.’

Here the Queen interrupted him, saying, “Be careful what you say, sir. Trust me, Princess Mayblossom was raised too well to even think about falling in love with an Ambassador.”

At this the nurse came forward, and, falling on her knees, confessed how they had made the little needle-hole in the tower, and how the Princess had declared when she saw the Ambassador that she would marry him and nobody else. Then the Queen was very angry, and gave the nurse, and the cradle-rocker, and the nursery-maid such a scolding that they shook in their shoes. But the Admiral Cocked-Hat interrupted her, crying:

At this, the nurse stepped forward, knelt down, and admitted how they had made the tiny needle hole in the tower, and how the Princess had said when she saw the Ambassador that she would marry him and no one else. This made the Queen very angry, and she scolded the nurse, the cradle-rocker, and the nursery-maid so harshly that they trembled in their shoes. But the Admiral Cocked-Hat interrupted her, shouting:

‘Let us be off after this good-for-nothing Fanfaronade, for with out a doubt he has run away with our Princess.’

‘Let’s get going after this useless Fanfaronade, because there’s no doubt he has taken our Princess.’

Then there was a great clapping of hands, and everybody shouted, ‘By all means let us be after him.’

Then there was a huge round of applause, and everyone shouted, ‘Of course, let’s go after him.’

So while some embarked upon the sea, the others ran from kingdom to kingdom beating drums and blowing trumpets, and wherever a crowd collected they cried:

So while some set out to sea, others raced from one kingdom to another, beating drums and blowing trumpets, and wherever a crowd gathered, they shouted:

‘Whoever wants a beautiful doll, sweetmeats of all kinds, a little pair of scissors, a golden robe, and a satin cap has only to say where Fanfaronade has hidden the Princess Mayblossom.’

'Anyone who wants a beautiful doll, all sorts of sweets, a tiny pair of scissors, a golden dress, and a satin cap just needs to say where Fanfaronade has hidden Princess Mayblossom.'

But the answer everywhere was, ‘You must go farther, we have not seen them.’

But everywhere the answer was, "You need to go further, we haven't seen them."

However, those who went by sea were more fortunate, for after sailing about for some time they noticed a light before them which burned at night like a great fire. At first they dared not go near it, not knowing what it might be, but by-and-by it remained stationary over Squirrel Island, for, as you have guessed already, the light was the glowing of the carbuncle. The Princess and Fanfaronade on landing upon the island had given the boatman a hundred gold pieces, and made him promise solemnly to tell no one where he had taken them; but the first thing that happened was that, as he rowed away, he got into the midst of the fleet, and before he could escape the Admiral had seen him and sent a boat after him.

However, those who traveled by sea were luckier, as after sailing for a while they spotted a light ahead of them that shone at night like a huge fire. At first, they were hesitant to approach it, unsure of what it might be, but eventually, it remained still above Squirrel Island, because, as you have already guessed, the light was the glow of the carbuncle. When the Princess and Fanfaronade arrived on the island, they gave the boatman a hundred gold coins and made him promise seriously not to reveal where he had taken them; but the first thing that happened was that, as he began to row away, he accidentally got caught in the middle of the fleet, and before he could escape, the Admiral spotted him and sent a boat after him.

When he was searched they found the gold pieces in his pocket, and as they were quite new coins, struck in honour of the Princess’s wedding, the Admiral felt certain that the boatman must have been paid by the Princess to aid her in her flight. But he would not answer any questions, and pretended to be deaf and dumb.

When they searched him, they found gold coins in his pocket, and since the coins were brand new, minted to celebrate the Princess's wedding, the Admiral was sure that the boatman must have been paid by the Princess to help her escape. But he wouldn't answer any questions and pretended to be deaf and mute.

Then the Admiral said: ‘Oh! deaf and dumb is he? Lash him to the mast and give him a taste of the cat-o’-nine-tails. I don’t know anything better than that for curing the deaf and dumb!’

Then the Admiral said, "Oh! He's deaf and mute? Tie him to the mast and give him a taste of the cat-o'-nine-tails. I can't think of anything better for fixing the deaf and mute!"

And when the old boatman saw that he was in earnest, he told all he knew about the cavalier and the lady whom he had landed upon Squirrel Island, and the Admiral knew it must be the Princess and Fanfaronade; so he gave the order for the fleet to surround the island.

And when the old boatman realized he was serious, he shared everything he knew about the gentleman and the lady he had taken to Squirrel Island. The Admiral understood it had to be the Princess and Fanfaronade, so he ordered the fleet to surround the island.

Meanwhile the Princess Mayblossom, who was by this time terribly sleepy, had found a grassy bank in the shade, and throwing herself down had already fallen into a profound slumber, when Fanfaronade, who happened to be hungry and not sleepy, came and woke her up, saying, very crossly:

Meanwhile, Princess Mayblossom, who was now extremely sleepy, had found a grassy spot in the shade. She lay down and quickly fell into a deep sleep when Fanfaronade, who happened to be hungry and wide awake, came along and woke her up, saying very angrily:

‘Pray, madam, how long do you mean to stay here? I see nothing to eat, and though you may be very charming, the sight of you does not prevent me from famishing.’

'Please, ma'am, how long are you planning to stay here? I see nothing to eat, and while you may be very lovely, looking at you doesn't stop me from being hungry.'

‘What! Fanfaronade,’ said the Princess, sitting up and rubbing her eyes, ‘is it possible that when I am here with you you can want anything else? You ought to be thinking all the time how happy you are.’

‘What! Nonsense,’ said the Princess, sitting up and rubbing her eyes, ‘is it possible that when I am here with you, you can want anything else? You should be thinking all the time about how happy you are.’

‘Happy!’ cried he; ‘say rather unhappy. I wish with all my heart that you were back in your dark tower again.’

“Happy!” he exclaimed; “say rather unhappy. I wish with all my heart that you were back in your dark tower again.”

‘Darling, don’t be cross,’ said the Princess. ‘I will go and see if I can find some wild fruit for you.’

“Sweetheart, don’t be upset,” said the Princess. “I’ll go see if I can find some wild fruit for you.”

‘I wish you might find a wolf to eat you up,’ growled Fanfaronade.

‘I hope you run into a wolf that will eat you up,’ growled Fanfaronade.

The Princess, in great dismay, ran hither and thither all about the wood, tearing her dress, and hurting her pretty white hands with the thorns and brambles, but she could find nothing good to eat, and at last she had to go back sorrowfully to Fanfaronade. When he saw that she came empty-handed he got up and left her, grumbling to himself.

The Princess, feeling very upset, rushed around the woods, ripping her dress and scraping her lovely white hands on the thorns and bushes, but she couldn't find anything good to eat. In the end, she had to return sadly to Fanfaronade. When he saw that she came back empty-handed, he got up and walked away, grumbling to himself.

The next day they searched again, but with no better success.

The next day, they looked again, but they didn't have any more luck.

‘Alas!’ said the Princess, ‘if only I could find something for you to eat, I should not mind being hungry myself.’

‘Oh no!’ said the Princess, ‘if only I could find something for you to eat, I wouldn't mind being hungry myself.’

‘No, I should not mind that either,’ answered Fanfaronade.

‘No, I wouldn’t mind that either,’ answered Fanfaronade.

‘Is it possible,’ said she, ‘that you would not care if I died of hunger? Oh, Fanfaronade, you said you loved me!’

‘Is it possible,’ she said, ‘that you wouldn’t care if I starved? Oh, Fanfaronade, you said you loved me!’

‘That was when we were in quite another place and I was not hungry,’ said he. ‘It makes a great difference in one’s ideas to be dying of hunger and thirst on a desert island.’

‘That was when we were in a completely different place and I wasn’t hungry,’ he said. ‘It really changes how you think when you’re dying of hunger and thirst on a deserted island.’

At this the Princess was dreadfully vexed, and she sat down under a white rose bush and began to cry bitterly.

At this, the Princess was extremely upset, and she sat down under a white rose bush and started to cry hard.

‘Happy roses,’ she thought to herself, ‘they have only to blossom in the sunshine and be admired, and there is nobody to be unkind to them.’ And the tears ran down her cheeks and splashed on to the rose-tree roots. Presently she was surprised to see the whole bush rustling and shaking, and a soft little voice from the prettiest rosebud said:

‘Happy roses,’ she thought to herself, ‘they just have to bloom in the sunlight and be admired, and there’s no one to be mean to them.’ And tears streamed down her cheeks and splashed onto the roots of the rose bush. After a moment, she was surprised to see the whole bush rustling and shaking, and a soft little voice from the prettiest rosebud said:

‘Poor Princess! look in the trunk of that tree, and you will find a honeycomb, but don’t be foolish enough to share it with Fanfaronade.’

‘Poor Princess! Look in the trunk of that tree, and you’ll find a honeycomb, but don’t be silly enough to share it with Fanfaronade.’

Mayblossom ran to the tree, and sure enough there was the honey. Without losing a moment she ran with it to Fanfaronade, crying gaily:

Mayblossom dashed to the tree, and sure enough, there was the honey. Without wasting a second, she sprinted with it to Fanfaronade, shouting joyfully:

‘See, here is a honeycomb that I have found. I might have eaten it up all by myself, but I had rather share it with you.’

‘Look, here’s a honeycomb I found. I could have eaten it all by myself, but I’d rather share it with you.’

But without looking at her or thanking her he snatched the honey comb out of her hands and ate it all up—every bit, without offering her a morsel. Indeed, when she humbly asked for some he said mockingly that it was too sweet for her, and would spoil her teeth.

But without looking at her or thanking her, he grabbed the honeycomb out of her hands and ate it all—every last bit, without offering her a single piece. In fact, when she politely asked for some, he sarcastically told her it was too sweet for her and would ruin her teeth.

Mayblossom, more downcast than ever, went sadly away and sat down under an oak tree, and her tears and sighs were so piteous that the oak fanned her with his rustling leaves, and said:

Mayblossom, feeling more downcast than ever, walked away sadly and sat down under an oak tree. Her tears and sighs were so heart-wrenching that the oak fanned her with its rustling leaves and said:

‘Take courage, pretty Princess, all is not lost yet. Take this pitcher of milk and drink it up, and whatever you do, don’t leave a drop for Fanfaronade.’

‘Be brave, lovely Princess, all is not lost yet. Take this pitcher of milk and drink it all, and whatever you do, don’t leave a single drop for Fanfaronade.’

The Princess, quite astonished, looked round, and saw a big pitcher full of milk, but before she could raise it to her lips the thought of how thirsty Fanfaronade must be, after eating at least fifteen pounds of honey, made her run back to him and say:

The Princess, really surprised, looked around and saw a large pitcher full of milk. But before she could drink any, she thought about how thirsty Fanfaronade must be after eating at least fifteen pounds of honey, so she ran back to him and said:

‘Here is a pitcher of milk; drink some, for you must be thirsty I am sure; but pray save a little for me, as I am dying of hunger and thirst.’

‘Here is a pitcher of milk; drink some, because I'm sure you're thirsty; but please save a little for me, since I'm starving and really thirsty.’

But he seized the pitcher and drank all it contained at a single draught, and then broke it to atoms on the nearest stone, saying with a malicious smile: ‘As you have not eaten anything you cannot be thirsty.’

But he grabbed the pitcher and drank everything in it in one go, then smashed it into pieces on the nearest rock, saying with a wicked grin: ‘Since you haven’t eaten anything, you can't be thirsty.’

‘Ah!’ cried the Princess, ‘I am well punished for disappointing the King and Queen, and running away with this Ambassador about whom I knew nothing.’

‘Ah!’ cried the Princess, ‘I’m really being punished for letting down the King and Queen and running off with this Ambassador I knew nothing about.’

And so saying she wandered away into the thickest part of the wood, and sat down under a thorn tree, where a nightingale was singing. Presently she heard him say: ‘Search under the bush Princess; you will find some sugar, almonds, and some tarts there But don’t be silly enough to offer Fanfaronade any.’ And this time the Princess, who was fainting with hunger, took the nightingale’s advice, and ate what she found all by herself. But Fanfaronade, seeing that she had found something good, and was not going to share it with him, ran after her in such a fury that she hastily drew out the Queen’s carbuncle, which had the property of rendering people invisible if they were in danger, and when she was safely hidden from him she reproached him gently for his unkindness.

And with that, she wandered deeper into the woods and sat down under a thorn tree where a nightingale was singing. Soon, she heard him say, "Look under the bush, Princess; you'll find some sugar, almonds, and some tarts there. But don't be foolish enough to share any with Fanfaronade." This time, the Princess, feeling weak from hunger, took the nightingale's advice and ate everything she found by herself. But Fanfaronade, seeing that she had found something delicious and wasn’t going to share it, chased after her in such anger that she quickly pulled out the Queen’s gem, which had the power to make people invisible when they were in danger. Once she was safely hidden from him, she gently reproached him for his unkindness.

Meanwhile Admiral Cocked-Hat had despatched Jack-the-Chatterer-of-the-Straw-Boots, Courier in Ordinary to the Prime Minister, to tell the King that the Princess and the Ambassador had landed on Squirrel Island, but that not knowing the country he had not pursued them, for fear of being captured by concealed enemies. Their Majesties were overjoyed at the news, and the King sent for a great book, each leaf of which was eight ells long. It was the work of a very clever Fairy, and contained a description of the whole earth. He very soon found that Squirrel Island was uninhabited.

Meanwhile, Admiral Cocked-Hat had sent Jack-the-Chatterer-of-the-Straw-Boots, the Prime Minister’s courier, to inform the King that the Princess and the Ambassador had arrived on Squirrel Island. However, since he didn’t know the area, he decided not to follow them for fear of being captured by hidden enemies. Their Majesties were thrilled by the news, and the King called for a huge book, each page measuring eight ells long. It was created by a very clever Fairy and contained a detailed description of the entire earth. He quickly discovered that Squirrel Island was uninhabited.

‘Go,’ said he, to Jack-the-Chatterer, ‘tell the Admiral from me to land at once. I am surprised at his not having done so sooner.’ As soon as this message reached the fleet, every preparation was made for war, and the noise was so great that it reached the ears of the Princess, who at once flew to protect her lover. As he was not very brave he accepted her aid gladly.

“Go,” he said to Jack-the-Chatterer, “tell the Admiral to land immediately for me. I’m surprised he hasn’t done it sooner.” As soon as this message got to the fleet, they made every preparation for battle, and the commotion was so loud that it caught the attention of the Princess, who quickly rushed to protect her lover. Since he wasn’t very brave, he gladly accepted her help.

‘You stand behind me,’ said she, ‘and I will hold the carbuncle which will make us invisible, and with the King’s dagger I can protect you from the enemy.’ So when the soldiers landed they could see nothing, but the Princess touched them one after another with the dagger, and they fell insensible upon the sand, so that at last the Admiral, seeing that there was some enchantment, hastily gave orders for a retreat to be sounded, and got his men back into their boats in great confusion.

‘You stand behind me,’ she said, ‘and I’ll hold the stone that will make us invisible, and with the King’s dagger, I can protect you from the enemy.’ So when the soldiers landed, they couldn’t see anything, but the Princess touched them one by one with the dagger, and they collapsed unconscious on the sand. In the end, the Admiral, realizing there was some kind of magic happening, quickly ordered a retreat, and he got his men back into their boats in a state of great confusion.

Fanfaronade, being once more left with the Princess, began to think that if he could get rid of her, and possess himself of the carbuncle and the dagger, he would be able to make his escape. So as they walked back over the cliffs he gave the Princess a great push, hoping she would fall into the sea; but she stepped aside so quickly that he only succeeded in overbalancing himself, and over he went, and sank to the bottom of the sea like a lump of lead, and was never heard of any more. While the Princess was still looking after him in horror, her attention was attracted by a rushing noise over her head, and looking up she saw two chariots approaching rapidly from opposite directions. One was bright and glittering, and drawn by swans and peacocks, while the Fairy who sat in it was beautiful as a sunbeam; but the other was drawn by bats and ravens, and contained a frightful little Dwarf, who was dressed in a snake’s skin, and wore a great toad upon her head for a hood. The chariots met with a frightful crash in mid-air, and the Princess looked on in breathless anxiety while a furious battle took place between the lovely Fairy with her golden lance, and the hideous little Dwarf and her rusty pike. But very soon it was evident that the Beauty had the best of it, and the Dwarf turned her bats’ heads and flickered away in great confusion, while the Fairy came down to where the Princess stood, and said, smiling, ‘You see Princess, I have completely routed that malicious old Carabosse. Will you believe it! she actually wanted to claim authority over you for ever, because you came out of the tower four days before the twenty years were ended. However, I think I have settled her pretensions, and I hope you will be very happy and enjoy the freedom I have won for you.’

Fanfaronade, now alone with the Princess again, thought that if he could get rid of her and take the carbuncle and the dagger, he could make his escape. As they walked back over the cliffs, he gave the Princess a hard shove, hoping she’d fall into the sea; but she sidestepped so quickly that he lost his balance and tumbled over the edge, sinking like a rock, never to be heard from again. While the Princess stared after him in shock, a rushing noise caught her attention, and when she looked up, she saw two chariots racing toward each other from opposite directions. One was bright and sparkling, pulled by swans and peacocks, with a Fairy in it who was as beautiful as a sunbeam; the other was pulled by bats and ravens, containing a terrifying little Dwarf dressed in snake skin, with a giant toad on her head as a hood. The chariots collided with a terrible crash in mid-air, and the Princess watched anxiously as a fierce battle erupted between the lovely Fairy wielding her golden lance and the ugly little Dwarf with her rusty pike. But it quickly became clear that the Beauty was winning, and the Dwarf, flustered, turned her bats around and fled in panic, while the Fairy descended to where the Princess stood, smiling, and said, “You see, Princess, I’ve completely defeated that wicked old Carabosse. Can you believe it? She actually wanted to have control over you forever because you left the tower four days before the twenty years were up. But I think I’ve put an end to her claims, and I hope you’ll be very happy and enjoy the freedom I’ve secured for you.”

The Princess thanked her heartily, and then the Fairy despatched one of her peacocks to her palace to bring a gorgeous robe for Mayblossom, who certainly needed it, for her own was torn to shreds by the thorns and briars. Another peacock was sent to the Admiral to tell him that he could now land in perfect safety, which he at once did, bringing all his men with him, even to Jack-the-Chatterer, who, happening to pass the spit upon which the Admiral’s dinner was roasting, snatched it up and brought it with him.

The Princess thanked her sincerely, and then the Fairy sent one of her peacocks to her palace to fetch a beautiful robe for Mayblossom, who really needed it since her own was ripped to pieces by the thorns and briars. Another peacock was sent to the Admiral to let him know that he could now land safely, which he did right away, bringing all his men with him, including Jack-the-Chatterer, who, by chance, grabbed the spit with the Admiral’s dinner roasting on it and took it with him.

Admiral Cocked-Hat was immensely surprised when he came upon the golden chariot, and still more so to see two lovely ladies walking under the trees a little farther away. When he reached them, of course he recognised the Princess, and he went down on his knees and kissed her hand quite joyfully. Then she presented him to the Fairy, and told him how Carabosse had been finally routed, and he thanked and congratulated the Fairy, who was most gracious to him. While they were talking she cried suddenly:

Admiral Cocked-Hat was extremely surprised when he stumbled upon the golden chariot, and even more so to see two beautiful ladies walking beneath the trees a little farther off. When he got to them, he instantly recognized the Princess, and he knelt down and joyfully kissed her hand. Then she introduced him to the Fairy and told him how Carabosse had been defeated at last, and he thanked and congratulated the Fairy, who was very kind to him. While they were chatting, she suddenly exclaimed:

‘I declare I smell a savoury dinner.’

'I swear I can smell a delicious dinner.'

‘Why yes, Madam, here it is,’ said Jack-the-Chatterer, holding up the spit, where all the pheasants and partridges were frizzling. ‘Will your Highness please to taste any of them?’

‘Of course, Madam, here it is,’ said Jack-the-Chatterer, holding up the spit, where all the pheasants and partridges were sizzling. ‘Would your Highness like to try any of them?’

‘By all means,’ said the Fairy, ‘especially as the Princess will certainly be glad of a good meal.’

“Sure thing,” said the Fairy, “especially since the Princess will definitely appreciate a good meal.”

So the Admiral sent back to his ship for everything that was needful, and they feasted merrily under the trees. By the time they had finished the peacock had come back with a robe for the Princess, in which the Fairy arrayed her. It was of green and gold brocade, embroidered with pearls and rubies, and her long golden hair was tied back with strings of diamonds and emeralds, and crowned with flowers. The Fairy made her mount beside her in the golden chariot, and took her on board the Admiral’s ship, where she bade her farewell, sending many messages of friendship to the Queen, and bidding the Princess tell her that she was the fifth Fairy who had attended the christening. Then salutes were fired, the fleet weighed anchor, and very soon they reached the port. Here the King and Queen were waiting, and they received the Princess with such joy and kindness that she could not get a word in edgewise, to say how sorry she was for having run away with such a very poor spirited Ambassador. But, after all, it must have been all Carabosse’s fault. Just at this lucky moment who should arrive but King Merlin’s son, who had become uneasy at not receiving any news from his Ambassador, and so had started himself with a magnificent escort of a thousand horsemen, and thirty body-guards in gold and scarlet uniforms, to see what could have happened. As he was a hundred times handsomer and braver than the Ambassador, the Princess found she could like him very much. So the wedding was held at once, with so much splendour and rejoicing that all the previous misfortunes were quite forgotten.[1]

So the Admiral sent back to his ship for everything they needed, and they had a great feast under the trees. By the time they were done, the peacock returned with a robe for the Princess, which the Fairy dressed her in. It was green and gold brocade, embroidered with pearls and rubies, and her long golden hair was styled with strings of diamonds and emeralds, topped with flowers. The Fairy made her sit beside her in the golden chariot and took her on board the Admiral’s ship, where she said goodbye, sending many messages of friendship to the Queen, and telling the Princess to let her know she was the fifth Fairy who had attended the christening. Then salutes were fired, the fleet set sail, and soon they arrived at the port. There, the King and Queen awaited them, welcoming the Princess with so much joy and kindness that she couldn’t find a moment to express how sorry she was for running away with such a timid Ambassador. But really, it must have been all Carabosse’s fault. At that fortunate moment, King Merlin’s son arrived, feeling anxious about not hearing from his Ambassador. He had come with a magnificent escort of a thousand horsemen and thirty bodyguards in gold and scarlet uniforms to see what had happened. Since he was far more handsome and braver than the Ambassador, the Princess found herself liking him very much. So they had the wedding immediately, with so much splendor and celebration that all the previous misfortunes were completely forgotten.[1]

[1] La Princesse Printanière. Par Mme. d’Aulnoy.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Spring Princess. By Mme. d’Aulnoy.

SORIA MORIA CASTLE

There was once upon a time a couple of folks who had a son called Halvor. Ever since he had been a little boy he had been unwilling to do any work, and had just sat raking about among the ashes. His parents sent him away to learn several things, but Halvor stayed nowhere, for when he had been gone two or three days he always ran away from his master, hurried off home, and sat down in the chimney corner to grub among the ashes again.

Once upon a time, there were a couple of people who had a son named Halvor. Ever since he was a little boy, he had refused to work and would just sit sifting through the ashes. His parents tried to send him away to learn various skills, but Halvor never stayed long. After being away for just two or three days, he would always run away from his teacher, hurry home, and settle back into the corner by the fireplace to dig through the ashes again.

One day, however, a sea captain came and asked Halvor if he hadn’t a fancy to come with him and go to sea, and behold foreign lands. And Halvor had a fancy for that, so he was not long in getting ready.

One day, a sea captain came and asked Halvor if he wanted to join him and set sail to see foreign lands. Halvor was excited about that, so he quickly got ready.

How long they sailed I have no idea, but after a long, long time there was a terrible storm, and when it was over and all had become calm again, they knew not where they were, for they had been driven away to a strange coast of which none of them had any knowledge.

How long they sailed, I have no idea, but after a really long time, there was a terrible storm. When it was over and everything got calm again, they realized they didn't know where they were because they had been blown off to a strange coast that none of them recognized.

As there was no wind at all they lay there becalmed, and Halvor asked the skipper to give him leave to go on shore to look about him, for he would much rather do that than lie there and sleep.

Since there was no wind at all, they lay there still, and Halvor asked the skipper for permission to go ashore to explore, as he would much rather do that than just lie there and nap.

‘Dost thou think that thou art fit to go where people can see thee?’ said the skipper; ‘thou hast no clothes but those rags thou art going about in!’

“Do you really think you're ready to go where people can see you?” said the skipper. “You have nothing to wear but those rags!”

Halvor still begged for leave, and at last got it, but he was to come back at once if the wind began to rise.

Halvor kept asking for permission to leave, and finally he got it, but he was to return immediately if the wind started picking up.

So he went on shore, and it was a delightful country; whithersoever he went there were wide plains with fields and meadows, but as for people, there were none to be seen. The wind began to rise, but Halvor thought that he had not seen enough yet, and that he would like to walk about a little longer, to try if he could not meet somebody. So after a while he came to a great highway, which was so smooth that an egg might have been rolled along it without breaking. Halvor followed this, and when evening drew near he saw a big castle far away in the distance, and there were lights in it. So as he had now been walking the whole day and had not brought anything to eat away with him, he was frightfully hungry. Nevertheless, the nearer he came to the castle the more afraid he was.

So he went ashore, and it was a beautiful land; wherever he went, there were wide plains with fields and meadows, but there were no people around. The wind started to pick up, but Halvor thought he hadn’t seen enough yet and wanted to walk around a little longer, hoping to meet someone. After a while, he came to a major road that was so smooth that you could roll an egg along it without it breaking. Halvor followed this road, and as evening approached, he saw a large castle far off in the distance, with lights shining from it. Having walked all day and not brought anything to eat, he was extremely hungry. However, the closer he got to the castle, the more afraid he felt.

A fire was burning in the castle, and Halvor went into the kitchen, which was more magnificent than any kitchen he had ever yet beheld. There were vessels of gold and silver, but not one human being was to be seen. When Halvor had stood there for some time, and no one had come out, he went in and opened a door, and inside a Princess was sitting at her wheel spinning.

A fire was burning in the castle, and Halvor walked into the kitchen, which was more impressive than any kitchen he had ever seen. There were gold and silver vessels everywhere, but not a single person was in sight. After standing there for a while with no one coming out, Halvor stepped inside and opened a door, where he found a princess sitting at her wheel spinning.

‘Nay!’ she cried, ‘can Christian folk dare to come hither? But the best thing that you can do is to go away again, for if not the Troll will devour you. A Troll with three heads lives here.’

‘No!’ she shouted, ‘can Christians really come here? But the best thing you can do is leave, because if you don’t, the Troll will eat you. A three-headed Troll lives here.’

‘I should have been just as well pleased if he had had four heads more, for I should have enjoyed seeing the fellow,’ said the youth; ‘and I won’t go away, for I have done no harm, but you must give me something to eat, for I am frightfully hungry.’

"I would have been just as happy if he had four more heads, because I would have loved to see the guy," said the young man. "And I'm not leaving, because I haven't done anything wrong, but you need to give me something to eat because I'm really hungry."

When Halvor had eaten his fill, the Princess told him to try if he could wield the sword which was hanging on the wall, but he could not wield it, nor could he even lift it up.

When Halvor had eaten his fill, the Princess told him to see if he could lift the sword that was hanging on the wall, but he couldn’t lift it at all.

‘Well, then, you must take a drink out of that bottle which is hanging by its side, for that’s what the Troll does whenever he goes out and wants to use the sword,’ said the Princess.

“Well, then, you need to take a drink from that bottle hanging by your side, because that's what the Troll does whenever he goes out and wants to use the sword,” the Princess said.

Halvor took a draught, and in a moment he was able to swing the sword about with perfect ease. And now he thought it was high time for the Troll to make his appearance, and at that very moment he came, panting for breath.

Halvor took a drink, and in a moment he could swing the sword around effortlessly. Now he thought it was the right time for the Troll to show up, and just then, the Troll arrived, out of breath.

Halvor got behind the door.

Halvor hid behind the door.

‘Hutetu!’ said the Troll as he put his head in at the door. ‘It smells just as if there were Christian man’s blood here!’

‘Hutetu!’ said the Troll as he stuck his head in at the door. ‘It smells just like there’s Christian man's blood here!’

‘Yes, you shall learn that there is!’ said Halvor, and cut off all his heads.

‘Yes, you will learn that there is!’ said Halvor, and he cut off all his heads.

The Princess was so rejoiced to be free that she danced and sang, but then she remembered her sisters, and said: ‘If my sisters were but free too!’

The Princess was so happy to be free that she danced and sang, but then she remembered her sisters and said, "If only my sisters were free too!"

‘Where are they?’ asked Halvor.

“Where are they?” Halvor asked.

So she told him where they were. One of them had been taken away by a Troll to his castle, which was six miles off, and the other had been carried off to a castle which was nine miles farther off still.

So she told him where they were. One of them had been taken away by a troll to his castle, which was six miles away, and the other had been taken to a castle that was nine miles farther away.

‘But now,’ said she, ‘you must first help me to get this dead body away from here.’

‘But now,’ she said, ‘you need to help me move this dead body out of here.’

Halvor was so strong that he cleared everything away, and made all clean and tidy very quickly. So then they ate and drank, and were happy, and next morning he set off in the grey light of dawn. He gave himself no rest, but walked or ran the livelong day. When he came in sight of the castle he was again just a little afraid. It was much more splendid than the other, but here too there was not a human being to be seen. So Halvor went into the kitchen, and did not linger there either, but went straight in.

Halvor was so strong that he cleared everything away and made everything neat and tidy in no time. Then they ate and drank, feeling happy, and the next morning he set off in the early dawn light. He didn’t take a break but walked or ran the entire day. When he finally saw the castle, he felt a bit scared again. It was way more magnificent than the other one, but there wasn’t a single person in sight. So Halvor went into the kitchen and didn’t waste any time there either; he went straight in.

‘Nay! do Christian folk dare to come here?’ cried the second Princess. ‘I know not how long it is since I myself came, but during all that time I have never seen a Christian man. It will be better for you to depart at once, for a Troll lives here who has six heads.’

‘No! Do Christians really dare to come here?’ cried the second Princess. ‘I’m not sure how long it’s been since I arrived, but during all that time, I’ve never seen a Christian man. It would be best for you to leave right away, because a Troll lives here who has six heads.’

‘No, I shall not go,’ said Halvor; ‘even if he had six more I would not.’

‘No, I’m not going,’ said Halvor; ‘even if he had six more, I still wouldn’t.’

‘He will swallow you up alive,’ said the Princess.

‘He will swallow you up alive,’ the Princess said.

But she spoke to no purpose, for Halvor would not go; he was not afraid of the Troll, but he wanted some meat and drink, for he was hungry after his journey. So she gave him as much as he would have, and then she once more tried to make him go away.

But she was just wasting her breath because Halvor wasn't going anywhere; he wasn't scared of the Troll, but he wanted something to eat and drink since he was hungry after his trip. So she gave him all he wanted, and then she tried again to make him leave.

‘No,’ said Halvor, ‘I will not go, for I have not done anything wrong, and I have no reason to be afraid.’

‘No,’ Halvor said, ‘I’m not going, because I haven’t done anything wrong, and I have no reason to be scared.’

‘He won’t ask any questions about that,’ said the Princess, ‘for he will take you without leave or right; but as you will not go, try if you can wield that sword which the Troll uses in battle.’

“He won’t ask any questions about that,” said the Princess, “because he will take you without permission or right; but since you’re not going to leave, see if you can handle that sword the Troll uses in battle.”

He could not brandish the sword; so the Princess said that he was to take a draught from the flask which hung by its side, and when he had done that he could wield the sword.

He couldn't swing the sword, so the Princess told him to take a drink from the flask that hung by its side, and once he did that, he would be able to wield the sword.

Soon afterwards the Troll came, and he was so large and stout that he was forced to go sideways to get through the door. When the Troll got his first head in he cried: ‘Hutetu! It smells of a Christian man’s blood here!’

Soon after, the Troll arrived, and he was so big and heavy that he had to squeeze through the door sideways. When the Troll got his first head in, he shouted: ‘Hutetu! It smells like the blood of a Christian man in here!’

With that Halvor cut off the first head, and so on with all the rest. The Princess was now exceedingly delighted, but then she remembered her sisters, and wished that they too were free. Halvor thought that might be managed, and wanted to set off immediately; but first he had to help the Princess to remove the Troll’s body, so it was not until morning that he set forth on his way.

With that, Halvor cut off the first head, and continued with all the others. The Princess was now extremely happy, but then she thought of her sisters and wished they could be free too. Halvor believed that could be arranged and wanted to leave right away; however, he first needed to help the Princess move the Troll's body, so he didn’t start his journey until the morning.

It was a long way to the castle, and he both walked and ran to get there in time. Late in the evening he caught sight of it, and it was very much more magnificent than either of the others. And this time he was not in the least afraid, but went into the kitchen, and then straight on inside the castle. There a Princess was sitting, who was so beautiful that there was never anyone to equal her. She too said what the others had said, that no Christian folk had ever been there since she had come, and entreated him to go away again, or else the Troll would swallow him up alive. The Troll had nine heads, she told him.

It was a long trek to the castle, and he alternated between walking and running to make it on time. Late in the evening, he finally spotted it, and it was far more impressive than the others. This time, he felt no fear at all and walked into the kitchen, then straight into the castle. Inside, he found a Princess who was so beautiful that no one could compare to her. She repeated what the others had said, claiming that no Christian had come there since she arrived, and begged him to leave before the Troll devoured him alive. She told him the Troll had nine heads.

‘Yes, and if he had nine added to the nine, and then nine more still, I would not go away,’ said Halvor, and went and stood by the stove.

‘Yes, and if he added nine to the nine, and then nine more, I wouldn’t leave,’ said Halvor, and he went to stand by the stove.

The Princess begged him very prettily to go lest the Troll should devour him; but Halvor said, ‘Let him come when he will.’

The Princess sweetly asked him to leave so the Troll wouldn't eat him; but Halvor replied, "Let him come whenever he wants."

So she gave him the Troll’s sword, and bade him take a drink from the flask to enable him to wield it.

So she handed him the Troll’s sword and told him to take a drink from the flask so he could use it.

At that same moment the Troll came, breathing hard, and he was ever so much bigger and stouter than either of the others, and he too was forced to go sideways to get in through the door.

At that same moment, the Troll arrived, breathing heavily, and he was much bigger and stockier than the other two. He also had to squeeze sideways to fit through the door.

‘Hutetu! what a smell of Christian blood there is here!’ said he.

‘Wow! There’s a strong smell of Christian blood here!’ he said.

Then Halvor cut off the first head, and after that the others, but the last was the toughest of them all, and it was the hardest work that Halvor had ever done to get it off, but he still believed that he would have strength enough to do it.

Then Halvor chopped off the first head, and after that the others, but the last one was the hardest of all, and it was the toughest job Halvor had ever done to get it off, yet he still believed he had enough strength to do it.

And now all the Princesses came to the castle, and were together again, and they were happier than they had ever been in their lives; and they were delighted with Halvor, and he with them, and he was to choose the one he liked best; but of the three sisters the youngest loved him best.

And now all the Princesses arrived at the castle and reunited, happier than they had ever been in their lives. They were thrilled with Halvor, and he felt the same about them. He was to choose the one he liked the most, but out of the three sisters, the youngest loved him the most.

But Halvor went about and was so strange and so mournful and quiet that the Princesses asked what it was that he longed for, and if he did not like to be with them. He said that he did like to be with them, for they had enough to live on, and he was very comfortable there; but he longed to go home, for his father and mother were alive, and he had a great desire to see them again.

But Halvor wandered around looking so odd and so sad and quiet that the Princesses asked what he was yearning for, and if he didn't enjoy being with them. He replied that he did enjoy being with them since they had plenty to eat, and he felt comfortable there; but he longed to go home because his parents were alive, and he really wanted to see them again.

They thought that this might easily be done.

They thought this could easily be done.

‘You shall go and return in perfect safety if you will follow our advice,’ said the Princesses.

"You will go and come back safely if you follow our advice," said the Princesses.

So he said that he would do nothing that they did not wish.

So he said he wouldn't do anything they didn't want.

Then they dressed him so splendidly that he was like a King’s son; and they put a ring on his finger, and it was one which would enable him to go there and back again by wishing, but they told him that he must not throw it away, or name their names; for if he did, all his magnificence would be at an end, and then he would never see them more.

Then they dressed him so fabulously that he looked like a prince; they put a ring on his finger, one that would allow him to travel there and back again just by wishing. But they warned him not to throw it away or speak their names; if he did, all his glory would be lost, and he would never see them again.

‘If I were but at home again, or if home were but here!’ said Halvor, and no sooner had he wished this than it was granted. Halvor was standing outside his father and mother’s cottage before he knew what he was about. The darkness of night was coming on, and when the father and mother saw such a splendid and stately stranger walk in, they were so startled that they both began to bow and curtsey.

‘If only I were home again, or if home were here!’ said Halvor, and as soon as he wished for it, it came true. Halvor found himself standing outside his parents’ cottage before he realized what was happening. Night was falling, and when his father and mother saw such a magnificent and dignified stranger enter, they were so shocked that they both started to bow and curtsy.

Halvor then inquired if he could stay there and have lodging for the night. No, that he certainly could not. ‘We can give you no such accommodation,’ they said, ‘for we have none of the things that are needful when a great lord like you is to be entertained. It will be better for you to go up to the farm. It is not far off, you can see the chimney-pots from here, and there they have plenty of everything.’

Halvor then asked if he could stay there and have a place to sleep for the night. No, he certainly could not. “We can’t give you that kind of accommodation,” they said, “because we don’t have what’s needed when a great lord like you visits. It’s better for you to head up to the farm. It’s not far; you can see the chimneys from here, and they have plenty of everything there.”

Halvor would not hear of that, he was absolutely determined to stay where he was; but the old folks stuck to what they had said, and told him that he was to go to the farm, where he could get both meat and drink, whereas they themselves had not even a chair to offer him.

Halvor wouldn’t listen to that; he was set on staying put. But the older folks insisted on what they had said and told him he needed to go to the farm, where he could get food and drink, while they didn’t even have a chair to offer him.

‘No,’ said Halvor, ‘I will not go up there till early to-morrow morning; let me stay here to-night. I can sit down on the hearth.’

‘No,’ said Halvor, ‘I’m not going up there until early tomorrow morning; let me stay here tonight. I can sit on the hearth.’

They could say nothing against that, so Halvor sat down on the hearth, and began to rake about among the ashes just as he had done before, when he lay there idling away his time.

They couldn't argue with that, so Halvor sat down on the hearth and started to rummage through the ashes just like he had done before when he was lounging around.

They chattered much about many things, and told Halvor of this and of that, and at last he asked them if they had never had any child.

They talked a lot about various things and filled Halvor in on this and that, and eventually he asked them if they had ever had any kids.

‘Yes,’ they said; they had had a boy who was called Halvor, but they did not know where he had gone, and they could not even say whether he were dead or alive.

‘Yes,’ they said; they had a boy named Halvor, but they didn’t know where he had gone, and they couldn’t even say whether he was dead or alive.

‘Could I be he?’ said Halvor.

‘Could I be him?’ said Halvor.

‘I should know him well enough,’ said the old woman rising. ‘Our Halvor was so idle and slothful that he never did anything at all, and he was so ragged that one hole ran into another all over his clothes. Such a fellow as he was could never turn into such a man as you are, sir.’

‘I should know him well enough,’ said the old woman as she got up. ‘Our Halvor was so lazy and sluggish that he never did anything at all, and he was so tattered that one hole just blended into another all over his clothes. A guy like him could never become the kind of man you are, sir.’

In a short time the old woman had to go to the fireplace to stir the fire, and when the blaze lit up Halvor, as it used to do when he was at home raking up the ashes, she knew him again.

In no time, the old woman had to go to the fireplace to poke the fire, and when the flames illuminated Halvor, just like they used to when he was at home stirring the ashes, she recognized him again.

‘Good Heavens! is that you, Halvor?’ said she, and such great gladness fell on the old parents that there were no bounds to it. And now he had to relate everything that had befallen him, and the old woman was so delighted with him that she would take him up to the farm at once to show him to the girls who had formerly looked down on him so. She went there first, and Halvor followed her. When she got there she told them how Halvor had come home again, and now they should just see how magnificent he was. ‘He looks like a prince,’ she said.

“Good heavens! Is that you, Halvor?” she exclaimed, and such overwhelming joy filled the old parents that it was limitless. He had to share everything that had happened to him, and the old woman was so thrilled that she wanted to take him to the farm right away to show him off to the girls who had once looked down on him. She went ahead, and Halvor followed her. When they arrived, she told them how Halvor had returned home and that they should see how amazing he had become. “He looks like a prince,” she said.

‘We shall see that he is just the same ragamuffin that he was before,’ said the girls, tossing their heads.

‘We’ll see that he’s still the same ragamuffin he was before,’ said the girls, tossing their heads.

At that same moment Halvor entered, and the girls were so astonished that they left their kirtles lying in the chimney corner, and ran away in nothing but their petticoats. When they came in again they were so shamefaced that they hardly dared to look at Halvor, towards whom they had always been so proud and haughty before.

At that same moment, Halvor walked in, and the girls were so surprised that they left their dresses piled in the corner by the fireplace and ran away in just their petticoats. When they came back in, they were so embarrassed that they barely dared to look at Halvor, whom they had always seen as someone they could be proud and confident around before.

‘Ay, ay! you have always thought that you were so pretty and dainty that no one was equal to you,’ said Halvor, ‘but you should just see the eldest Princess whom I set free. You look like herds-women compared with her, and the second Princess is also much prettier than you; but the youngest, who is my sweetheart, is more beautiful than either sun or moon. I wish to Heaven they were here, and then you would see them.’

‘Yeah, you’ve always thought you were so pretty and delicate that no one could compare,’ said Halvor, ‘but you should really see the oldest Princess I freed. You look like herdswomen next to her, and the second Princess is also way prettier than you; but the youngest, who’s my sweetheart, is more beautiful than either the sun or the moon. I wish they were here, and then you’d see them.’

Scarcely had he said this before they were standing by his side, but then he was very sorrowful, for the words which they had said to him came to his mind.

Just as he finished saying this, they were standing beside him, but he felt very sad because their words echoed in his mind.

Up at the farm a great feast was made ready for the Princesses, and much respect paid to them, but they would not stay there.

Up at the farm, a big feast was prepared for the Princesses, and everyone showed them a lot of respect, but they didn’t want to stay there.

‘We want to go down to your parents,’ they said to Halvor, ‘so we will go out and look about us.’

‘We want to go visit your parents,’ they told Halvor, ‘so we’ll go out and explore.’

He followed them out, and they came to a large pond outside the farm-house. Very near the water there was a pretty green bank, and there the Princesses said they would sit down and while away an hour, for they thought that it would be pleasant to sit and look out over the water, they said.

He followed them outside, and they reached a large pond near the farmhouse. Right by the water, there was a nice green bank where the Princesses decided to sit down and spend some time, thinking it would be nice to relax and gaze out over the water.

There they sat down, and when they had sat for a short time the youngest Princess said, ‘I may as well comb your hair a little, Halvor.’

There they sat down, and after a little while, the youngest Princess said, ‘I might as well comb your hair a bit, Halvor.’

So Halvor laid his head down on her lap, and she combed it, and it was not long before he fell asleep. Then she took her ring from him and put another in its place, and then she said to her sisters: ‘Hold me as I am holding you. I would that we were at Soria Moria Castle.’

So Halvor rested his head on her lap, and she ran her fingers through his hair, and it wasn't long before he dozed off. Then she took her ring from him and replaced it with another, and then she said to her sisters: ‘Hold me as I am holding you. I wish we were at Soria Moria Castle.’

When Halvor awoke he knew that he had lost the Princesses, and began to weep and lament, and was so unhappy that he could not be comforted. In spite of all his father’s and mother’s entreaties, he would not stay, but bade them farewell, saying that he would never see them more, for if he did not find the Princess again he did not think it worth while to live.

When Halvor woke up, he realized he had lost the Princesses and started to cry and mourn. He was so sad that nothing could cheer him up. Despite all his parents' pleas, he refused to stay and said goodbye, telling them he would never see them again because if he couldn't find the Princess, he didn't think it was worth living anymore.

He again had three hundred dollars, which he put into his pocket and went on his way. When he had walked some distance he met a man with a tolerably good horse. Halvor longed to buy it, and began to bargain with the man.

He had three hundred dollars again, which he stuffed into his pocket and continued on his way. After walking for a while, he encountered a man with a pretty decent horse. Halvor really wanted to buy it and started haggling with the man.

‘Well, I have not exactly been thinking of selling him,’ said the man, ‘but if we could agree, perhaps——’

‘Well, I haven’t been seriously considering selling him,’ said the man, ‘but if we could come to an agreement, maybe——’

Halvor inquired how much he wanted to have for the horse.

Halvor asked how much he wanted for the horse.

‘I did not give much for him, and he is not worth much; he is a capital horse to ride, but good for nothing at drawing; but he will always be able to carry your bag of provisions and you too, if you walk and ride by turns.’ At last they agreed about the price, and Halvor laid his bag on the horse, and sometimes he walked and sometimes he rode. In the evening he came to a green field, where stood a great tree, under which he seated himself. Then he let the horse loose and lay down to sleep, but before he did that he took his bag off the horse. At daybreak he set off again, for he did not feel as if he could take any rest. So he walked and rode the whole day, through a great wood where there were many green places which gleamed very prettily among the trees. He did not know where he was or whither he was going, but he never lingered longer in any place than was enough to let his horse get a little food when they came to one of these green spots, while he himself took out his bag of provisions.

"I didn't think much of him, and he's not worth much; he's a great horse for riding, but useless for pulling anything. Still, he can always carry your provisions and you too, if you switch between walking and riding." Eventually, they settled on a price, and Halvor put his bag on the horse, alternating between walking and riding. By evening, he arrived at a green field with a large tree, under which he sat down. He then let the horse loose and lay down to sleep, but first, he took his bag off the horse. At dawn, he set off again because he felt restless and couldn't stay still. He walked and rode all day through a big forest filled with lovely green patches that sparkled among the trees. He had no idea where he was or where he was headed, but he never stayed in any spot longer than necessary for his horse to graze a bit when they reached one of those green areas, while he pulled out his bag of provisions.

So he walked and he rode, and it seemed to him that the wood would never come to an end. But on the evening of the second day he saw a light shining through the trees.

So he walked and he rode, and it felt like the woods would never end. But on the evening of the second day, he saw a light shining through the trees.

‘If only there were some people up there I might warm myself and get something to eat,’ thought Halvor.

‘If only there were some people up there, I could warm up and grab something to eat,’ thought Halvor.

When he got to the place where the light had come from, he saw a wretched little cottage, and through a small pane of glass he saw a couple of old folks inside. They were very old, and as grey-headed as a pigeon, and the old woman had such a long nose that she sat in the chimney corner and used it to stir the fire.

When he arrived at the spot where the light was coming from, he saw a shabby little cottage, and through a small window, he noticed an elderly couple inside. They were very old, with hair as grey as a pigeon, and the old woman had such a long nose that she sat in the fireplace corner and used it to poke the fire.

‘Good evening! good evening!’ said the old hag; ‘but what errand have you that can bring you here? No Christian folk have been here for more than a hundred years.’

“Good evening! Good evening!” said the old hag. “But what brings you here? No decent people have come here in over a hundred years.”

So Halvor told her that he wanted to get to Soria Moria Castle, and inquired if she knew the way thither.

So Halvor told her that he wanted to get to Soria Moria Castle and asked if she knew the way there.

‘No,’ said the old woman, ‘that I do not, but the Moon will be here presently, and I will ask her, and she will know. She can easily see it, for she shines on all things.’

‘No,’ said the old woman, ‘I don’t, but the Moon will be here soon, and I’ll ask her, and she will know. She can see it easily, as she shines on everything.’

So when the Moon stood clear and bright above the tree-tops the old woman went out. ‘Moon! Moon!’ she screamed. ‘Canst thou tell me the way to Soria Moria Castle?’

So when the Moon shone bright and clear above the treetops, the old woman went outside. “Moon! Moon!” she shouted. “Can you tell me the way to Soria Moria Castle?”

‘No,’ said the Moon, ‘that I can’t, for when I shone there, there was a cloud before me.’

‘No,’ said the Moon, ‘I can’t do that because when I was shining there, a cloud was in front of me.’

‘Wait a little longer,’ said the old woman to Halvor, ‘for the West Wind will presently be here, and he will know it, for he breathes gently or blows into every corner.’

‘Wait a little longer,’ said the old woman to Halvor, ‘for the West Wind will be here soon, and he will know it, because he breathes gently or blows into every corner.’

‘What! have you a horse too?’ she said when she came in again. ‘Oh! let the poor creature loose in our bit of fenced-in pasture, and don’t let it stand there starving at our very door. But won’t you exchange him with me? We have a pair of old boots here with which you can go fifteen quarters of a mile at each step. You shall have them for the horse, and then you will be able to get sooner to Soria Moria Castle.’

‘What! You have a horse too?’ she said when she came back in. ‘Oh! Let the poor thing loose in our little fenced pasture, and don’t let it just starve right at our door. But won’t you trade him with me? We have a pair of old boots that will take you fifteen quarters of a mile with each step. You can have them for the horse, and then you’ll be able to reach Soria Moria Castle faster.’

Halvor consented to this at once, and the old woman was so delighted with the horse that she was ready to dance. ‘For now I, too, shall be able to ride to church,’ she said. Halvor could take no rest, and wanted to set off immediately; but the old woman said that there was no need to hasten. ‘Lie down on the bench and sleep a little, for we have no bed to offer you,’ said she, ‘and I will watch for the coming of the West Wind.’

Halvor immediately agreed, and the old woman was so thrilled with the horse that she felt like dancing. "Now I can also ride to church," she said. Halvor couldn't relax and was eager to leave right away, but the old woman told him there was no need to rush. "Lie down on the bench and get some rest, since we don't have a bed for you," she said, "and I'll keep an eye out for the West Wind."

Ere long came the West Wind, roaring so loud that the walls creaked.

Before long, the West Wind came, roaring so loudly that the walls creaked.

The old woman went out and cried:

The old woman went outside and cried:

‘West Wind! West Wind! Canst thou tell me the way to Soria Moria Castle? Here is one who would go thither.’

‘West Wind! West Wind! Can you show me the way to Soria Moria Castle? Here is someone who wants to go there.’

‘Yes, I know it well,’ said the West Wind. ‘I am just on my way there to dry the clothes for the wedding which is to take place. If he is fleet of foot he can go with me.’

‘Yes, I know it well,’ said the West Wind. ‘I’m actually on my way there to dry the clothes for the wedding that’s about to happen. If he’s quick on his feet, he can come with me.’

Out ran Halvor.

Halvor ran out.

‘You will have to make haste if you mean to go with me,’ said the West Wind; and away it went over hill and dale, and moor and morass, and Halvor had enough to do to keep up with it.

‘You’ll need to hurry if you want to come with me,’ said the West Wind; and off it went over hills and valleys, and bogs and swamps, and Halvor had his hands full trying to keep up with it.

‘Well, now I have no time to stay with you any longer,’ said the West Wind, ‘for I must first go and tear down a bit of spruce fir before I go to the bleaching-ground to dry the clothes; but just go along the side of the hill, and you will come to some girls who are standing there washing clothes, and then you will not have to walk far before you are at Soria Moria Castle.’

‘Well, I don’t have time to stay with you any longer,’ said the West Wind, ‘because I need to go and rip down a bit of spruce fir before I hit the bleaching ground to dry the clothes. But just head along the side of the hill, and you’ll find some girls washing clothes there, and then you won’t have to walk far before you reach Soria Moria Castle.’

Shortly afterwards Halvor came to the girls who were standing washing, and they asked him if he had seen anything of the West Wind, who was to come there to dry the clothes for the wedding.

Shortly after, Halvor approached the girls who were washing, and they asked him if he had seen anything of the West Wind, who was supposed to come there to dry the clothes for the wedding.

‘Yes,’ said Halvor, ‘he has only gone to break down a bit of spruce fir. It won’t be long before he is here.’ And then he asked them the way to Soria Moria Castle. They put him in the right way, and when he came in front of the castle it was so full of horses and people that it swarmed with them. But Halvor was so ragged and torn with following the West Wind through bushes and bogs that he kept on one side, and would not go among the crowd until the last day, when the feast was to be held at noon.

“Yes,” Halvor said, “he just went to cut down some spruce. He’ll be back soon.” Then he asked them for directions to Soria Moria Castle. They pointed him in the right direction, and when he arrived at the castle, it was crowded with horses and people. But Halvor was so tattered and dirty from chasing the West Wind through trees and marshes that he stayed to one side and avoided the crowd until the final day, when the feast was set for noon.

So when, as was the usage and custom, all were to drink to the bride and the young girls who were present, the cup-bearer filled the cup for each in turn, both bride and bridegroom, and knights and servants, and at last, after a very long time, he came to Halvor. He drank their health, and then slipped the ring which the Princess had put on his finger when they were sitting by the waterside into the glass, and ordered the cup-bearer to carry the glass to the bride from him and greet her.

So when it was time, as was customary, for everyone to toast the bride and the young women present, the cup-bearer filled a cup for each person in order, including the bride and groom, the knights, and the servants. Finally, after quite a long wait, he reached Halvor. He raised his glass to their health, then slipped the ring that the Princess had placed on his finger when they were sitting by the waterside into the cup. He instructed the cup-bearer to take the glass to the bride on his behalf and send her his regards.

Then the Princess at once rose up from the table, and said, ‘Who is most worthy to have one of us—he who has delivered us from the Trolls or he who is sitting here as bridegroom?’

Then the Princess immediately stood up from the table and said, ‘Who deserves to have one of us more—he who has rescued us from the Trolls or the one sitting here as the groom?’

There could be but one opinion as to that, everyone thought, and when Halvor heard what they said he was not long in flinging off his beggar’s rags and arraying himself as a bridegroom.

There could be only one opinion about that, everyone thought, and when Halvor heard what they said, he quickly tossed aside his rags and got dressed like a groom.

‘Yes, he is the right one,’ cried the youngest Princess when she caught sight of him; so she flung the other out of the window and held her wedding with Halvor.[2]

‘Yes, he’s the one,’ shouted the youngest Princess when she saw him; so she threw the other one out of the window and married Halvor.[2]

[2] From P. C. Asbjørnsen.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ By P. C. Asbjørnsen.

THE DEATH OF KOSHCHEI THE DEATHLESS

In a certain kingdom there lived a Prince Ivan. He had three sisters. The first was the Princess Marya, the second the Princess Olga, the third the Princess Anna. When their father and mother lay at the point of death, they had thus enjoined their son: ‘Give your sisters in marriage to the very first suitors who come to woo them. Don’t go keeping them by you!’

In a certain kingdom, there lived a Prince Ivan. He had three sisters. The first was Princess Marya, the second was Princess Olga, and the third was Princess Anna. When their parents were about to die, they instructed their son, "Marry off your sisters to the very first suitors who come to ask for them. Don’t keep them with you!"

They died, and the Prince buried them, and then, to solace his grief, he went with his sisters into the garden green to stroll. Suddenly the sky was covered by a black cloud; a terrible storm arose.

They died, and the Prince buried them. Then, to ease his sadness, he went with his sisters to stroll in the green garden. Suddenly, the sky became dark with a black cloud; a terrible storm broke out.

‘Let us go home, sisters!’ he cried.

‘Let’s go home, sisters!’ he shouted.

Hardly had they got into the palace, when the thunder pealed, the ceiling split open, and into the room where they were came flying a falcon bright. The Falcon smote upon the ground, became a brave youth, and said:

Hardly had they entered the palace when thunder crashed, the ceiling shattered, and a bright falcon flew into the room. The falcon landed on the ground, turned into a brave young man, and said:

‘Hail, Prince Ivan! Before I came as a guest, but now I have come as a wooer! I wish to propose for your sister, the Princess Marya.’

‘Hey, Prince Ivan! I came as a guest before, but now I’m here to court you! I want to ask for your sister’s hand, Princess Marya.’

‘If you find favour in the eyes of my sister, I will not interfere with her wishes. Let her marry you, in God’s name!’

‘If my sister likes you, I won’t stand in her way. Let her marry you, for God’s sake!’

The Princess Marya gave her consent; the Falcon married her and bore her away into his own realm.

The Princess Marya agreed; the Falcon married her and took her away to his own kingdom.

Days follow days, hours chase hours; a whole year goes by. One day Prince Ivan and his two sisters went out to stroll in the garden green. Again there arose a storm-cloud, with whirlwind and lightning.

Days go by, hours fly by; an entire year passes. One day, Prince Ivan and his two sisters went for a walk in the green garden. Suddenly, a storm cloud appeared, bringing strong winds and lightning.

‘Let us go home, sisters!’ cries the Prince. Scarcely had they entered the palace when the thunder crashed, the roof burst into a blaze, the ceiling split in twain, and in flew an eagle. The Eagle smote upon the ground and became a brave youth.

‘Let’s go home, sisters!’ shouts the Prince. Hardly had they entered the palace when thunder roared, the roof caught fire, the ceiling split in two, and an eagle swooped in. The eagle struck the ground and transformed into a brave young man.

‘Hail, Prince Ivan! Before I came as a guest, but now I have come as a wooer!’

‘Hello, Prince Ivan! I came here as a guest, but now I’ve come here to win your heart!’

And he asked for the hand of the Princess Olga. Prince Ivan replied:

And he asked for Princess Olga's hand in marriage. Prince Ivan replied:

‘If you find favour in the eyes of the Princess Olga, then let her marry you. I will not interfere with her liberty of choice.’

‘If you win the favor of Princess Olga, then let her marry you. I won’t interfere with her right to choose.’

The Princess Olga gave her consent and married the Eagle. The Eagle took her and carried her off to his own kingdom.

The Princess Olga agreed and married the Eagle. The Eagle took her and flew her off to his kingdom.

Another year went by. Prince Ivan said to his youngest sister:

Another year went by. Prince Ivan said to his youngest sister:

‘Let us go out and stroll in the garden green!’

‘Let’s go out and walk in the green garden!’

They strolled about for a time. Again there arose a storm-cloud, with whirlwind and lightning.

They walked around for a while. Once again, a storm cloud appeared, bringing strong winds and lightning.

‘Let us return home, sister!’ said he.

“Let’s go home, sister!” he said.

They returned home, but they hadn’t had time to sit down when the thunder crashed, the ceiling split open, and in flew a raven. The Raven smote upon the floor and became a brave youth. The former youths had been handsome, but this one was handsomer still.

They got home, but they hadn’t even had a chance to sit down when thunder boomed, the ceiling burst open, and in came a raven. The raven landed on the floor and transformed into a striking young man. The previous young men had been good-looking, but this one was even more attractive.

‘Well, Prince Ivan! Before I came as a guest, but now I have come as a wooer! Give me the Princess Anna to wife.’

‘Well, Prince Ivan! I came as a guest before, but now I’m here to court you! Give me Princess Anna as my wife.’

‘I won’t interfere with my sister’s freedom. If you gain her affections, let her marry you.’

‘I won’t get in the way of my sister’s freedom. If you win her love, let her marry you.’

So the Princess Anna married the Raven, and he bore her away into his own realm. Prince Ivan was left alone. A whole year he lived without his sisters; then he grew weary, and said:

So Princess Anna married the Raven, and he took her away to his own kingdom. Prince Ivan was left all alone. He spent a whole year without his sisters; then he grew tired and said:

‘I will set out in search of my sisters.’

‘I will go look for my sisters.’

He got ready for the journey, he rode and rode, and one day he saw a whole army lying dead on the plain. He cried aloud, ‘If there be a living man there, let him make answer! Who has slain this mighty host?’

He prepared for the journey, he rode on and on, and one day he came across a whole army lying dead on the plain. He shouted, ‘If there’s anyone alive, let them speak! Who has killed this mighty army?’

There replied unto him a living man:

There answered him a living man:

‘All this mighty host has been slain by the fair Princess Marya Morevna.’

'All this mighty army has been defeated by the beautiful Princess Marya Morevna.'

Prince Ivan rode further on, and came to a white tent, and forth came to meet him the fair Princess Marya Morevna.

Prince Ivan rode on and arrived at a white tent, where the beautiful Princess Marya Morevna came out to greet him.

‘Hail, Prince!’ says she; ‘whither does God send you? and is it of your free will or against your will?’

‘Hello, Prince!’ she says; ‘where is God sending you? Is it by your own choice or not?’

Prince Ivan replied, ‘Not against their will do brave youths ride!’

Prince Ivan replied, "Brave young people don't ride against their will!"

‘Well, if your business be not pressing, tarry awhile in my tent.’

‘Well, if your business isn’t urgent, hang out in my tent for a bit.’

Thereat was Prince Ivan glad. He spent two nights in the tent, and he found favour in the eyes of Marya Morevna, and she married him. The fair Princess, Marya Morevna, carried him off into her own realm.

Prince Ivan was happy about that. He spent two nights in the tent, and he won the favor of Marya Morevna, and she married him. The beautiful Princess, Marya Morevna, took him to her own kingdom.

They spent some time together, and then the Princess took it into her head to go a warring. So she handed over all the house-keeping affairs to Prince Ivan, and gave him these instructions:

They spent some time together, and then the Princess decided she wanted to go to war. So she handed over all the household responsibilities to Prince Ivan and gave him these instructions:

‘Go about everywhere, keep watch over everything; only do not venture to look into that closet there.’

'Go everywhere, keep an eye on everything; just don't dare to look in that closet over there.'

He couldn’t help doing so. The moment Marya Morevna had gone he rushed to the closet, pulled open the door, and looked in—there hung Koshchei the Deathless, fettered by twelve chains. Then Koshchei entreated Prince Ivan, saying:

He couldn’t help it. As soon as Marya Morevna left, he rushed to the closet, yanked open the door, and looked inside—there was Koshchei the Deathless, bound by twelve chains. Koshchei then begged Prince Ivan, saying:

‘Have pity upon me and give me to drink! Ten years long have I been here in torment, neither eating nor drinking; my throat is utterly dried up.’

‘Please have mercy on me and give me something to drink! I've been here in agony for ten years, not eating or drinking; my throat is completely dry.’

The Prince gave him a bucketful of water; he drank it up and asked for more, saying:

The Prince gave him a bucket of water; he drank it all and asked for more, saying:

‘A single bucket of water will not quench my thirst; give me more!’

‘One bucket of water won't satisfy my thirst; I need more!’

The Prince gave him a second bucketful. Koshchei drank it up and asked for a third, and when he had swallowed the third bucketful, he regained his former strength, gave his chains a shake, and broke all twelve at once.

The Prince gave him a second bucketful. Koshchei drank it all and asked for a third, and when he swallowed the third bucketful, he got his strength back, shook his chains, and broke all twelve at once.

‘Thanks, Prince Ivan!’ cried Koshchei the Deathless, ‘now you will sooner see your own ears than Marya Morevna!’ and out of the window he flew in the shape of a terrible whirlwind. And he came up with the fair Princess Marya Morevna as she was going her way, laid hold of her and carried her off home with him. But Prince Ivan wept full sore, and he arrayed himself and set out a-wandering, saying to himself, ‘Whatever happens, I will go and look for Marya Morevna!’

“Thanks, Prince Ivan!” shouted Koshchei the Deathless. “Now you’ll see your own ears before you see Marya Morevna!” Then he rushed out of the window like a fierce whirlwind. He caught up with the beautiful Princess Marya Morevna as she was on her way and snatched her up, taking her back to his place. But Prince Ivan cried deeply, got himself ready, and set off on a journey, telling himself, “No matter what, I will go and find Marya Morevna!”

One day passed, another day passed; at the dawn of the third day he saw a wondrous palace, and by the side of the palace stood an oak, and on the oak sat a falcon bright. Down flew the Falcon from the oak, smote upon the ground, turned into a brave youth, and cried aloud:

One day went by, then another; at the break of the third day, he saw an amazing palace, and next to the palace stood an oak tree, with a bright falcon perched on it. The falcon swooped down from the oak, landed on the ground, transformed into a courageous young man, and shouted:

‘Ha, dear brother-in-law! how deals the Lord with you?’

"Ha, dear brother-in-law! How is the Lord treating you?"

Out came running the Princess Marya, joyfully greeted her brother Ivan, and began inquiring after his health, and telling him all about herself. The Prince spent three days with them; then he said:

Out came Princess Marya, happily running to greet her brother Ivan, asking how he was doing, and sharing everything about her life. The Prince stayed with them for three days; then he said:

‘I cannot abide with you; I must go in search of my wife, the fair Princess Marya Morevna.’

‘I can't stay with you; I have to go find my wife, the beautiful Princess Marya Morevna.’

‘Hard will it be for you to find her,’ answered the Falcon. ‘At all events leave with us your silver spoon. We will look at it and remember you.’ So Prince Ivan left his silver spoon at the Falcon’s, and went on his way again.

‘It will be tough for you to find her,’ replied the Falcon. ‘In any case, leave your silver spoon with us. We’ll keep it and remember you.’ So Prince Ivan left his silver spoon with the Falcon and continued on his journey.

On he went one day, on he went another day, and by the dawn of the third day he saw a palace still grander than the former one and hard by the palace stood an oak, and on the oak sat an eagle. Down flew the Eagle from the oak, smote upon the ground, turned into a brave youth, and cried aloud:

On he went one day, on he went another day, and by the dawn of the third day he saw a palace even grander than the previous one, and next to the palace stood an oak tree, with an eagle perched on it. The eagle dove down from the oak, landed on the ground, transformed into a brave young man, and called out:

‘Rise up, Princess Olga! Hither comes our brother dear!’

‘Get up, Princess Olga! Here comes our dear brother!’

The Princess Olga immediately ran to meet him, and began kissing him and embracing him, asking after his health, and telling him all about herself. With them Prince Ivan stopped three days; then he said:

The Princess Olga quickly ran to greet him, started kissing him and hugging him, asking how he was doing, and sharing everything about herself. Prince Ivan stayed with them for three days; then he said:

‘I cannot stay here any longer. I am going to look for my wife, the fair Princess Marya Morevna.’

‘I can't stay here any longer. I'm going to look for my wife, the beautiful Princess Marya Morevna.’

‘Hard will it be for you to find her,’ replied the Eagle. ‘Leave with us a silver fork. We will look at it and remember you.’

‘It will be hard for you to find her,’ replied the Eagle. ‘Leave us a silver fork. We’ll look at it and remember you.’

He left a silver fork behind, and went his way. He travelled one day, he travelled two days; at daybreak on the third day he saw a palace grander than the first two, and near the palace stood an oak, and on the oak sat a raven. Down flew the Raven from the oak, smote upon the ground, turned into a brave youth, and cried aloud:

He left a silver fork behind and went on his way. He traveled for one day, then two days; at dawn on the third day, he saw a palace that was more magnificent than the first two, and next to the palace stood an oak tree, with a raven perched on it. The raven flew down from the oak, landed on the ground, transformed into a handsome young man, and shouted:

‘Princess Anna, come forth quickly! our brother is coming.’

‘Princess Anna, come here quickly! Our brother is on his way.’

Out ran the Princess Anna, greeted him joyfully, and began kissing and embracing him, asking after his health and telling him all about herself. Prince Ivan stayed with them three days; then he said:

Out ran Princess Anna, joyfully greeted him, and started kissing and hugging him, asking how he was and telling him all about herself. Prince Ivan stayed with them for three days; then he said:

‘Farewell! I am going to look for my wife, the fair Princess Marya Morevna.’

‘Goodbye! I’m off to find my wife, the beautiful Princess Marya Morevna.’

‘Hard will it be for you to find her,’ replied the Raven. ‘Anyhow, leave your silver snuff-box with us. We will look at it and remember you.’

‘It will be tough for you to find her,’ the Raven replied. ‘Anyway, leave your silver snuff-box with us. We’ll check it out and remember you.’

The Prince handed over his silver snuff-box, took his leave, and went his way. One day he went, another day he went, and on the third day he came to where Marya Morevna was. She caught sight of her love, flung her arms around his neck, burst into tears, and exclaimed:

The Prince gave his silver snuff-box, said goodbye, and went on his way. One day he went, another day he went, and on the third day he arrived at the place where Marya Morevna was. She saw her love, wrapped her arms around his neck, started crying, and exclaimed:

‘Oh, Prince Ivan! why did you disobey me and go looking into the closet and letting out Koshchei the Deathless?’

‘Oh, Prince Ivan! Why did you ignore my warning and go searching in the closet, letting Koshchei the Deathless out?’

‘Forgive me, Marya Morevna! Remember not the past; much better fly with me while Koshchei the Deathless is out of sight. Perhaps he won’t catch us.’

‘Forgive me, Marya Morevna! Don't think about the past; it’s much better to escape with me while Koshchei the Deathless isn’t around. Maybe he won’t catch us.’

So they got ready and fled. Now Koshchei was out hunting. Towards evening he was returning home, when his good steed stumbled beneath him.

So they got ready and ran away. Meanwhile, Koshchei was out hunting. As evening approached, he was heading back home when his trusty horse stumbled under him.

‘Why stumblest thou, sorry jade? Scentest thou some ill?’ The steed replied:

‘Why are you stumbling, sorry horse? Do you smell something bad?’ The horse replied:

‘Prince Ivan has come and carried off Marya Morevna.’

'Prince Ivan has arrived and taken Marya Morevna away.'

‘Is it possible to catch them?’

"Can we get them?"

‘It is possible to sow wheat, to wait till it grows up, to reap it and thresh it, to grind it to flour, to make five pies of it, to eat those pies, and then to start in pursuit—and even then to be in time.’ Koshchei galloped off and caught up Prince Ivan.

‘You can plant wheat, wait for it to grow, harvest it, thresh it, grind it into flour, make five pies from it, eat those pies, and then go after it—and still be on time.’ Koshchei galloped off and caught up with Prince Ivan.

‘Now,’ says he, ‘this time I will forgive you, in return for your kindness in giving me water to drink. And a second time I will forgive you; but the third time beware! I will cut you to bits.’

'Now,' he says, 'this time I will forgive you, in exchange for your kindness in giving me water to drink. And I will forgive you a second time; but on the third time, watch out! I will cut you to pieces.'

Then he took Marya Morevna from him, and carried her off. But Prince Ivan sat down on a stone and burst into tears. He wept and wept—and then returned back again to Marya Morevna. Now Koshchei the Deathless happened not to be at home.

Then he took Marya Morevna from him and carried her away. But Prince Ivan sat down on a stone and started crying. He cried and cried—and then went back to Marya Morevna. Now Koshchei the Deathless just happened to be out.

‘Let us fly, Marya Morevna!’

"Let's fly, Marya Morevna!"

‘Ah, Prince Ivan! he will catch us.’

‘Oh no, Prince Ivan! He’s going to catch us.’

‘Suppose he does catch us. At all events we shall have spent an hour or two together.’

'What if he does catch us? Either way, we will have spent an hour or two together.'

So they got ready and fled. As Koshchei the Deathless was returning home, his good steed stumbled beneath him.

So they prepared and ran away. As Koshchei the Deathless was making his way home, his trusty horse stumbled under him.

‘Why stumblest thou, sorry jade? Scentest thou some ill?’

‘Why are you stumbling, you sorry creature? Do you sense some trouble?’

‘Prince Ivan has come and carried off Marya Morevna.’

‘Prince Ivan has arrived and taken Marya Morevna away.’

‘Is it possible to catch them?’

"Can we catch them?"

‘It is possible to sow barley, to wait till it grows up, to reap it and thresh it, to brew beer, to drink ourselves drunk on it, to sleep our fill, and then to set off in pursuit—and yet to be in time.’

‘You can plant barley, wait for it to grow, harvest it, thresh it, brew beer, drink until we're drunk, sleep as much as we want, and then go out in search—and still have time.’

Koshchei galloped off, caught up Prince Ivan:

Koshchei took off on horseback and caught up with Prince Ivan.

‘Didn’t I tell you that you should not see Marya Morevna any more than your own ears?’

‘Didn’t I tell you that you shouldn’t see Marya Morevna any more than your own ears?’

And he took her away and carried her off home with him.

And he took her away and brought her back home with him.

Prince Ivan was left there alone. He wept and wept; then he went back again after Marya Morevna. Koshchei happened to be away from home at that moment.

Prince Ivan was left alone there. He cried and cried; then he went back after Marya Morevna. Koshchei happened to be away from home at that time.

‘Let us fly, Marya Morevna!’

"Let's fly, Marya Morevna!"

‘Ah, Prince Ivan! he is sure to catch us and hew you in pieces.’

‘Oh, Prince Ivan! He’s definitely going to catch us and cut you into pieces.’

‘Let him hew away! I cannot live without you.

‘Let him chop away! I can’t live without you.

So they got ready and fled.

So they planned and fled.

Koshchei the Deathless was returning home when his good steed stumbled beneath him.

Koshchei the Deathless was on his way home when his trusty horse tripped underneath him.

‘Why stumblest thou? Scentest thou any ill?’

‘Why are you stumbling? Do you smell something bad?’

‘Prince Ivan has come and has carried off Marya Morevna.’

‘Prince Ivan has arrived and taken away Marya Morevna.’

Koshchei galloped off, caught Prince Ivan, chopped him into little pieces, put them into a barrel, smeared it with pitch and bound it with iron hoops, and flung it into the blue sea. But Marya Morevna he carried off home.

Koshchei rode away quickly, captured Prince Ivan, chopped him into small pieces, put them in a barrel, sealed it with pitch and strapped it with iron hoops, and tossed it into the blue sea. But he took Marya Morevna home with him.

At that very time the silver articles turned black which Prince Ivan had left with his brothers-in-law.

At that moment, the silver items that Prince Ivan had left with his brothers-in-law turned black.

‘Ah!’ said they, ‘the evil is accomplished sure enough!’

‘Ah!’ they said, ‘the damage is definitely done!’

Then the Eagle hurried to the blue sea, caught hold of the barrel, and dragged it ashore; the Falcon flew away for the Water of Life, and the Raven for the Water of Death.

Then the Eagle quickly flew to the blue sea, grabbed the barrel, and pulled it to the shore; the Falcon took off to find the Water of Life, while the Raven went for the Water of Death.

Afterwards they all three met, broke open the barrel, took out the remains of Prince Ivan, washed them, and put them together in fitting order. The Raven sprinkled them with the Water of Death—the pieces joined together, the body became whole. The Falcon sprinkled it with the Water of Life—Prince Ivan shuddered, stood up, and said:

After that, the three of them met, opened the barrel, took out what was left of Prince Ivan, cleaned it, and put it back together properly. The Raven sprinkled it with the Water of Death—the pieces came together, and the body became whole again. The Falcon then sprinkled it with the Water of Life—Prince Ivan shuddered, stood up, and said:

‘Ah! what a time I’ve been sleeping!’

‘Ah! what a long time I've been asleep!’

‘You’d have gone on sleeping a good deal longer if it hadn’t been for us,’ replied his brothers-in-law. ‘Now come and pay us a visit.’

‘You would have kept sleeping a lot longer if it weren't for us,’ replied his brothers-in-law. ‘Now come and visit us.’

‘Not so, brothers; I shall go and look for Marya Morevna.’

'Not like that, brothers; I'm going to search for Marya Morevna.'

And when he had found her, he said to her:

And when he found her, he said to her:

‘Find out from Koshchei the Deathless whence he got so good a steed.’

‘Find out from Koshchei the Deathless where he got such a great horse.’

So Marya Morevna chose a favourable moment, and began asking Koshchei about it. Koshchei replied:

So Marya Morevna picked a good time and started asking Koshchei about it. Koshchei answered:

‘Beyond thrice nine lands, in the thirtieth kingdom, on the other side of the fiery river, there lives a Baba Yaga. She has so good a mare that she flies right round the world on it every day. And she has many other splendid mares. I watched her herds for three days without losing a single mare, and in return for that the Baba Yaga gave me a foal.’

‘Beyond thirty-nine lands, in the thirtieth kingdom, on the other side of the fiery river, there lives a Baba Yaga. She has such a wonderful mare that she flies around the world on it every day. And she has many other amazing mares. I watched her herds for three days without losing a single mare, and in return for that, Baba Yaga gave me a foal.’

‘But how did you get across the fiery river?’

‘But how did you get across the flaming river?’

‘Why, I’ve a handkerchief of this kind—when I wave it thrice on the right hand, there springs up a very lofty bridge, and the fire cannot reach it.’

‘Why, I have a handkerchief like this—when I wave it three times in my right hand, a very tall bridge appears, and the fire can't reach it.’

Marya Morevna listened to all this, and repeated it to Prince Ivan, and she carried off the handkerchief and gave it to him. So he managed to get across the fiery river, and then went on to the Baba Yaga’s. Long went he on without getting anything either to eat or to drink. At last he came across an outlandish bird and its young ones. Says Prince Ivan:

Marya Morevna listened to all this and told it to Prince Ivan, then took the handkerchief and handed it to him. With it, he crossed the fiery river and continued on to Baba Yaga’s. He traveled for a long time without anything to eat or drink. Finally, he encountered a strange bird and its chicks. Prince Ivan said:

‘I’ll eat one of these chickens.’

‘I’ll eat one of these chickens.’

‘Don’t eat it, Prince Ivan!’ begs the outlandish bird; ‘some time or other I’ll do you a good turn.’

‘Don’t eat it, Prince Ivan!’ pleads the strange bird; ‘someday I’ll return the favor.’

He went on farther and saw a hive of bees in the forest.

He went further and saw a beehive in the woods.

‘I’ll get a bit of honeycomb,’ says he.

"I'll grab some honeycomb," he says.

‘Don’t disturb my honey, Prince Ivan!’ exclaims the queen-bee; ‘some time or other I’ll do you a good turn.’

‘Don’t bother my honey, Prince Ivan!’ the queen bee exclaims; ‘someday I’ll return the favor.’

So he didn’t disturb it, but went on. Presently there met him a lioness with her cub.

So he didn't disturb it, but kept going. Soon, he came across a lioness with her cub.

‘Anyhow, I’ll eat this lion cub,’ says he; ‘I’m so hungry I feel quite unwell!’

“Anyway, I’m going to eat this lion cub,” he says; “I’m so hungry I feel pretty sick!”

‘Please let us alone, Prince Ivan!’ begs the lioness; ‘some time or other I’ll do you a good turn.’

“Please leave us alone, Prince Ivan!” the lioness pleads; “I’ll do you a favor someday.”

‘Very well; have it your own way,’ says he.

"Alright; do it your way," he says.

Hungry and faint he wandered on, walked farther and farther, and at last came to where stood the house of the Baba Yaga. Round the house were set twelve poles in a circle, and on each of eleven of these poles was stuck a human head; the twelfth alone remained unoccupied.

Hungry and weak, he kept walking, going farther and farther, until he finally reached the house of Baba Yaga. Surrounding the house were twelve poles arranged in a circle, and on eleven of these poles was a human head; the twelfth one was empty.

‘Hail, granny!’

'Hey, grandma!'

‘Hail, Prince Ivan! wherefore have you come? Is it of your own accord, or on compulsion?’

‘Hello, Prince Ivan! Why have you come? Did you come by choice, or were you forced to?’

‘I have come to earn from you an heroic steed.’

‘I have come to earn a brave horse from you.’

‘So be it, Prince! You won’t have to serve a year with me, but just three days. If you take good care of my mares, I’ll give you an heroic steed. But if you don’t—why, then you mustn’t be annoyed at finding your head stuck on top of the last pole up there.’

‘All right, Prince! You won’t have to work with me for a year, just three days. If you take good care of my mares, I’ll give you a great horse. But if you don’t—well, don’t be surprised if you end up with your head on top of that last pole up there.’

Prince Ivan agreed to these terms. The Baba Yaga gave him food and drink, and bade him set about his business. But the moment he had driven the mares afield, they cocked up their tails, and away they tore across the meadows in all directions. Before the Prince had time to look round they were all out of sight. Thereupon he began to weep and to disquiet himself, and then he sat down upon a stone and went to sleep. But when the sun was near its setting the outlandish bird came flying up to him, and awakened him, saying:

Prince Ivan agreed to the deal. Baba Yaga gave him food and drink and told him to get to work. But as soon as he drove the mares out to the fields, they raised their tails and took off across the meadows in every direction. Before Ivan could even look around, they were completely gone. He started to cry and worry, then sat down on a rock and fell asleep. But when the sun was setting, a strange bird flew up to him and woke him up, saying:

‘Arise, Prince Ivan! The mares are at home now.’

‘Get up, Prince Ivan! The mares are back home now.’

The Prince arose and returned home. There the Baba Yaga was storming and raging at her mares, and shrieking:

The Prince got up and went home. There, Baba Yaga was furious and yelling at her mares, screaming:

‘Whatever did ye come home for?’

'What did you come home for?'

‘How could we help coming home?’ said they. ‘There came flying birds from every part of the world, and all but pecked our eyes out.’

‘How could we not come home?’ they said. ‘Birds were flying in from every corner of the world, and they almost pecked our eyes out.’

‘Well, well! to-morrow don’t go galloping over the meadows, but disperse amid the thick forests.’

‘Well, well! Tomorrow don’t go racing across the meadows, but spread out among the dense forests.’

Prince Ivan slept all night. In the morning the Baba Yaga says to him:

Prince Ivan slept through the night. In the morning, Baba Yaga says to him:

‘Mind, Prince! if you don’t take good care of the mares, if you lose merely one of them—your bold head will be stuck on that pole!’

‘Be careful, Prince! If you don’t take good care of the mares, if you lose even one of them—your head will be put on that pole!’

He drove the mares afield. Immediately they cocked up their tails and dispersed among the thick forests. Again did the Prince sit down on the stone, weep and weep, and then go to sleep. The sun went down behind the forest. Up came running the lioness.

He took the mares out to the field. Right away, they raised their tails and scattered into the dense woods. Once more, the Prince sat on the stone, cried and cried, and then fell asleep. The sun set behind the trees. The lioness came running up.

‘Arise, Prince Ivan! The mares are all collected.’

‘Get up, Prince Ivan! The mares are all gathered.’

Prince Ivan arose and went home. More than ever did the Baba Yaga storm at her mares and shriek:

Prince Ivan got up and went home. More than ever, Baba Yaga raged at her mares and screamed:

‘Whatever did ye come back home for?’

‘What did you come back home for?’

‘How could we help coming back? Beasts of prey came running at us from all parts of the world, and all but tore us utterly to pieces.’

‘How could we not come back? Predators were charging at us from all directions, and they nearly ripped us to shreds.’

‘Well, to-morrow run off into the blue sea.’

‘Well, tomorrow I'll run off into the blue sea.’

Again did Prince Ivan sleep through the night. Next morning the Baba Yaga sent him forth to watch the mares.

Once again, Prince Ivan slept through the night. The next morning, Baba Yaga sent him out to watch the mares.

‘If you don’t take good care of them,’ says she, ‘your bold head will be stuck on that pole!’

‘If you don’t take good care of them,’ she says, ‘your bold head is going to end up on that pole!’

He drove the mares afield. Immediately they cocked up their tails, disappeared from sight, and fled into the blue sea. There they stood, up to their necks in water. Prince Ivan sat down on the stone, wept, and fell asleep. But when the sun had set behind the forest, up came flying a bee, and said:

He drove the mares out to the field. Right away, they lifted their tails, vanished from sight, and ran into the blue sea. There they were, standing in the water up to their necks. Prince Ivan sat down on a stone, cried, and fell asleep. But when the sun had set behind the trees, a bee flew up and said:

‘Arise, Prince! The mares are all collected. But when you get home, don’t let the Baba Yaga set eyes on you, but go into the stable and hide behind the mangers. There you will find a sorry colt rolling in the muck. Do you steal it, and at the dead of night ride away from the house.’

‘Get up, Prince! The mares are all gathered. But when you get home, don’t let the Baba Yaga see you; go into the stable and hide behind the mangers. There you’ll find a pitiful colt rolling in the mud. Steal it, and at midnight ride away from the house.’

Prince Ivan arose, slipped into the stable, and lay down behind the mangers, while the Baba Yaga was storming away at her mares and shrieking:

Prince Ivan got up, sneaked into the stable, and lay down behind the feeding troughs, while Baba Yaga was yelling at her mares and screaming:

‘Why did ye come back?’

‘Why did you come back?’

‘How could we help coming back? There came flying bees in countless numbers from all parts of the world, and began stinging us on all sides till the blood came!’

‘How could we not come back? Countless bees flew in from all over the world and started stinging us on all sides until we bled!’

The Baba Yaga went to sleep. In the dead of the night Prince Ivan stole the sorry colt, saddled it, jumped on its back, and galloped away to the fiery river. When he came to that river he waved the handkerchief three times on the right hand, and suddenly, springing goodness knows whence, there hung across the river, high in the air, a splendid bridge. The Prince rode across the bridge and waved the handkerchief twice only on the left hand; there remained across the river a thin, ever so thin a bridge!

The Baba Yaga went to sleep. In the middle of the night, Prince Ivan sneaked away with the sad little colt, saddled it up, jumped on, and took off towards the fiery river. When he reached the river, he waved the handkerchief three times in his right hand, and suddenly, out of nowhere, a stunning bridge appeared high above the water. The Prince rode across the bridge and waved the handkerchief twice in his left hand; a very thin, barely there bridge remained across the river!

When the Baba Yaga got up in the morning the sorry colt was not to be seen! Off she set in pursuit. At full speed did she fly in her iron mortar, urging it on with the pestle, sweeping away her traces with the broom. She dashed up to the fiery river, gave a glance, and said, ‘A capital bridge!’ She drove on to the bridge, but had only got half-way when the bridge broke in two, and the Baba Yaga went flop into the river. There truly did she meet with a cruel death!

When Baba Yaga got up in the morning, the poor colt was nowhere to be found! Off she went in pursuit. She raced at full speed in her iron mortar, pushing it along with the pestle, while sweeping away her tracks with the broom. She rushed up to the fiery river, took a look, and said, "What a great bridge!" She drove onto the bridge, but had only made it halfway when the bridge broke in half, and Baba Yaga fell into the river. There she truly met a terrible fate!

Prince Ivan fattened up the colt in the green meadows, and it turned into a wondrous steed. Then he rode to where Marya Morevna was. She came running out, and flung herself on his neck, crying:

Prince Ivan fed the colt in the lush meadows, and it transformed into an amazing horse. Then he rode to where Marya Morevna was. She ran out to him, threw her arms around his neck, and cried:

‘By what means has God brought you back to life?’

‘How has God brought you back to life?’

‘Thus and thus,’ says he. ‘Now come along with me.’

‘So, like this,’ he says. ‘Now come with me.’

‘I am afraid, Prince Ivan! If Koshchei catches us you will be cut in pieces again.’

‘I’m scared, Prince Ivan! If Koshchei finds us, you’ll be cut into pieces again.’

‘No, he won’t catch us! I have a splendid heroic steed now; it flies just like a bird.’ So they got on its back and rode away.

‘No, he won’t catch us! I have an amazing heroic horse now; it flies just like a bird.’ So they got on its back and rode away.

Koshchei the Deathless was returning home when his horse stumbled beneath him.

Koshchei the Deathless was on his way home when his horse tripped under him.

‘What art thou stumbling for, sorry jade? Dost thou scent any ill?’

‘What are you stumbling for, sorry creature? Do you smell any trouble?’

‘Prince Ivan has come and carried off Marya Morevna.’

‘Prince Ivan has arrived and taken Marya Morevna away.’

‘Can we catch them?’

"Can we catch them?"

‘God knows! Prince Ivan has a horse now which is better than I.’

‘God knows! Prince Ivan has a horse now that's better than mine.’

‘Well, I can’t stand it,’ says Koshchei the Deathless. ‘I will pursue.’

‘Well, I can't take it anymore,' says Koshchei the Deathless. 'I will chase after it.’

After a time he came up with Prince Ivan, lighted on the ground, and was going to chop him up with his sharp sword. But at that moment Prince Ivan’s horse smote Koshchei the Deathless full swing with its hoof, and cracked his skull, and the Prince made an end of him with a club. Afterwards the Prince heaped up a pile of wood, set fire to it, burnt Koshchei the Deathless on the pyre, and scattered his ashes to the wind. Then Marya Morevna mounted Koshchei’s horse and Prince Ivan got on his own, and they rode away to visit first the Raven, and then the Eagle, and then the Falcon. Wherever they went they met with a joyful greeting.

After a while, he came across Prince Ivan, landed on the ground, and was about to chop him up with his sharp sword. But at that moment, Prince Ivan’s horse kicked Koshchei the Deathless with its hoof, cracking his skull, and the Prince finished him off with a club. Then the Prince stacked up some wood, set it on fire, burned Koshchei the Deathless on the pyre, and scattered his ashes to the wind. After that, Marya Morevna got on Koshchei’s horse, and Prince Ivan got on his own, and they rode off to visit the Raven first, then the Eagle, and then the Falcon. Wherever they went, they were met with cheerful greetings.

‘Ah, Prince Ivan! why, we never expected to see you again. Well, it wasn’t for nothing that you gave yourself so much trouble. Such a beauty as Marya Morevna one might search for all the world over—and never find one like her!’

‘Ah, Prince Ivan! We never expected to see you again. Well, it wasn't for nothing that you put in all that effort. A beauty like Marya Morevna is something you could search the whole world for—and never find anyone like her!’

And so they visited, and they feasted; and afterwards they went off to their own realm.[3]

And so they visited and enjoyed a feast; and afterwards, they headed back to their own land.[3]

[3] Ralston.

Ralston.

THE BLACK THIEF AND KNIGHT OF THE GLEN.

In times of yore there was a King and a Queen in the south of Ireland who had three sons, all beautiful children; but the Queen, their mother, sickened unto death when they were yet very young, which caused great grief throughout the Court, particularly to the King, her husband, who could in no wise be comforted. Seeing that death was drawing near her, she called the King to her and spoke as follows:

In ancient times, there was a King and a Queen in the south of Ireland who had three sons, all of whom were beautiful. However, the Queen, their mother, fell gravely ill when they were still very young, causing deep sorrow throughout the Court, especially for the King, her husband, who could find no solace. Realizing that death was approaching, she summoned the King and said the following:

‘I am now going to leave you, and as you are young and in your prime, of course after my death you will marry again. Now all the request I ask of you is that you will build a tower in an island in the sea, wherein you will keep your three sons until they are come of age and fit to do for themselves; so that they may not be under the power or jurisdiction of any other woman. Neglect not to give them education suitable to their birth, and let them be trained up to every exercise and pastime requisite for king’s sons to learn. This is all I have to say, so farewell.’

‘I’m going to leave you now, and since you’re young and in your prime, I know you’ll remarry after I’m gone. All I ask of you is to build a tower on an island in the sea where you will keep our three sons until they’re old enough to take care of themselves, so they won’t be under the control of any other woman. Don’t forget to ensure they get the education suitable for their status, and make sure they’re trained in all the skills and activities that royal sons should learn. That’s all I have to say, so goodbye.’

The King had scarce time, with tears in his eyes, to assure her she should be obeyed in everything, when she, turning herself in her bed, with a smile gave up the ghost. Never was greater mourning seen than was throughout the Court and the whole kingdom; for a better woman than the Queen, to rich and poor, was not to be found in the world. She was interred with great pomp and magnificence, and the King, her husband, became in a manner inconsolable for the loss of her. However, he caused the tower to be built and his sons placed in it, under proper guardians, according to his promise.

The King barely had a moment, tears in his eyes, to promise her that she would be honored in everything when she turned in her bed, smiled, and passed away. There was never a greater sorrow seen than what filled the Court and the entire kingdom; for there was no better woman than the Queen, known to both the rich and the poor. She was buried with great ceremony and splendor, and the King, her husband, became almost inconsolable over her loss. However, he had the tower built and his sons put in it, under proper guardians, as he had promised.

In process of time the lords and knights of the kingdom counselled the King (as he was young) to live no longer as he had done, but to take a wife; which counsel prevailing, they chose him a rich and beautiful princess to be his consort—a neighbouring King’s daughter, of whom he was very fond. Not long after, the Queen had a fine son, which caused great feasting and rejoicing at the Court, insomuch that the late Queen, in a manner, was entirely forgotten. That fared well, and King and Queen lived happy together for several years.

Over time, the lords and knights of the kingdom suggested to the young King that he should stop living as he had and take a wife. With their advice in mind, they selected a wealthy and beautiful princess, the daughter of a neighboring King, whom he adored. Soon after, the Queen gave birth to a healthy son, which led to a grand celebration at the Court, to the point that the memory of the late Queen was nearly forgotten. Everything went well, and the King and Queen lived happily together for many years.

At length the Queen, having some business with the hen-wife, went herself to her, and, after a long conference passed, was taking leave of her, when the hen-wife prayed that if ever she should come back to her again she might break her neck. The Queen, greatly incensed at such a daring insult from one of her meanest subjects, demanded immediately the reason, or she would have her put to death.

At last, the Queen, needing to talk to the hen-wife, went to see her herself. After a lengthy discussion, she was getting ready to leave when the hen-wife asked that if she ever came back, she should break her neck. The Queen, furious at such a bold insult from one of her lowliest subjects, immediately demanded an explanation or she would have her executed.

‘It was worth your while, madam,’ says the hen-wife, ‘to pay me well for it, for the reason I prayed so on you concerns you much.’

“It was worth your time, ma'am,” says the hen-wife, “to pay me well for it, because the reason I prayed for you is important to you.”

‘What must I pay you?’ asked the Queen.

‘What do I need to pay you?’ asked the Queen.

‘You must give me,’ says she, ‘the full of a pack of wool, and I have an ancient crock which you must fill with butter, likewise a barrel which you must fill for me full of wheat.’

‘You have to give me,’ she says, ‘a whole pack of wool, and I have an old pot that you need to fill with butter, plus a barrel that you must also fill with wheat.’

‘How much wool will it take to the pack?’ says the Queen.

‘How much wool will it take for the pack?’ says the Queen.

‘It will take seven herds of sheep,’ said she, ‘and their increase for seven years.’

‘It will take seven flocks of sheep,’ she said, ‘and their offspring for seven years.’

‘How much butter will it take to fill your crock?’

‘How much butter do you need to fill your container?’

‘Seven dairies,’ said she, ‘and their increase for seven years.’

‘Seven dairies,’ she said, ‘and their growth over seven years.’

‘And how much will it take to fill the barrel you have?’ says the Queen.

'And how much will it take to fill the barrel you have?' says the Queen.

‘It will take the increase of seven barrels of wheat for seven years.’

'It will take an increase of seven barrels of wheat over seven years.'

‘That is a great quantity,’ says the Queen; ‘but the reason must be extraordinary, and before I want it, I will give you all you demand.’

‘That’s a huge amount,’ says the Queen; ‘but the reason must be exceptional, and before I need it, I will give you everything you ask for.’

‘Well,’ says the hen-wife, ‘it is because you are so stupid that you don’t observe or find out those affairs that are so dangerous and hurtful to yourself and your child.’

‘Well,’ says the hen-wife, ‘it’s because you’re so clueless that you don’t notice or figure out those things that are so dangerous and harmful to you and your child.’

‘What is that?’ says the Queen.

‘What is that?’ says the Queen.

‘Why,’ says she, ‘the King your husband has three fine sons he had by the late Queen, whom he keeps shut up in a tower until they come of age, intending to divide the kingdom between them, and let your son push his fortune; now, if you don’t find some means of destroying them; your child and perhaps yourself will be left desolate in the end.’

‘Why,’ she says, ‘the King, your husband, has three great sons he had with the late Queen. He keeps them locked away in a tower until they come of age, planning to divide the kingdom between them and let your son seek his fortune. Now, if you don’t find a way to eliminate them, your child and possibly you will end up alone in the end.’

‘And what would you advise me to do?’ said she; ‘I am wholly at a loss in what manner to act in this affair.’

‘And what would you suggest I do?’ she said; ‘I have no idea how to handle this situation.’

‘You must make known to the King,’ says the hen-wife, ‘that you heard of his sons, and wonder greatly that he concealed them all this time from you; tell him you wish to see them, and that it is full time for them to be liberated, and that you would be desirous he would bring them to the Court. The King will then do so, and there will be a great feast prepared on that account, and also diversions of every sort to amuse the people; and in these sports,’ said she, ‘ask the King’s sons to play a game at cards with you, which they will not refuse. Now,’ says the hen-wife, ‘you must make a bargain, that if you win they must do whatever you command them, and if they win, that you must do whatever they command you to do; this bargain must be made before the assembly, and here is a pack of cards,’ says she, ‘that I am thinking you will not lose by.’

"You need to let the King know," says the hen-wife, "that you’ve heard about his sons and are really surprised he kept them hidden from you all this time; tell him you want to see them and that it’s about time they were set free, and you’d like him to bring them to the Court. The King will agree, and a big feast will be organized for the occasion, along with all sorts of entertainment to keep people happy; during these festivities," she adds, "challenge the King’s sons to a card game, which they won’t refuse. Now," says the hen-wife, "you have to make a deal: if you win, they have to do whatever you say, and if they win, you’ll have to do whatever they ask of you; this deal should be made in front of everyone, and here’s a deck of cards," she says, "that I think you’ll do well with."

The Queen immediately took the cards, and, after returning the hen-wife thanks for her kind instruction, went back to the palace, where she was quite uneasy until she got speaking to the King in regard of his children; at last she broke it off to him in a very polite and engaging manner, so that he could see no muster or design in it. He readily consented to her desire, and his sons were sent for to the tower, who gladly came to Court, rejoicing that they were freed from such confinement. They were all very handsome, and very expert in all arts and exercises, so that they gained the love and esteem of all that had seen them.

The Queen immediately took the cards and, after thanking the hen-wife for her kind advice, returned to the palace, where she felt quite uneasy until she could talk to the King about his children. Eventually, she brought it up in a very polite and charming way, so he didn’t suspect anything. He readily agreed to her request, and his sons were summoned to the tower, eager to come to Court, happy to be free from their confinement. They were all very handsome and skilled in various arts and activities, earning the admiration and respect of everyone who saw them.

The Queen, more jealous with them than ever, thought it an age until all the feasting and rejoicing was over, that she might get making her proposal, depending greatly on the power of the hen-wife’s cards. At length this royal assembly began to sport and play at all kinds of diversions, and the Queen very cunningly challenged the three Princes to play at cards with her, making bargain with them as she had been instructed.

The Queen, more jealous of them than ever, felt like it took forever for all the feasting and celebrating to end so she could make her proposal, relying heavily on the power of the hen-wife’s cards. Finally, the royal gathering started to have fun and play various games, and the Queen cleverly challenged the three Princes to a card game, making deals with them as she had been told.

They accepted the challenge, and the eldest son and she played the first game, which she won; then the second son played, and she won that game likewise; the third son and she then played the last game, and he won it, which sorely grieved her that she had not him in her power as well as the rest, being by far the handsomest and most beloved of the three.

They took on the challenge, and the eldest son and she played the first game, which she won; then the second son played, and she won that game too; then she played the last game with the third son, and he won, which deeply saddened her because she couldn't have him under her control like the others, as he was by far the most handsome and beloved of the three.

However, everyone was anxious to hear the Queen’s commands in regard to the two Princes, not thinking that she had any ill design in her head against them. Whether it was the hen-wife instructed her, or whether it was from her own knowledge, I cannot tell; but she gave out they must go and bring her the Knight of the Glen’s wild Steed of Bells, or they should lose their heads.

However, everyone was eager to hear the Queen’s orders concerning the two Princes, not believing she had any bad intentions against them. I can’t say whether the hen-wife advised her or if it came from her own knowledge, but she announced that they must go and bring her the Knight of the Glen’s wild Steed of Bells, or they would lose their heads.

The young Princes were not in the least concerned, not knowing what they had to do; but the whole Court was amazed at her demand, knowing very well that it was impossible for them ever to get the steed, as all that ever sought him perished in the attempt. However, they could not retract the bargain, and the youngest Prince was desired to tell what demand he had on the Queen, as he had won his game.

The young princes weren't worried at all, not realizing what they needed to do; but the entire court was shocked by her request, fully aware that getting the steed was impossible since anyone who tried had met their end. However, they couldn't back out of the deal, and the youngest prince was asked to reveal what he needed from the queen since he had won his game.

‘My brothers,’ says he, ‘are now going to travel, and, as I understand, a perilous journey wherein they know not what road to take or what may happen them. I am resolved, therefore, not to stay here, but to go with them, let what will betide; and I request and command, according to my bargain, that the Queen shall stand on the highest tower of the palace until we come back (or find out that we are certainly dead), with nothing but sheaf corn for her food and cold water for her drink, if it should be for seven years and longer.’

"My brothers," he says, "are about to embark on a journey, and from what I understand, it's a dangerous one where they don't know which path to take or what might happen to them. So, I've decided not to stay here but to go with them, no matter what happens. I ask and command, as per our agreement, that the Queen should stand on the highest tower of the palace until we return (or find out for sure that we are dead), with nothing but sheaf corn for food and cold water for drink, even if it takes seven years or more."

All things being now fixed, the three princes departed the Court in search of the Knight of the Glen’s palace, and travelling along the road they came up with a man who was a little lame, and seemed to be somewhat advanced in years; they soon fell into discourse, and the youngest of the princes asked the stranger his name, or what was the reason he wore so remarkable a black cap as he saw on him.

All things settled, the three princes left the Court to find the Knight of the Glen’s palace. As they traveled along the road, they met an older man who was slightly lame. They soon started talking, and the youngest prince asked the stranger his name and why he wore such a distinctive black cap.

‘I am called,’ said he, ‘the Thief of Sloan, and sometimes the Black Thief from my cap; ‘and so telling the prince the most of his adventures, he asked him again where they were bound for, or what they were about.

‘I’m known as the Thief of Sloan,’ he said, ‘and sometimes the Black Thief because of my cap.’ After sharing most of his adventures with the prince, he asked him once more where they were headed or what they were up to.

The prince, willing to gratify his request, told him their affairs from the beginning to the end. ‘And now,’ said he, ‘we are travelling, and do not know whether we are on the right road or not.’

The prince, eager to fulfill his request, told him everything about their situation from start to finish. "And now," he said, "we are on our journey and have no idea if we’re on the right path or not."

‘Ah! my brave fellows,’ says the Black Thief, ‘you little know the danger you run. I am after that steed myself these seven years, and can never steal him on account of a silk covering he has on him in the stable, with sixty bells fixed to it, and whenever you approach the place he quickly observes it and shakes himself; which, by the sound of the bells, not only alarms the prince and his guards, but the whole country round, so that it is impossible ever to get him, and those that are so unfortunate as to be taken by the Knight of the Glen are boiled in a red-hot fiery furnace.’

‘Ah! my brave friends,’ says the Black Thief, ‘you have no idea how much danger you're in. I've been after that horse for seven years, and I can never manage to steal him because of the silk covering he wears in the stable, with sixty bells attached to it. Whenever you get close, he picks up on it and shakes himself; the sound of the bells not only alerts the prince and his guards but the entire region, making it impossible to catch him. And those who are unfortunate enough to fall into the hands of the Knight of the Glen are boiled in a blazing furnace.’

‘Bless me,’ says the young prince, ‘what will we do? If we return without the steed we will lose our heads, so I see we are ill fixed on both sides.’

“Bless me,” says the young prince, “what are we going to do? If we go back without the horse, we’ll lose our heads, so I can see we’re in a tough spot on both fronts.”

‘Well,’ says the Thief of Sloan, ‘if it were my case I would rather die by the Knight than by the wicked Queen; besides, I will go with you myself and show you the road, and whatever fortune you will have, I will take chance of the same.’

‘Well,’ says the Thief of Sloan, ‘if it were me, I’d rather die by the Knight than by the evil Queen; plus, I’ll go with you and show you the way, and whatever luck you have, I’ll take my chances too.’

They returned him sincere thanks for his kindness, and he, being well acquainted with the road, in a short time brought them within view of the knight’s castle.

They sincerely thanked him for his kindness, and he, knowing the road well, soon brought them in sight of the knight’s castle.

‘Now,’ says he, ‘we must stay here till night comes; for I know all the ways of the place, and if there be any chance for it, it is when they are all at rest; for the steed is all the watch the knight keeps there.’

“Now,” he says, “we need to stay here until nightfall; I know this place inside and out, and if there's any chance of success, it's when they’re all resting since the horse is the only guard the knight has around here.”

Accordingly, in the dead hour of the night, the King’s three sons and the Thief of Sloan attempted the Steed of Bells in order to carry him away, but before they could reach the stables the steed neighed most terribly and shook himself so, and the bells rung with such noise, that the knight and all his men were up in a moment.

Accordingly, in the dead of night, the King's three sons and the Thief of Sloan tried to steal the Steed of Bells to take him away, but before they could get to the stables, the horse neighed loudly and shook himself, causing the bells to ring so loudly that the knight and all his men woke up instantly.

The Black Thief and the King’s sons thought to make their escape, but they were suddenly surrounded by the knight’s guards and taken prisoners; where they were brought into that dismal part of the palace where the knight kept a furnace always boiling, in which he threw all offenders that ever came in his way, which in a few moments would entirely consume them.

The Black Thief and the King’s sons planned to escape, but they were quickly surrounded by the knight’s guards and captured. They were taken to a dark part of the palace where the knight had a furnace that was always boiling, ready to incinerate anyone who crossed his path, consuming them completely in just a few moments.

‘Audacious villains!’ says the Knight of the Glen, ‘how dare you attempt so bold an action as to steal my steed? See, now, the reward of your folly; for your greater punishment I will not boil you all together, but one after the other, so that he that survives may witness the dire afflictions of his unfortunate companions.’

‘Bold villains!’ says the Knight of the Glen, ‘how dare you try to steal my horse? Look now at the result of your foolishness; for your greater punishment, I won’t boil you all at once, but one by one, so that the one who survives can see the terrible fate of his unfortunate friends.’

So saying he ordered his servants to stir up the fire: ‘We will boil the eldest-looking of these young men first,’ said he, ‘and so on to the last, which will be this old champion with the black cap. He seems to be the captain, and looks as if he had come through many toils.’

So saying, he told his servants to stoke the fire: ‘We’ll boil the oldest-looking of these young men first,’ he said, ‘and then move on to the next, ending with this old warrior in the black cap. He looks like the leader and seems to have been through a lot.’

‘I was as near death once as the prince is yet,’ says the Black Thief, ‘and escaped; and so will he too.’

‘I was as close to dying once as the prince is now,’ says the Black Thief, ‘and I got away; and so will he.’

‘No, you never were,’ said the knight; ‘for he is within two or three minutes of his latter end.’

‘No, you never were,’ said the knight; ‘because he has only two or three minutes left.’

‘But,’ says the Black Thief, ‘I was within one moment of my death, and I am here yet.’

‘But,’ says the Black Thief, ‘I was just moments away from death, and I’m still here.’

‘How was that?’ says the knight; ‘I would be glad to hear it, for it seems impossible.’

‘What was that like?’ says the knight; ‘I’d love to hear it, because it seems unbelievable.’

‘If you think, sir knight,’ says the Black Thief, ‘that the danger I was in surpasses that of this young man, will you pardon him his crime?’

‘If you believe, sir knight,’ says the Black Thief, ‘that the danger I faced is greater than that of this young man, will you forgive him for his crime?’

‘I will,’ says the knight, ‘so go on with your story.’

‘I will,’ says the knight. ‘So go ahead with your story.’

‘I was, sir,’ says he, ‘a very wild boy in my youth, and came through many distresses; once in particular, as I was on my rambling, I was benighted and could find no lodging. At length I came to an old kiln, and being much fatigued I went up and lay on the ribs. I had not been long there when I saw three witches coming in with three bags of gold. Each put their bags of gold under their heads, as if to sleep. I heard one of them say to the other that if the Black Thief came on them while they slept, he would not leave them a penny. I found by their discourse that everybody had got my name into their mouth, though I kept silent as death during their discourse. At length they fell fast asleep, and then I stole softly down, and seeing some turf convenient, I placed one under each of their heads, and off I went, with their gold, as fast as I could.

"I was, sir," he says, "a very wild kid in my youth and went through a lot of hardships. Once, while I was wandering around, I got caught out after dark and couldn't find a place to stay. Eventually, I stumbled upon an old kiln, and feeling exhausted, I climbed up and lay down on the ribs. I hadn't been there long when I saw three witches coming in with three bags of gold. Each one put their bags of gold under their heads, as if to sleep. I heard one of them tell the others that if the Black Thief came upon them while they slept, he wouldn’t leave them a penny. I realized from their conversation that everyone had been talking about me, even though I stayed completely silent during their chat. Eventually, they fell fast asleep, and then I quietly crept down, found some turf nearby, placed one under each of their heads, and ran off with their gold as fast as I could."

‘I had not gone far,’ continued the Thief of Sloan, ‘until I saw a grey-hound, a hare, and a hawk in pursuit of me, and began to think it must be the witches that had taken the shapes in order that I might not escape them unseen either by land or water. Seeing they did not appear in any formidable shape, I was more than once resolved to attack them, thinking that with my broad sword I could easily destroy them. But considering again that it was perhaps still in their power to become alive again, I gave over the attempt and climbed with difficulty up a tree, bringing my sword in my hand and all the gold along with me. However, when they came to the tree they found what I had done, and making further use of their hellish art, one of them was changed into a smith’s anvil and another into a piece of iron, of which the third soon made a hatchet. Having the hatchet made, she fell to cutting down the tree, and in the course of an hour it began to shake with me. At length it began to bend, and I found that one or two blows at the most would put it down. I then began to think that my death was inevitable, considering that those who were capable of doing so much would soon end my life; but just as she had the stroke drawn that would terminate my fate, the cock crew, and the witches disappeared, having resumed their natural shapes for fear of being known, and I got safe off with my bags of gold.

"I hadn’t gone far," the Thief of Sloan continued, "before I saw a greyhound, a hare, and a hawk chasing after me, and I started to think it must be the witches who had taken those forms so I couldn’t escape them unseen, whether on land or in water. Since they didn’t look too threatening, I was tempted to fight them, thinking I could easily take them down with my broad sword. But then I reconsidered that they might still have the power to come back to life, so I gave up the idea and struggled to climb a tree, sword in hand, taking all my gold with me. However, when they reached the tree, they realized what I had done, and using their dark magic, one turned into a blacksmith's anvil and another into a piece of iron, which the third quickly turned into a hatchet. Once the hatchet was made, she started chopping down the tree, and within an hour it began to shake beneath me. Eventually, it started to bend, and I thought that only one or two more blows would bring it down. I began to feel that my death was unavoidable, considering that those who could do so much would soon end my life; but just as she was about to deliver the blow that would seal my fate, the rooster crowed, and the witches vanished, returning to their true forms out of fear of being recognized, and I got away safely with my bags of gold."

‘Now, sir,’ says he to the Knight of the Glen, ‘if that be not as great an adventure as ever you heard, to be within one blow of a hatchet of my end, and that blow even drawn, and after all to escape, I leave it to yourself.’

‘Now, sir,’ he says to the Knight of the Glen, ‘if that isn’t the greatest adventure you’ve ever heard of, being just one blow away from a hatchet that could have been my end, and that blow even drawn, and yet managing to escape, I leave it to you to decide.’

‘Well, I cannot say but it is very extraordinary,’ says the Knight of the Glen, ‘and on that account pardon this young man his crime; so stir up the fire, till I boil this second one.’

‘Well, I can’t say it isn’t very unusual,’ says the Knight of the Glen, ‘and for that reason, forgive this young man for his wrongdoing; so add some wood to the fire, until I boil this second one.’

‘Indeed,’ says the Black Thief, ‘I would fain think he would not die this time either.’

‘Indeed,’ says the Black Thief, ‘I would really like to think he wouldn’t die this time either.’

‘How so?’ says the knight; ‘it is impossible for him to escape.’

‘How so?’ says the knight; ‘there's no way he can escape.’

‘I escaped death more wonderfully myself,’ says the Thief of Sloan, ‘than if you had him ready to throw into the furnace, and I hope it will be the case with him likewise.’

‘I escaped death in a more incredible way,’ says the Thief of Sloan, ‘than if you had him all set to be thrown into the furnace, and I hope it happens for him too.’

‘Why, have you been in another great danger?’ says the knight. ‘I would be glad to hear the story too, and if it be as wonderful as the last, I will pardon this young man as I did the other.’

‘Why, have you faced another big danger?’ says the knight. ‘I’d love to hear the story too, and if it’s as amazing as the last one, I’ll forgive this young man just like I did the other.’

‘My way of living, sir,’ says the Black Thief, ‘was not good, as I told you before; and being at a certain time fairly run out of cash, and meeting with no enterprise worthy of notice, I was reduced to great straits. At length a rich bishop died in the neighbourhood I was then in, and I heard he was interred with a great deal of jewels and rich robes upon him, all which I intended in a short time to be master of. Accordingly that very night I set about it, and coming to the place, I understood he was placed at the further end of a long dark vault, which I slowly entered. I had not gone in far until I heard a foot coming towards me with a quick pace, and although naturally bold and daring, yet, thinking of the deceased bishop and the crime I was engaged in, I lost courage, and ran towards the entrance of the vault. I had retreated but a few paces when I observed, between me and the light, the figure of a tall black man standing in the entrance. Being in great fear and not knowing how to pass, I fired a pistol at him, and he immediately fell across the entrance. Perceiving he still retained the figure of a mortal man, I began to imagine that it could not be the bishop’s ghost; recovering myself therefore from the fear I was in, I ventured to the upper end of the vault, where I found a large bundle, and upon further examination I found that the corpse was already rifled, and that which I had taken to be a ghost was no more than one of his own clergy. I was then very sorry that I had the misfortune to kill him, but it then could not be helped. I took up the bundle that contained everything belonging to the corpse that was valuable, intending to take my departure from this melancholy abode; but just as I came to the mouth of the entrance I saw the guards of the place coming towards me, and distinctly heard them saying that they would look in the vault, for that the Black Thief would think little of robbing the corpse if he was anywhere in the place. I did not then know in what manner to act, for if I was seen I would surely lose my life, as everybody had a look-out at that time, and because there was no person bold enough to come in on me. I knew very well on the first sight of me that could be got, I would be shot like a dog. However, I had not time to lose. I took and raised up the man which I had killed, as if he was standing on his feet, and I, crouching behind him, bore him up as well as I could, so that the guards readily saw him as they came up to the vault. Seeing the man in black, one of the men cried that was the Black Thief, and, presenting his piece, fired at the man, at which I let him fall, and crept into a little dark corner myself, that was at the entrance of the place. When they saw the man fall, they ran all into the vault, and never stopped until they were at the end of it, for fear, as I thought, that there might be some others along with him that was killed. But while they were busy inspecting the corpse and the vault to see what they could miss, I slipped out, and, once away, and still away; but they never had the Black Thief in their power since.’

‘My way of living, sir,’ says the Black Thief, ‘was not good, as I mentioned before; and at one point, I ran out of money and couldn't find any noteworthy opportunities, which put me in a tough spot. Eventually, I heard about a rich bishop who had died nearby and was buried with a lot of jewels and fine clothes, all of which I planned to claim for myself soon. That very night, I got to work, and when I arrived at the burial place, I learned he was placed at the far end of a long, dark vault, which I cautiously entered. I hadn’t gone in very far when I heard footsteps approaching quickly. Although I was naturally bold and daring, the thought of the deceased bishop and the crime I was committing made me lose my nerve, and I ran back toward the entrance of the vault. I had only retreated a few steps when I noticed a tall, dark figure standing in the way of the light at the entrance. Terrified and unsure how to get past, I fired a pistol at him, and he fell across the entrance. Realizing he still looked like a mortal man, I started to think it couldn’t be the bishop’s ghost; so I regained my composure and ventured to the end of the vault, where I found a large bundle. After examining it further, I discovered that the corpse had already been looted and that the figure I thought was a ghost was just one of his clergy. I felt very sorry about killing him, but there was nothing I could do at that point. I picked up the bundle containing valuable items from the corpse, planning to leave this grim place, but just as I reached the entrance, I saw the guards approaching and heard them say they would check the vault because the Black Thief wouldn’t hesitate to rob a corpse if he was around. I didn’t know what to do because if I was seen, I would surely be killed; everyone was on high alert, and there was no one brave enough to come after me. I knew that the moment I was spotted, I’d be shot like a dog. However, I didn't have time to waste. I took the man I had killed and propped him up as if he were standing, crouching behind him to make it look like he was upright as the guards arrived at the vault. When they saw the man in black, one of them yelled that it was the Black Thief and, aiming his gun, fired at the man. When he fell, I dropped to a dark corner near the entrance. When they saw the man down, they rushed into the vault, not stopping until they reached the end, likely fearing there might be others with him. While they were busy checking the corpse and the vault for anything overlooked, I slipped out, and once I was away, I stayed away; they never caught the Black Thief after that.’

‘Well, my brave fellow,’ says the Knight of the Glen, ‘I see you have come through many dangers: you have freed these two princes by your stories; but I am sorry myself that this young prince has to suffer for all. Now, if you could tell me something as wonderful as you have told already, I would pardon him likewise; I pity this youth and do not want to put him to death if I could help it.’

‘Well, my brave friend,’ says the Knight of the Glen, ‘I see you’ve faced many dangers: you’ve saved these two princes with your stories; but I feel sorry that this young prince has to pay for it all. Now, if you could share something as amazing as what you’ve already told, I would forgive him too; I feel for this young man and don’t want to put him to death if I can avoid it.’

‘That happens well,’ says the Thief of Sloan, ‘for I like him best myself, and have reserved the most curious passage for the last on his account.’

‘That works out nicely,’ says the Thief of Sloan, ‘because I like him the best too, and I've saved the most interesting part for last because of him.’

‘Well, then,’ says the knight, ‘let us hear it.’

‘Well, then,’ says the knight, ‘let’s hear it.’

‘I was one day on my travels,’ says the Black Thief, ‘and I came into a large forest, where I wandered a long time, and could not get out of it. At length I came to a large castle, and fatigue obliged me to call in the same, where I found a young woman and a child sitting on her knee, and she crying. I asked her what made her cry, and where the lord of the castle was, for I wondered greatly that I saw no stir of servants or any person about the place.

‘I was traveling one day,’ says the Black Thief, ‘and I entered a large forest, where I wandered for a long time and couldn't find my way out. Eventually, I came to a big castle, and my exhaustion forced me to stop there. Inside, I found a young woman with a child sitting on her lap, and she was crying. I asked her why she was crying and where the lord of the castle was, because I was very surprised that I didn’t see any servants or anyone else around the place.’

‘“It is well for you,” says the young woman, “that the lord of this castle is not at home at present; for he is a monstrous giant, with but one eye on his forehead, who lives on human flesh. He brought me this child,” says she, “I do not know where he got it, and ordered me to make it into a pie, and I cannot help crying at the command.”

“‘It’s a good thing for you,’ says the young woman, ‘that the lord of this castle isn’t home right now; he’s a horrible giant with one eye in the middle of his forehead who feeds on human flesh. He brought me this child,’ she says, ‘I have no idea where he got it, and ordered me to turn it into a pie, and I can't help crying at his demand.’”

‘I told her that if she knew of any place convenient that I could leave the child safely I would do it, rather than it should be killed by such a monster.

‘I told her that if she knew of any safe place where I could leave the child, I would do it, rather than let it be killed by such a monster.

‘She told me of a house a distance off where I would get a woman who would take care of it. “But what will I do in regard of the pie?”

‘She told me about a house far away where I could find a woman who would take care of it. “But what will I do about the pie?”

‘“Cut a finger off it,” said I, “and I will bring you in a young wild pig out of the forest, which you may dress as if it was the child, and put the finger in a certain place, that if the giant doubts anything about it you may know where to turn it over at the first, and when he sees it he will be fully satisfied that the pie is made of the child.”

“Cut a finger off it,” I said, “and I’ll bring you a young wild pig from the forest, which you can prepare as if it were the child, and place the finger in a specific spot so that if the giant has any doubts, you'll know where to look first. When he sees it, he'll be completely convinced that the pie is made of the child.”

‘She agreed to the scheme I proposed, and, cutting off the child’s finger, by her direction I soon had it at the house she told me of, and brought her the little pig in the place of it. She then made ready the pie, and after eating and drinking heartily myself, I was just taking my leave of the young woman when we observed the giant coming through the castle gates.

‘She agreed to the plan I suggested, and after cutting off the child’s finger, I quickly took it to the house she mentioned and brought her the little pig instead. She then prepared the pie, and after I had eaten and drunk heartily, I was just about to leave the young woman when we saw the giant coming through the castle gates.

‘“Bless me,” said she, “what will you do now? Run away and lie down among the dead bodies that he has in the room (showing me the place), and strip off your clothes that he may not know you from the rest if he has occasion to go that way.”

“Bless me,” she said, “what are you going to do now? Run away and lie down among the dead bodies he has in the room (pointing out the spot), and take off your clothes so he won't be able to tell you apart from the others if he happens to come that way.”

‘I took her advice, and laid myself down among the rest, as if dead, to see how he would behave. The first thing I heard was him calling for his pie. When she set it down before him he swore it smelled like swine’s flesh, but knowing where to find the finger, she immediately turned it up, which fairly convinced him of the contrary. The pie only served to sharpen his appetite, and I heard him sharpening his knife and saying he must have a collop or two, for he was not near satisfied. But what was my terror when I heard the giant groping among the bodies, and, fancying myself, cut the half of my hip off, and took it with him to be roasted. You may be certain I was in great pain, but the fear of being killed prevented me from making any complaint. However, when he had eaten all he began to drink hot liquors in great abundance, so that in a short time he could not hold up his head, but threw himself on a large creel he had made for the purpose, and fell fast asleep. When I heard him snoring, as I was I went up and caused the woman to bind my wound with a handkerchief; and, taking the giant’s spit, reddened it in the fire, and ran it through the eye, but was not able to kill him.

‘I took her advice and laid down with the others, pretending to be dead, to see what he would do. The first thing I heard was him asking for his pie. When she put it in front of him, he cursed, saying it smelled like pig meat, but knowing where to look for the finger, she quickly showed it to him, which convinced him otherwise. The pie only made him hungrier, and I heard him sharpening his knife, saying he needed to have a piece or two because he wasn’t satisfied. But I was terrified when I heard the giant searching through the bodies, and out of panic, he cut half of my hip off and took it with him to roast. You can imagine I was in great pain, but the fear of dying kept me from complaining. However, after he had eaten, he started drinking hot drinks in large amounts, and soon enough, he couldn’t hold his head up anymore and collapsed onto a large creel he had made for that purpose, falling fast asleep. When I heard him snoring, I got up and had the woman bandage my wound with a handkerchief; then, I took the giant’s spit, heated it in the fire, and tried to stab him in the eye, but I wasn’t able to kill him.

‘However, I left the spit sticking in his head, and took to my heels; but I soon found he was in pursuit of me, although blind; and having an enchanted ring he threw it at me, and it fell on my big toe and remained fastened to it.

‘However, I left the spit stuck in his head and ran away; but I soon realized he was chasing me, even though he was blind. He had an enchanted ring that he threw at me, and it landed on my big toe and got stuck there.

‘The giant then called to the ring, where it was, and to my great surprise it made him answer on my foot; and he, guided by the same, made a leap at me which I had the good luck to observe, and fortunately escaped the danger. However, I found running was of no use in saving me, as long as I had the ring on my foot; so I took my sword and cut off the toe it was fastened on, and threw both into a large fish-pond that was convenient. The giant called again to the ring, which by the power of enchantment always made him answer; but he, not knowing what I had done, imagined it was still on some part of me, and made a violent leap to seize me, when he went into the pond, over head and ears, and was drowned. Now, sir knight,’ says the Thief of Sloan, ‘you see what dangers I came through and always escaped; but, indeed, I am lame for the want of my toe ever since.’

‘The giant then called to the ring, and to my surprise, it made him respond through my foot; he, guided by it, jumped at me, which I luckily noticed, allowing me to narrowly escape. However, I realized that running wouldn’t save me as long as I had the ring on my foot, so I took my sword and cut off the toe it was attached to, tossing both into a large fish pond nearby. The giant called out to the ring again, which, due to its enchantment, always made him answer; but since he didn’t know what I had done, he thought it was still on me and leaped violently to grab me, ending up in the pond, head over heels, and drowning. Now, sir knight,’ says the Thief of Sloan, ‘you see the dangers I faced and how I always escaped; but, indeed, I’ve been lame from the loss of my toe ever since.’

‘My lord and master,’ says an old woman that was listening all the time, ‘that story is but too true, as I well know, for I am the very woman that was in the giant’s castle, and you, my lord, the child that I was to make into a pie; and this is the very man that saved your life, which you may know by the want of your finger that was taken off, as you have heard, to deceive the giant.’

‘My lord,’ says an old woman who had been listening the whole time, ‘that story is sadly true, and I know it well because I’m the very woman who was in the giant’s castle, and you, my lord, are the child I was supposed to turn into a pie; and this is the man who saved your life, which you can tell by the missing finger that was cut off, as you’ve heard, to trick the giant.’

The Knight of the Glen, greatly surprised at what he had heard the old woman tell, and knowing he wanted his finger from his childhood, began to understand that the story was true enough.

The Knight of the Glen, really taken aback by what he had just heard the old woman say, and remembering that he wanted his finger from his childhood, started to realize that the story was indeed true.

‘And is this my deliverer?’ says he. ‘O brave fellow, I not only pardon you all, but will keep you with myself while you live, where you shall feast like princes, and have every attendance that I have myself.’

‘And is this my savior?’ he says. ‘Oh, brave man, I not only forgive you completely, but I will keep you with me for as long as you live, where you will dine like royalty and have all the care that I do.’

They all returned thanks on their knees, and the Black Thief told him the reason they attempted to steal the Steed of Bells, and the necessity they were under in going home.

They all knelt down to give thanks, and the Black Thief explained to him why they tried to steal the Steed of Bells and the urgency they felt about going home.

‘Well,’ says the Knight of the Glen, ‘if that’s the case I bestow you my steed rather than this brave fellow should die; so you may go when you please, only remember to call and see me betimes, that we may know each other well.’

‘Well,’ says the Knight of the Glen, ‘if that’s the case, I’ll give you my horse instead of letting this brave guy die; you can leave whenever you want, just don’t forget to visit me from time to time so we can get to know each other well.’

They promised they would, and with great joy they set off for the King their father’s palace, and the Black Thief along with them.

They promised they would, and with great excitement, they headed to their father the King's palace, with the Black Thief joining them.

The wicked Queen was standing all this time on the tower, and, hearing the bells ringing at a great distance off, knew very well it was the princes coming home, and the steed with them, and through spite and vexation precipitated herself from the tower and was shattered to pieces.

The wicked Queen had been standing on the tower, and when she heard the bells ringing from far away, she realized it was the princes returning home with the horse. Consumed by spite and frustration, she threw herself off the tower and was shattered to pieces.

The three princes lived happy and well during their father’s reign, and always keeping the Black Thief along with them; but how they did after the old King’s death is not known.[4]

The three princes lived happily and well during their father's reign, always keeping the Black Thief with them; but what happened after the old King's death is unknown.[4]

[4] The Hibernian Tales.

The Hibernian Tales.

THE MASTER THIEF

There was once upon a time a husbandman who had three sons. He had no property to bequeath to them, and no means of putting them in the way of getting a living, and did not know what to do, so he said that they had his leave to take to anything they most fancied, and go to any place they best liked. He would gladly accompany them for some part of their way, he said, and that he did. He went with them till they came to a place where three roads met, and there each of them took his own way, and the father bade them farewell and returned to his own home again. What became of the two elder I have never been able to discover, but the youngest went both far and wide.

Once upon a time, there was a farmer who had three sons. He had no property to leave them and no way to help them make a living, so he didn’t know what to do. He told them they could choose whatever they wanted to do and go wherever they liked. He said he would gladly accompany them part of the way, and he did. They traveled together until they reached a point where three roads met. At that point, each son chose his own path, and the father bid them farewell and returned home. I’ve never been able to find out what happened to the two older sons, but the youngest traveled far and wide.

It came to pass, one night, as he was going through a great wood, that a terrible storm came on. It blew so hard and rained so heavily that he could scarcely keep his eyes open, and before he was aware of it he had got quite out of the track, and could neither find road nor path. But he went on, and at last he saw a light far away in the wood. Then he thought he must try and get to it, and after a long, long time he did reach it. There was a large house, and the fire was burning so brightly inside that he could tell that the people were not in bed. So he went in, and inside there was an old woman who was busy about some work.

One night, while he was walking through a dense forest, a terrible storm hit. The wind howled and the rain poured down so hard that he could barely keep his eyes open. Before he knew it, he had completely lost his way and couldn't find any road or path. But he kept going, and eventually, he spotted a light in the distance. He decided to head toward it, and after a long time, he finally arrived. It was a big house, and the fire inside burned so brightly that he could tell the people were still awake. So he went inside, where an old woman was busy with some work.

‘Good evening, mother!’ said the youth.

‘Good evening, Mom!’ said the young man.

‘Good evening!’ said the old woman.

‘Good evening!’ said the old woman.

‘Hutetu! it is terrible weather outside to-night,’ said the young fellow.

‘Hutetu! The weather outside is awful tonight,’ said the young guy.

‘Indeed it is,’ said the old woman.

‘Yeah, it is,’ said the old woman.

‘Can I sleep here, and have shelter for the night?’ asked the youth.

"Can I sleep here and have a place to stay for the night?" asked the young man.

‘It wouldn’t be good for you to sleep here,’ said the old hag, ‘for if the people of the house come home and find you, they will kill both you and me.’

“It wouldn’t be safe for you to sleep here,” said the old woman, “because if the people of the house come back and find you, they’ll kill both of us.”

‘What kind of people are they then, who dwell here?’ said the youth.

‘What kind of people live here then?’ asked the young man.

‘Oh! robbers, and rabble of that sort,’ said the old woman; ‘they stole me away when I was little, and I have had to keep house for them ever since.’

‘Oh! thieves and lowlifes like them,’ said the old woman; ‘they took me when I was a child, and I've had to take care of them ever since.’

‘I still think I will go to bed, all the same,’ said the youth. ‘No matter what happens, I’ll not go out to-night in such weather as this.’

‘I still think I’m going to bed, anyway,’ said the young man. ‘No matter what happens, I’m not going out tonight in this weather.’

‘Well, then, it will be the worse for yourself,’ said the old woman.

‘Well, then, it will be worse for you,’ said the old woman.

The young man lay down in a bed which stood near, but he dared not go to sleep: and it was better that he didn’t, for the robbers came, and the old woman said that a young fellow who was a stranger had come there, and she had not been able to get him to go away again.

The young man lay down in a nearby bed, but he didn’t dare fall asleep: and it was a good thing he didn’t, because the robbers showed up, and the old woman said that a young guy who was a stranger had arrived, and she hadn’t been able to get him to leave again.

‘Did you see if he had any money?’ said the robbers.

‘Did you see if he had any cash?’ said the robbers.

‘He’s not one to have money, he is a tramp! If he has a few clothes to his back, that is all.’

‘He doesn’t have any money; he’s a bum! If he owns a few clothes, that’s all he has.’

Then the robbers began to mutter to each other apart about what they should do with him, whether they should murder him, or what else they should do. In the meantime the boy got up and began to talk to them, and ask them if they did not want a man-servant, for he could find pleasure enough in serving them.

Then the robbers started whispering to each other about what to do with him, debating whether they should kill him or consider other options. In the meantime, the boy got up and started talking to them, asking if they needed a servant, since he would be happy to serve them.

‘Yes,’ said they, ‘if you have a mind to take to the trade that we follow, you may have a place here.’

‘Yes,’ they said, ‘if you want to join the trade we do, you can have a spot here.’

‘It’s all the same to me what trade I follow,’ said the youth, ‘for when I came away from home my father gave me leave to take to any trade I fancied.’

“It doesn't matter to me what job I choose,” said the young man, “because when I left home, my father told me I could pick any profession I liked.”

‘Have you a fancy for stealing, then?’ said the robbers.

“Do you have a thing for stealing, then?” asked the robbers.

‘Yes,’ said the boy, for he thought that was a trade which would not take long to learn.

‘Yes,’ said the boy, because he thought that was a job that wouldn’t take long to learn.

Not very far off there dwelt a man who had three oxen, one of which he was to take to the town to sell. The robbers had heard of this, so they told the youth that if he were able to steal the ox from him on the way, without his knowing, and without doing him any harm, he should have leave to be their servant-man. So the youth set off, taking with him a pretty shoe with a silver buckle that was lying about in the house. He put this in the road by which the man must go with his ox, and then went into the wood and hid himself under a bush. When the man came up he at once saw the shoe.

Not too far away, there lived a man who owned three oxen, and he was planning to take one of them to town to sell. The robbers had caught wind of this, so they told the young man that if he could steal the ox from the man without him noticing and without causing him any harm, he would be allowed to become their servant. The young man set off, taking with him a pretty shoe with a silver buckle that he found lying around the house. He placed it along the path the man would take with his ox and then went into the woods to hide under a bush. When the man arrived, he immediately spotted the shoe.

‘That’s a brave shoe,’ said he. ‘If I had but the fellow to it, I would carry it home with me, and then I should put my old woman into a good humour for once.’

“That’s a bold shoe,” he said. “If I had its match, I would take it home with me, and then I could finally put my wife in a good mood for once.”

For he had a wife who was so cross and ill-tempered that the time between the beatings she gave him was very short. But then he bethought himself that he could do nothing with one shoe if he had not the fellow to it, so he journeyed onwards and let it lie where it was. Then the youth picked up the shoe and hurried off away through the wood as fast as he was able, to get in front of the man, and then put the shoe in the road before him again.

For he had a wife who was so angry and bad-tempered that the time between the beatings she gave him was very brief. But then he realized that he couldn't do anything with one shoe if he didn't have the other one, so he moved on and left it where it was. Then the young man picked up the shoe and quickly ran through the woods as fast as he could to get ahead of the man, and then placed the shoe back on the road in front of him.

When the man came with the ox and saw the shoe, he was quite vexed at having been so stupid as to leave the fellow to it lying where it was, instead of bringing it on with him.

When the man arrived with the ox and saw the shoe, he felt really annoyed for being so foolish as to leave it behind instead of taking it with him.

‘I will just run back again and fetch it now,’ he said to himself, ‘and then I shall take back a pair of good shoes to the old woman, and she may perhaps throw a kind word to me for once.’

"I'll just run back and grab it now," he thought to himself, "and then I'll bring a nice pair of shoes to the old woman, and maybe she'll say something nice to me for once."

So he went and searched and searched for the other shoe for a long, long time, but no shoe was to be found, and at last he was forced to go back with the one which he had.

So he went and searched and searched for the other shoe for a really long time, but he couldn’t find it anywhere, and eventually, he had to go back with just the one he had.

In the meantime the youth had taken the ox and gone off with it. When the man got there and found that his ox was gone, he began to weep and wail, for he was afraid that when his old woman got to know she would be the death of him. But all at once it came into his head to go home and get the other ox, and drive it to the town, and take good care that his old wife knew nothing about it. So he did this; he went home and took the ox without his wife’s knowing about it, and went on his way to the town with it. But the robbers they knew it well, because they got out their magic. So they told the youth that if he could take this ox also without the man knowing anything about it, and without doing him any hurt, he should then be on an equality with them.

In the meantime, the young man took the ox and left with it. When the man arrived and discovered his ox was missing, he began to cry and wail, fearing that when his old wife found out, it would be the end for him. Suddenly, he had the idea to go home, grab the other ox, and drive it to town, making sure that his wife didn’t find out. So he did just that; he went home, took the ox without his wife knowing, and headed to town with it. But the robbers were aware of this because they used their magic. They told the young man that if he could take this ox too without the man realizing it and without causing him any harm, he would then be equal to them.

‘Well, that will not be a very hard thing to do,’ thought the youth.

‘Well, that shouldn’t be too difficult,’ thought the young man.

This time he took with him a rope and put it under his arms and tied himself up to a tree, which hung over the road that the man would have to take. So the man came with his ox, and when he saw the body hanging there he felt a little queer.

This time he brought a rope, placed it under his arms, and tied himself to a tree that leaned over the road the man had to travel. When the man arrived with his ox and saw the body hanging there, he felt a bit uneasy.

‘What a hard lot yours must have been to make you hang yourself!’ said he. ‘Ah, well! you may hang there for me; I can’t breathe life into you again.’

‘What a tough situation you must have been in to make you hang yourself!’ he said. ‘Ah, well! you can hang there for all I care; I can’t bring you back to life.’

So on he went with his ox. Then the youth sprang down from the tree, ran by a short cut and got before him, and once more hung himself up on a tree in the road before the man.

So he continued on with his ox. Then the young man jumped down from the tree, took a shortcut, and got in front of him, and once again hung himself up on a tree in the path before the man.

‘How I should like to know if you really were so sick at heart that you hanged yourself there, or if it is only a hobgoblin that’s before me!’ said the man. ‘Ah, well! you may hang there for me, whether you are a hobgoblin or not,’ and on he went with his ox.

‘How I would love to know if you were truly so heartbroken that you hung yourself there, or if you’re just an illusion in front of me!’ said the man. ‘Ah, well! you can hang there for all I care, whether you’re an illusion or not,’ and he continued on with his ox.

Once more the youth did just as he had done twice already; jumped down from the tree, ran by a short cut through the wood, and again hanged himself in the very middle of the road before him.

Once again, the young man did exactly what he had done twice before; he jumped down from the tree, took a shortcut through the woods, and once more hanged himself right in the middle of the road ahead of him.

But when the man once more saw this he said to himself, ‘What a bad business this is! Can they all have been so heavy-hearted that they have all three hanged themselves? No, I can’t believe that it is anything but witchcraft! But I will know the truth,’ he said; ‘if the two others are still hanging there it is true but if they are not it’s nothing else but witchcraft.’

But when the man saw this again, he said to himself, ‘What a terrible situation this is! Could they all have been so sad that they all three hanged themselves? No, I can’t believe this is anything but witchcraft! But I will find out the truth,’ he said; ‘if the other two are still hanging there, it’s true, but if they’re not, then it’s nothing but witchcraft.’

So he tied up his ox and ran back to see if they really were hanging there. While he was going, and looking up at every tree as he went, the youth leapt down and took his ox and went off with it. Any one may easily imagine what a fury the man fell into when he came back and saw that his ox was gone. He wept and he raged, but at last he took comfort and told himself that the best thing to do was to go home and take the third ox, without letting his wife know anything about it, and then try to sell it so well that he got a good sum of money for it. So he went home and took the third ox, and drove it off without his wife knowing anything about it. But the robbers knew all about it, and they told the youth that if he could steal this as he had stolen the two others, he should be master of the whole troop. So the youth set out and went to the wood, and when the man was coming along with the ox he began to bellow loudly, just like a great ox somewhere inside the wood. When the man heard that he was right glad, for he fancied he recognised the voice of his big bullock, and thought that now he should find both of them again. So he tied up the third, and ran away off the road to look for them in the wood. In the meantime the youth went away with the third ox. When the man returned and found that he had lost that too, he fell into such a rage that there was no bounds to it. He wept and lamented, and for many days he did not dare to go home again, for he was afraid that the old woman would slay him outright. The robbers, also, were not very well pleased at this, for they were forced to own that the youth was at the head of them all. So one day they made up their minds to set to work to do something which it was not in his power to accomplish, and they all took to the road together, and left him at home alone. When they were well out of the house, the first thing that he did was to drive the oxen out on the road, whereupon they all ran home again to the man from whom he had stolen them, and right glad was the husbandman to see them. Then he brought out all the horses the robbers had, and loaded them with the most valuable things which he could find—vessels of gold and of silver, and clothes and other magnificent things—and then he told the old woman to greet the robbers from him and thank them from him, and say that he had gone away, and that they would have a great deal of difficulty in finding him again, and with that he drove the horses out of the courtyard. After a long, long time he came to the road on which he was travelling when he came to the robbers. And when he had got very near home, and was in sight of the house where his father lived, he put on a uniform which he had found among the things he had taken from the robbers, and which was made just like a general’s, and drove into the yard just as if he were a great man. Then he entered the house and asked if he could find a lodging there.

So he tied up his ox and rushed back to check if they were really hanging there. As he went, he looked up at every tree, while the young man jumped down, took his ox, and left with it. You can easily imagine how furious the man became when he returned and saw that his ox was missing. He cried and shouted, but eventually he calmed down and told himself that the best thing to do was go home and take the third ox without his wife finding out, then try to sell it for a good amount of money. So he went home, took the third ox, and drove it off without his wife suspecting anything. But the robbers were aware of it, and they told the young man that if he could steal this one like he did the others, he would be in charge of the whole group. The young man set off to the woods, and when the guy was coming with the ox, he started bellowing loudly, like a large ox somewhere in the woods. When the man heard that, he was very happy because he thought he recognized the voice of his big bull and believed he would find both of them again. So he tied up the third ox and darted off the road to search for them in the woods. Meanwhile, the young man took the third ox. When the man came back and realized he lost that one too, he was so enraged that he couldn't contain it. He cried and mourned, and for many days he was too scared to return home, worried that his wife would kill him. The robbers weren't pleased either, as they had to admit that the young man was leading them all. One day, they decided to come up with a plan that was beyond his capabilities, so they all hit the road together, leaving him home alone. Once they were well out of the house, the first thing he did was drive the oxen out onto the road, and they all ran back to the man from whom he had stolen them, who was very happy to see them. Then he brought out all the horses the robbers had and loaded them with the most valuable items he could find—gold and silver vessels, clothes, and other splendid things—and then he told the old woman to send his thanks to the robbers for him, saying he had gone away and that they would have a hard time finding him again, and with that, he drove the horses out of the courtyard. After a long time, he reached the road he was on when he encountered the robbers. When he got close to home and could see the house where his father lived, he put on a uniform he had found among the things he took from the robbers, which looked just like a general's, and drove into the yard as if he were an important person. Then he entered the house and asked if he could find a place to stay there.

‘No, indeed you can’t!’ said his father. ‘How could I possibly be able to lodge such a great gentleman as you? It is all that I can do to find clothes and bedding for myself, and wretched they are.’

‘No, you really can’t!’ said his father. ‘How could I possibly provide a place for such a distinguished gentleman like you? I can barely manage to find clothes and bedding for myself, and they’re not much to speak of.’

‘You were always a hard man,’ said the youth, ‘and hard you are still if you refuse to let your own son come into your house.’

‘You’ve always been a tough guy,’ said the young man, ‘and you’re still tough if you won’t let your own son into your house.’

‘Are you my son?’ said the man.

‘Are you my son?’ the man asked.

‘Do you not know me again then?’ said the youth.

“Don’t you know me again?” said the young man.

Then he recognised him and said, ‘But what trade have you taken to that has made you such a great man in so short a time?’

Then he recognized him and said, ‘But what job have you done that has made you such a big deal in such a short time?’

‘Oh, that I will tell you,’ answered the youth. ‘You said that I might take to anything I liked, so I apprenticed myself to some thieves and robbers, and now I have served my time and have become Master Thief.’

‘Oh, I’ll tell you,’ the young man replied. ‘You said I could choose whatever I wanted, so I trained with some thieves and robbers, and now I’ve completed my training and become a Master Thief.’

Now the Governor of the province lived by his father’s cottage, and this Governor had such a large house and so much money that he did not even know how much it was, and he had a daughter too who was both pretty and dainty, and good and wise. So the Master Thief was determined to have her to wife, and told his father that he was to go to the Governor, and ask for his daughter for him. ‘If he asks what trade I follow, you may say that I am a Master Thief,’ said he.

Now the Governor of the province lived near his father's cottage, and this Governor had such a big house and so much money that he didn’t even know how much he had. He also had a daughter who was beautiful, delicate, kind, and smart. So the Master Thief was set on marrying her and told his father that he was going to ask the Governor for his daughter's hand. “If he asks what I do for a living, you can just say I'm a Master Thief,” he said.

‘I think you must be crazy,’ said the man, ‘for you can’t be in your senses if you think of anything so foolish.’

"I think you must be crazy," said the man, "because you can't be thinking clearly if you believe something so foolish."

‘You must go to the Governor and beg for his daughter—there is no help,’ said the youth.

‘You have to go to the Governor and plead for his daughter—there’s no other way,’ said the young man.

‘But I dare not go to the Governor and say this. He is so rich and has so much wealth of all kinds,’ said the man.

‘But I can't go to the Governor and say this. He's so wealthy and has so much of everything,’ said the man.

‘There is no help for it,’ said the Master Thief; ‘go you must, whether you like it or not. If I can’t get you to go by using good words, I will soon make you go with bad ones.’

‘There’s no getting around it,’ said the Master Thief; ‘you have to go, whether you want to or not. If I can’t convince you nicely, I’ll make you leave by force.’

But the man was still unwilling, so the Master Thief followed him, threatening him with a great birch stick, till he went weeping and wailing through the door to the Governor of the province.

But the man still wouldn't agree, so the Master Thief followed him, threatening him with a big birch stick, until he went through the door to the Governor of the province, crying and lamenting.

‘Now, my man, and what’s amiss with you?’ said the Governor.

‘Now, my friend, what’s wrong with you?’ said the Governor.

So he told him that he had three sons who had gone away one day, and how he had given them permission to go where they chose, and take to whatsoever work they fancied. ‘Now,’ he said, ‘the youngest of them has come home, and has threatened me till I have come to you to ask for your daughter for him, and I am to say that he is a Master Thief,’ and again the man fell a-weeping and lamenting.

So he told him that he had three sons who had left one day, and how he had allowed them to go wherever they wanted and do whatever work they liked. ‘Now,’ he said, ‘the youngest of them has come back and has pressured me until I came to you to ask for your daughter for him, and I have to say that he is a Master Thief,’ and once more, the man began to cry and lament.

‘Console yourself, my man,’ said the Governor, laughing. ‘You may tell him from me that he must first give me some proof of this. If he can steal the joint off the spit in the kitchen on Sunday, when every one of us is watching it, he shall have my daughter. Will you tell him that?’

“Cheer up, my man,” the Governor said with a laugh. “You can tell him from me that he needs to prove it first. If he can steal the roast off the spit in the kitchen on Sunday, while all of us are watching it, he can have my daughter. Will you let him know?”

The man did tell him, and the youth thought it would be easy enough to do it. So he set himself to work to catch three hares alive, put them in a bag, clad himself in some old rags so that he looked so poor and wretched that it was quite pitiable to see him, and in this guise on Sunday forenoon he sneaked into the passage with his bag, like any beggar boy. The Governor himself and every one in the house was in the kitchen, keeping watch over the joint. While they were doing this the youth let one of the hares slip out of his bag, and off it set and began to run round the yard.

The guy told him, and the young man thought it would be easy to do. So he got to work catching three hares alive, put them in a bag, and dressed in some old rags to look so poor and miserable that it was sad to see him. In this outfit on Sunday morning, he snuck into the hallway with his bag, just like any beggar boy. The Governor and everyone else in the house were in the kitchen, watching over the roast. While they were doing this, the young man let one of the hares slip out of his bag, and it took off, running around the yard.

‘Just look at that hare,’ said the people in the kitchen, and wanted to go out and catch it.

‘Just look at that rabbit,’ said the people in the kitchen, and they wanted to go out and catch it.

The Governor saw it too, but said, ‘Oh, let it go! it’s no use to think of catching a hare when it’s running away.’

The Governor saw it too, but said, “Oh, let it go! There's no point in trying to catch a hare when it's running away.”

It was not long before the youth let another hare out, and the people in the kitchen saw this too, and thought that it was the same. So again they wanted to go out and catch it, but the Governor again told them that it was of no use to try.

It wasn't long before the young man freed another hare, and the people in the kitchen noticed this as well, thinking it was the same one. So, once again, they wanted to go out and catch it, but the Governor told them again that it was pointless to try.

Very soon afterwards, however, the youth let slip the third hare, and it set off and ran round and round the courtyard. The people in the kitchen saw this too, and believed that it was still the same hare that was running about, so they wanted to go out and catch it.

Very soon after that, though, the young man let the third hare escape, and it took off, running around the courtyard. The people in the kitchen noticed this too and thought it was still the same hare running around, so they decided to go outside and catch it.

‘It’s a remarkably fine hare!’ said the Governor. ‘Come and let us see if we can get hold of it.’ So out he went, and the others with him, and away went the hare, and they after it, in real earnest.

‘That’s a really nice hare!’ said the Governor. ‘Let’s see if we can catch it.’ So he went out, and the others followed him, and off the hare ran, with them chasing after it, totally determined.

In the meantime, however, the Master Thief took the joint and ran off with it, and whether the Governor got any roast meat for his dinner that day I know not, but I know that he had no roast hare, though he chased it till he was both hot and tired. At noon came the Priest, and when the Governor had told him of the trick played by the Master Thief there was no end to the ridicule he cast on the Governor.

In the meantime, the Master Thief grabbed the joint and ran off with it, and I don’t know if the Governor got any roast meat for dinner that day, but I do know he didn’t get any roast hare, even though he chased it until he was hot and tired. At noon, the Priest arrived, and when the Governor told him about the trick the Master Thief had played, the Priest couldn’t stop mocking the Governor.

‘For my part,’ said the Priest, ‘I can’t imagine myself being made a fool of by such a fellow as that!’

‘As for me,’ said the Priest, ‘I can’t picture myself getting tricked by someone like him!’

‘Well, I advise you to be careful,’ said the Governor, ‘for he may be with you before you are at all aware.’

“Well, I suggest you be careful,” said the Governor, “because he might be with you before you even realize it.”

But the Priest repeated what he had said, and mocked the Governor for having allowed himself to be made such a fool of.

But the Priest repeated what he had said and ridiculed the Governor for letting himself be made such a fool.

Later in the afternoon the Master Thief came and wanted to have the Governor’s daughter as he had promised.

Later in the afternoon, the Master Thief arrived and wanted to claim the Governor’s daughter as he had promised.

‘You must first give some more samples of your skill,’ said the Governor, trying to speak him fair, ‘for what you did to-day was no such very great thing after all. Couldn’t you play off a really good trick on the Priest? for he is sitting inside there and calling me a fool for having let myself be taken in by such a fellow as you.’

‘You need to show me more of your skills first,’ said the Governor, trying to be friendly, ‘because what you did today wasn’t all that impressive. Can’t you pull off a really good trick on the Priest? He’s sitting in there and calling me a fool for being tricked by someone like you.’

‘Well, it wouldn’t be very hard to do that,’ said the Master Thief. So he dressed himself up like a bird, and threw a great white sheet over himself; broke off a goose’s wings, and set them on his back; and in this attire climbed into a great maple tree which stood in the Priest’s garden. So when the Priest returned home in the evening the youth began to cry, ‘Father Lawrence! Father Lawrence! ‘for the Priest was called Father Lawrence.

‘Well, that wouldn’t be too hard to pull off,’ said the Master Thief. So he dressed himself like a bird, threw a big white sheet over himself, broke off a goose’s wings, and attached them to his back. In this outfit, he climbed into a big maple tree in the Priest’s garden. When the Priest returned home in the evening, the young man started to shout, ‘Father Lawrence! Father Lawrence!’ since the Priest was called Father Lawrence.

‘Who is calling me?’ said the Priest.

‘Who’s calling me?’ said the Priest.

‘I am an angel sent to announce to thee that because of thy piety thou shalt be taken away alive into heaven,’ said the Master Thief. ‘Wilt thou hold thyself in readiness to travel away next Monday night? for then will I come and fetch thee, and bear thee away with me in a sack, and thou must lay all thy gold and silver, and whatsoever thou may’st possess of this world’s wealth, in a heap in thy best parlour.’

‘I am an angel sent to tell you that because of your goodness, you will be taken up to heaven alive,’ said the Master Thief. ‘Will you be ready to leave next Monday night? Because that’s when I’ll come and take you away in a sack, and you need to pile all your gold and silver, and everything else you have of this world's riches, in a heap in your best living room.’

So Father Lawrence fell down on his knees before the angel and thanked him, and the following Sunday he preached a farewell sermon, and gave out that an angel had come down into the large maple tree in his garden, and had announced to him that, because of his righteousness, he should be taken up alive into heaven, and as he thus preached and told them this everyone in the church, old or young, wept.

So Father Lawrence knelt before the angel and expressed his gratitude. The next Sunday, he delivered a farewell sermon and shared that an angel had descended into the big maple tree in his garden, revealing that, due to his righteousness, he would be taken up alive into heaven. As he preached and shared this news, everyone in the church, young and old, wept.

On Monday night the Master Thief once more came as an angel, and before the Priest was put into the sack he fell on his knees and thanked him; but no sooner was the Priest safely inside it than the Master Thief began to drag him away over stocks and stones.

On Monday night, the Master Thief came again as an angel, and before they put the Priest in the sack, the Priest fell to his knees and thanked him. But as soon as the Priest was securely inside, the Master Thief started to drag him away over rough ground.

‘Oh! oh!’ cried the Priest in the sack. ‘Where are you taking me?’

‘Oh! oh!’ the Priest in the sack shouted. ‘Where are you taking me?’

‘This is the way to heaven. The way to heaven is not an easy one,’ said the Master Thief, and dragged him along till he all but killed him.

‘This is the way to heaven. The way to heaven isn’t easy,’ said the Master Thief, and pulled him along until he nearly killed him.

At last he flung him into the Governor’s goose-house, and the geese began to hiss and peck at him, till he felt more dead than alive.

At last, he threw him into the Governor’s goose house, and the geese started to hiss and peck at him, making him feel more dead than alive.

‘Oh! oh! oh! Where am I now?’ asked the Priest.

‘Oh! oh! oh! Where am I now?’ asked the Priest.

‘Now you are in Purgatory,’ said the Master Thief, and off he went and took the gold and the silver and all the precious things which the Priest had laid together in his best parlour.

‘Now you're in Purgatory,’ said the Master Thief, and off he went, taking the gold, the silver, and all the valuable things that the Priest had collected in his best parlor.

Next morning, when the goose-girl came to let out the geese, she heard the Priest bemoaning himself as he lay in the sack in the goose-house.

Next morning, when the goose-girl came to let out the geese, she heard the Priest complaining as he lay in the sack in the goose-house.

‘Oh, heavens! who is that, and what ails you?’ said she.

‘Oh my goodness! Who are you, and what’s wrong?’ she said.

‘Oh,’ said the Priest, ‘if you are an angel from heaven do let me out and let me go back to earth again, for no place was ever so bad as this—the little fiends nip me so with their tongs.’

‘Oh,’ said the Priest, ‘if you are an angel from heaven, please let me out and let me return to earth, because no place has ever been as terrible as this—the little demons pinch me so with their tongs.’

‘I am no angel,’ said the girl, and helped the Priest out of the sack. ‘I only look after the Governor’s geese, that’s what I do, and they are the little fiends which have pinched your reverence.’

‘I’m no angel,’ said the girl, and helped the Priest out of the sack. ‘I just take care of the Governor’s geese, that’s all I do, and they’re the little troublemakers that have nipped at you, your reverence.’

‘This is the Master Thief’s doing! Oh, my gold and my silver and my best clothes!’ shrieked the Priest, and, wild with rage, he ran home so fast that the goose-girl thought he had suddenly gone mad.

'This is the Master Thief's fault! Oh, my gold, my silver, and my best clothes!' screamed the Priest, and, furious with anger, he ran home so quickly that the goose-girl thought he had suddenly lost his mind.

When the Governor learnt what had happened to the Priest he laughed till he nearly killed himself, but when the Master Thief came and wanted to have his daughter according to promise, he once more gave him nothing but fine words, and said, ‘You must give me one more proof of your skill, so that I can really judge of your worth. I have twelve horses in my stable, and I will put twelve stable boys in it, one on each horse. If you are clever enough to steal the horses from under them, I will see what I can do for you.’

When the Governor found out what happened to the Priest, he laughed so hard he almost harmed himself. But when the Master Thief arrived, wanting to claim his daughter as promised, the Governor only offered him empty words again. He said, "You need to prove your skills one more time so I can truly evaluate your worth. I have twelve horses in my stable, and I’ll put twelve stable boys, one on each horse. If you can cleverly steal the horses right from under them, I’ll see what I can do for you."

‘What you set me to do can be done,’ said the Master Thief, ‘but am I certain to get your daughter when it is?’

‘What you asked me to do can be done,’ said the Master Thief, ‘but will I definitely get your daughter when it’s done?’

‘Yes; if you can do that I will do my best for you,’ said the Governor.

‘Yes; if you can do that, I will do my best for you,’ said the Governor.

So the Master Thief went to a shop, and bought enough brandy to fill two pocket flasks, and he put a sleeping drink into one of these, but into the other he poured brandy only. Then he engaged eleven men to lie that night in hiding behind the Governor’s stable. After this, by fair words and good payment, he borrowed a ragged gown and a jerkin from an aged woman, and then, with a staff in his hand and a poke on his back, he hobbled off as evening came on towards the Governor’s stable. The stable boys were just watering the horses for the night, and it was quite as much as they could do to attend to that.

So the Master Thief went to a shop and bought enough brandy to fill two pocket flasks. He added a sleeping potion to one of them, while he filled the other with just brandy. Then he hired eleven men to wait that night hidden behind the Governor’s stable. After that, with some smooth talk and good pay, he borrowed a tattered gown and a jacket from an old woman. With a staff in his hand and a bundle on his back, he limped off towards the Governor’s stable as evening fell. The stable boys were just watering the horses for the night, and it was all they could do to manage that.

‘What on earth do you want here?’ said one of them to the old woman.

‘What on earth do you want here?’ one of them asked the old woman.

‘Oh dear! oh dear! How cold it is!’ she said, sobbing, and shivering with cold. ‘Oh dear! oh dear! it’s cold enough to freeze a poor old body to death!’ and she shivered and shook again, and said, ‘For heaven’s sake give me leave to stay here and sit just inside the stable door.’

‘Oh no! oh no! It's so cold!’ she said, crying and shivering from the chill. ‘Oh no! oh no! It’s cold enough to freeze someone like me to death!’ and she shivered and shook again, saying, ‘For heaven’s sake, please let me stay here and sit just inside the stable door.’

‘You will get nothing of the kind! Be off this moment! If the Governor were to catch sight of you here, he would lead us a pretty dance,’ said one.

‘You won’t get anything like that! Get out of here right now! If the Governor sees you here, we’ll be in a lot of trouble,’ said one.

‘Oh! what a poor helpless old creature!’ said another, who felt sorry for her. ‘That poor old woman can do no harm to anyone. She may sit there and welcome.’

‘Oh! what a poor helpless old woman!’ said another, who felt sorry for her. ‘That poor old woman can’t hurt anyone. She can sit there and be welcomed.’

The rest of them thought that she ought not to stay, but while they were disputing about this and looking after the horses, she crept farther and farther into the stable, and at last sat down behind the door, and when once she was inside no one took any more notice of her.

The others believed she shouldn't stay, but while they argued about it and tended to the horses, she quietly moved deeper into the stable until she finally sat down behind the door, and once she was inside, no one paid any attention to her anymore.

As the night wore on the stable boys found it rather cold work to sit still on horseback.

As the night went on, the stable boys found it pretty chilly to just sit still on horseback.

‘Hutetu! But it is fearfully cold!’ said one, and began to beat his arms backwards and forwards across his breast.

‘Hutetu! But it’s really cold!’ said one, and started to swing his arms back and forth across his chest.

‘Yes, I am so cold that my teeth are chattering,’ said another.

‘Yeah, I’m so cold that my teeth are chattering,’ said another.

‘If one had but a little tobacco,’ said a third.

‘If only someone had a bit of tobacco,’ said a third.

Well, one of them had a little, so they shared it among them, though there was very little for each man, but they chewed it. This was some help to them, but very soon they were just as cold as before.

Well, one of them had a little, so they shared it among themselves, though there was very little for each person, but they chewed it. This helped them a bit, but soon they were just as cold as before.

‘Hutetu!’ said one of them, shivering again.

‘Hutetu!’ one of them said, shivering again.

‘Hutetu!’ said the old woman, gnashing her teeth together till they chattered inside her mouth; and then she got out the flask which contained nothing but brandy, and her hands trembled so that she shook the bottle about, and when she drank it made a great gulp in her throat.

‘Hutetu!’ said the old woman, grinding her teeth together until they rattled in her mouth; then she took out the flask that held nothing but brandy, and her hands shook so much that she fumbled the bottle, and when she drank, it made a loud gulp in her throat.

‘What is that you have in your flask, old woman?’ asked one of the stable boys.

‘What do you have in your flask, old woman?’ asked one of the stable boys.

‘Oh, it’s only a little drop of brandy, your honour,’ she said.

"Oh, it’s just a tiny bit of brandy, your honor," she said.

‘Brandy! What! Let me have a drop! Let me have a drop!’ screamed all the twelve at once.

‘Brandy! What! Let me have a sip! Let me have a sip!’ shouted all twelve at once.

‘Oh, but what I have is so little,’ whimpered the old woman. ‘It will not even wet your mouths.’

‘Oh, but what I have is so little,’ cried the old woman. ‘It won't even wet your lips.’

But they were determined to have it, and there was nothing to be done but give it; so she took out the flask with the sleeping drink and put it to the lips of the first of them; and now she shook no more, but guided the flask so that each of them got just as much as he ought, and the twelfth had not done drinking before the first was already sitting snoring. Then the Master Thief flung off his beggar’s rags, and took one stable boy after the other and gently set him astride on the partitions which divided the stalls, and then he called his eleven men who were waiting outside, and they rode off with the Governor’s horses.

But they were set on having it, and there was nothing else to do but give in; so she pulled out the flask with the sleeping potion and held it to the lips of the first one. Now she was no longer shaking, but carefully directed the flask so that each of them got exactly what he needed, and the twelfth hadn’t finished drinking before the first was already sitting there snoring. Then the Master Thief threw off his beggar’s rags and gently lifted each stable boy, placing him across the partitions that separated the stalls. Then he called his eleven men who were waiting outside, and they rode off with the Governor’s horses.

In the morning when the Governor came to look after his stable boys they were just beginning to come to again. They were driving their spurs into the partition till the splinters flew about, and some of the boys fell off, and some still hung on and sat looking like fools. ‘Ah, well,’ said the Governor, ‘it is easy to see who has been here; but what a worthless set of fellows you must be to sit here and let the Master Thief steal the horses from under you!’ And they all got a beating for not having kept watch better.

In the morning, when the Governor came to check on his stable boys, they were just starting to wake up. They were digging their spurs into the partition until splinters flew everywhere, and some of the boys fell off while a few still clung on, looking ridiculous. "Well," said the Governor, "it's pretty clear who's been here; but what a useless bunch you are for just sitting here while the Master Thief steals the horses right under your noses!" And they all got punished for not keeping a better watch.

Later in the day the Master Thief came and related what he had done, and wanted to have the Governor’s daughter as had been promised. But the Governor gave him a hundred dollars, and said that he must do something that was better still.

Later in the day, the Master Thief came and shared what he had accomplished, wanting the Governor’s daughter as had been promised. But the Governor gave him a hundred dollars and said he needed to do something even better.

‘Do you think you can steal my horse from under me when I am out riding on it?’ said he.

“Do you really think you can take my horse while I’m riding it?” he said.

‘Well, it might be done,’ said the Master Thief, ‘if I were absolutely certain that I should get your daughter.’

‘Well, it could be done,’ said the Master Thief, ‘if I was completely sure that I would get your daughter.’

So the Governor said that he would see what he could do, and then he said that on a certain day he would ride out to a great common where they drilled the soldiers.

So the Governor said he would see what he could do, and then he mentioned that on a certain day he would ride out to a big field where they trained the soldiers.

So the Master Thief immediately got hold of an old worn-out mare, and set himself to work to make a collar for it of green withies and branches of broom; bought a shabby old cart and a great cask, and then he told a poor old beggar woman that he would give her ten dollars if she would get into the cask and keep her mouth wide-open beneath the tap-hole, into which he was going to stick his finger. No harm should happen to her, he said; she should only be driven about a little, and if he took his finger out more than once, she should have ten dollars more. Then he dressed himself in rags, dyed himself with soot, and put on a wig and a great beard of goat’s hair, so that it was impossible to recognise him, and went to the parade ground, where the Governor had already been riding about a long time.

So the Master Thief quickly got a tired old mare and set to work making a collar for it out of green twigs and broom branches; he bought a beat-up old cart and a big cask. Then he told a poor old beggar woman that he would give her ten dollars if she would climb into the cask and keep her mouth wide open under the tap-hole, where he was going to put his finger. No harm would come to her, he promised; she'd just be driven around a bit, and if he pulled his finger out more than once, she’d get ten dollars more. Then he dressed in rags, covered himself in soot, and put on a wig and a big goat-hair beard so that no one would recognize him, and he went to the parade ground, where the Governor had already been riding around for quite a while.

When the Master Thief got there the mare went along so slowly and quietly that the cart hardly seemed to move from the spot. The mare pulled it a little forward, and then a little back, and then it stopped quite short. Then the mare pulled a little forward again, and it moved with such difficulty that the Governor had not the least idea that this was the Master Thief. He rode straight up to him, and asked if he had seen anyone hiding anywhere about in a wood that was close by.

When the Master Thief arrived, the mare walked so slowly and quietly that the cart barely seemed to budge. The mare pulled it slightly forward, then a bit back, and then it came to a complete stop. Afterward, the mare pulled forward again, moving with such struggle that the Governor had no clue this was the Master Thief. He rode right up to him and asked if he had seen anyone hiding in a nearby woods.

‘No,’ said the man, ‘that have I not.’

‘No,’ said the man, ‘I don’t have that.’

‘Hark you,’ said the Governor. ‘If you will ride into that wood, and search it carefully to see if you can light upon a fellow who is hiding in there, you shall have the loan of my horse and a good present of money for your trouble.’

‘Listen,’ said the Governor. ‘If you ride into that woods and thoroughly search to see if you can find someone hiding in there, I’ll lend you my horse and give you a nice sum of money for your trouble.’

‘I am not sure that I can do it,’ said the man, ‘for I have to go to a wedding with this cask of mead which I have been to fetch, and the tap has fallen out on the way, so now I have to keep my finger in the tap-hole as I drive.’

‘I’m not sure I can do it,’ said the man, ‘because I have to go to a wedding with this cask of mead that I just picked up, and the tap fell out on the way, so now I have to keep my finger in the tap-hole while I drive.’

‘Oh, just ride off,’ said the Governor, ‘and I will look after the cask and the horse too.’

“Just go ahead and ride off,” the Governor said, “and I’ll take care of the barrel and the horse too.”

So the man said that if he would do that he would go, but he begged the Governor to be very careful to put his finger into the tap-hole the moment he took his out.

So the man said that if he did that he would go, but he begged the Governor to be very careful to put his finger into the tap-hole the moment he took it out.

So the Governor said that he would do his very best, and the Master Thief got on the Governor’s horse.

So the Governor said he would do his best, and the Master Thief got on the Governor's horse.

But time passed, and it grew later and later, and still the man did not come back, and at last the Governor grew so weary of keeping his finger in the tap-hole that he took it out.

But time went on, and it got later and later, and the man still didn’t return. Eventually, the Governor got so tired of keeping his finger in the hole that he took it out.

‘Now I shall have ten dollars more!’ cried the old woman inside the cask; so he soon saw what kind of mead it was, and set out homewards. When he had gone a very little way he met his servant bringing him the horse, for the Master Thief had already taken it home.

‘Now I’m going to have ten more dollars!’ shouted the old woman inside the barrel; so he quickly figured out what kind of mead it was and started heading home. After walking a short distance, he ran into his servant bringing him the horse, since the Master Thief had already taken it home.

The following day he went to the Governor and wanted to have his daughter according to promise. But the Governor again put him off with fine words, and only gave him three hundred dollars, saying that he must do one more masterpiece of skill, and if he were but able to do that he should have her.

The next day, he went to the Governor and asked for his daughter as promised. But the Governor once again delayed him with nice talk, only giving him three hundred dollars. He said that he needed to complete one more remarkable task, and if he succeeded, he would get her.

Well, the Master Thief thought he might if he could hear what it was.

Well, the Master Thief thought he might if he could figure out what it was.

‘Do you think you can steal the sheet off our bed, and my wife’s night-gown?’ said the Governor.

“Do you really think you can take the sheet off our bed and my wife’s nightgown?” said the Governor.

‘That is by no means impossible,’ said the Master Thief. ‘I only wish I could get your daughter as easily.’

'That's definitely not impossible,' said the Master Thief. 'I just wish I could get your daughter as easily.'

So late at night the Master Thief went and cut down a thief who was hanging on the gallows, laid him on his own shoulders, and took him away with him. Then he got hold of a long ladder, set it up against the Governor’s bedroom window, and climbed up and moved the dead man’s head up and down, just as if he were some one who was standing outside and peeping in.

So late at night, the Master Thief went and cut down a thief who was hanging on the gallows, threw him over his shoulders, and took him away. Then he found a long ladder, leaned it against the Governor’s bedroom window, and climbed up, moving the dead man’s head up and down as if someone was outside peeping in.

‘There’s the Master Thief, mother!’ said the Governor, nudging his wife. ‘Now I’ll just shoot him, that I will!’

“Look, Mom, it’s the Master Thief!” the Governor said, nudging his wife. “I’m going to shoot him, that’s for sure!”

So he took up a rifle which he had laid at his bedside.

So he picked up the rifle he had placed by his bed.

‘Oh no, you must not do that,’ said his wife; ‘you yourself arranged that he was to come here.’

‘Oh no, you can't do that,’ said his wife; ‘you were the one who arranged for him to come here.’

‘Yes, mother, I will shoot him,’ said he, and lay there aiming, and then aiming again, for no sooner was the head up and he caught sight of it than it was gone again. At last he got a chance and fired, and the dead body fell with a loud thud to the ground, and down went the Master Thief too, as fast as he could.

‘Yes, Mom, I’ll shoot him,’ he said, lying there, aiming, then aiming again, because as soon as he lifted his head and spotted it, it was gone again. Finally, he got a shot and fired, and the lifeless body dropped with a loud thud to the ground, and down went the Master Thief too, as fast as he could.

‘Well,’ said the Governor, ‘I certainly am the chief man about here, but people soon begin to talk, and it would be very unpleasant if they were to see this dead body; the best thing that I can do is to go out and bury him.’

‘Well,’ said the Governor, ‘I’m definitely the top person here, but people start gossiping quickly, and it would be really awkward if they saw this dead body; the best thing I can do is go out and bury him.’

‘Just do what you think best, father,’ said his wife.

"Just do what you think is best, Dad," his wife said.

So the Governor got up and went downstairs, and as soon as he had gone out through the door, the Master Thief stole in and went straight upstairs to the woman.

So the Governor got up and went downstairs, and as soon as he stepped out the door, the Master Thief sneaked in and headed straight upstairs to the woman.

‘Well, father dear,’ said she, for she thought it was her husband. ‘Have you got done already?’

‘Well, dad,’ she said, thinking it was her husband. ‘Are you finished already?’

‘Oh yes, I only put him into a hole,’ said he, ‘and raked a little earth over him; that’s all I have been able to do to-night, for it is fearful weather outside. I will bury him better afterwards, but just let me have the sheet to wipe myself with, for he was bleeding, and I have got covered with blood with carrying him.’

‘Oh yeah, I just put him in a hole,’ he said, ‘and covered him with a little dirt; that’s all I've managed to do tonight because the weather is terrible outside. I’ll bury him properly later, but can you just give me the sheet to clean myself up with? He was bleeding, and I’m covered in blood from carrying him.’

So she gave him the sheet.

So she handed him the sheet.

‘You will have to let me have your night-gown too,’ he said, ‘for I begin to see that the sheet won’t be enough.’

‘You’ll need to give me your nightgown too,’ he said, ‘because I can tell that the sheet won’t be enough.’

Then she gave him her night-gown, but just then it came into his head that he had forgotten to lock the door, and he was forced to go downstairs and do it before he could lie down in bed again. So off he went with the sheet, and the night-gown too.

Then she handed him her nightgown, but at that moment it occurred to him that he had forgotten to lock the door, so he had to go downstairs to do it before he could lie down in bed again. So off he went with the sheet and the nightgown too.

An hour later the real Governor returned.

An hour later, the real Governor came back.

‘Well, what a time it has taken to lock the house door, father!’ said his wife, ‘and what have you done with the sheet and the night-gown?’

‘Well, it really took you a long time to lock the door, Dad!’ said his wife. ‘And what happened to the sheet and the nightgown?’

‘What do you mean?’ asked the Governor.

‘What do you mean?’ the Governor asked.

‘Oh, I am asking you what you have done with the night-gown and sheet that you got to wipe the blood off yourself with,’ said she.

‘Oh, I’m asking you what you did with the nightgown and sheet you used to wipe the blood off yourself,’ she said.

‘Good heavens!’ said the Governor, ‘has he actually got the better of me again?’

“Good heavens!” the Governor said. “Has he really outsmarted me again?”

When day came the Master Thief came too, and wanted to have the Governor’s daughter as had been promised, and the Governor dared do no otherwise than give her to him, and much money besides, for he feared that if he did not the Master Thief might steal the very eyes out of his head, and that he himself would be ill spoken of by all men. The Master Thief lived well and happily from that time forth, and whether he ever stole any more or not I cannot tell you, but if he did it was but for pastime.[5]

When morning arrived, the Master Thief showed up as well, wanting to claim the Governor’s daughter as promised. The Governor had no choice but to give her to him, along with a lot of money, because he was afraid that if he didn’t, the Master Thief might literally steal his very eyes and that he’d be talked about poorly by everyone. From that point on, the Master Thief lived well and happily, and whether he stole again or not, I can’t say, but if he did, it was just for fun. [5]

[5] From P. C. Asbjørnsen.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ By P. C. Asbjørnsen.

BROTHER AND SISTER

Brother took sister by the hand and said: ‘Look here; we haven’t had one single happy hour since our mother died. That stepmother of ours beats us regularly every day, and if we dare go near her she kicks us away. We never get anything but hard dry crusts to eat—why, the dog under the table is better off than we are. She does throw him a good morsel or two now and then. Oh dear! if our own dear mother only knew all about it! Come along, and let us go forth into the wide world together.’

Brother took sister by the hand and said, "Look, we haven't had a single happy moment since our mom died. That stepmother of ours beats us every day, and if we even get close to her, she kicks us away. We only get hard, dry crusts to eat—honestly, the dog under the table is better off than us. She gives him treats once in a while. Oh, if only our dear mom knew what we're going through! Come on, let's go out into the wide world together."

So off they started through fields and meadows, over hedges and ditches, and walked the whole day long, and when it rained sister said:

So they set off through fields and meadows, over hedges and ditches, and walked all day long. When it started to rain, sister said:

‘Heaven and our hearts are weeping together.’

‘Heaven and our hearts are crying together.’

Towards evening they came to a large forest, and were so tired out with hunger and their long walk, as well as all their trouble, that they crept into a hollow tree and soon fell fast asleep.

Towards evening, they arrived at a large forest, exhausted from hunger and their long journey, along with all their troubles, so they crawled into a hollow tree and soon fell deep asleep.

Next morning, when they woke up, the sun was already high in the heavens and was shining down bright and warm into the tree. Then said brother:

Next morning, when they woke up, the sun was already high in the sky and was shining down bright and warm into the tree. Then brother said:

‘I’m so thirsty, sister; if I did but know where to find a little stream, I’d go and have a drink. I do believe I hear one.’ He jumped up, took sister by the hand, and they set off to hunt for the brook.

"I'm so thirsty, sister; if only I knew where to find a little stream, I'd go grab a drink. I think I hear one." He jumped up, grabbed his sister's hand, and they went off to look for the brook.

Now their cruel stepmother was in reality a witch, and she knew perfectly well that the two children had run away. She had crept secretly after them, and had cast her spells over all the streams in the forest.

Now their wicked stepmother was actually a witch, and she knew very well that the two kids had escaped. She had secretly followed them and had cast her spells over all the streams in the forest.

Presently the children found a little brook dancing and glittering over the stones, and brother was eager to drink of it, but as it rushed past sister heard it murmuring:

Presently, the kids discovered a small stream glistening and dancing over the stones, and the brother was eager to drink from it, but as it rushed by, the sister heard it murmuring:

‘Who drinks of me will be a tiger! who drinks of me will be a tiger!’

‘Whoever drinks from me will become a tiger! whoever drinks from me will become a tiger!’

So she cried out, ‘Oh! dear brother, pray don’t drink, or you’ll be turned into a wild beast and tear me to pieces.’

So she shouted, "Oh! dear brother, please don't drink, or you'll turn into a wild animal and rip me apart."

Brother was dreadfully thirsty, but he did not drink.

Brother was really thirsty, but he didn't drink.

‘Very well,’ said he, ‘I’ll wait till we come to the next spring.’

‘Alright,’ he said, ‘I’ll wait until we get to the next spring.’

When they came to the second brook, sister heard it repeating too:

When they got to the second brook, sister heard it repeat too:

‘Who drinks of me will be a wolf! who drinks of me will be a wolf!’

‘Whoever drinks from me will become a wolf! Whoever drinks from me will become a wolf!’

And she cried, ‘Oh! brother, pray don’t drink here either, or you’ll be turned into a wolf and eat me up.’

And she shouted, “Oh! Brother, please don’t drink here either, or you’ll turn into a wolf and eat me!”

Again brother did not drink, but he said:

Again, my brother didn't drink, but he said:

‘Well, I’ll wait a little longer till we reach the next stream, but then, whatever you may say, I really must drink, for I can bear this thirst no longer.’

‘Well, I’ll wait a little longer until we reach the next stream, but then, no matter what you say, I really have to drink because I can’t stand this thirst any longer.’

And when they got to the third brook, sister heard it say as it rushed past:

And when they reached the third stream, sister heard it talking as it flowed by:

‘Who drinks of me will be a roe! who drinks of me will be a roe!’

‘Whoever drinks from me will be a deer! Whoever drinks from me will be a deer!’

And she begged, ‘Ah! brother, don’t drink yet, or you’ll become a roe and run away from me.’

And she pleaded, "Oh! Brother, please don't drink yet, or you'll turn into a deer and run away from me."

But her brother was already kneeling by the brook and bending over it to drink, and, sure enough, no sooner had his lips touched the water than he fell on the grass transformed into a little Roebuck.

But her brother was already kneeling by the stream and leaning over to drink, and sure enough, as soon as his lips touched the water, he collapsed on the grass, transformed into a little roebuck.

Sister cried bitterly over her poor bewitched brother, and the little Roe wept too, and sat sadly by her side. At last the girl said:

Sister cried hard for her poor enchanted brother, and little Roe cried too, sitting sadly next to her. Finally, the girl said:

‘Never mind, dear little fawn, I will never forsake you,’ and she took off her golden garter and tied it round the Roe’s neck.

‘Don't worry, sweet little fawn, I will never abandon you,’ and she removed her golden garter and tied it around the Roe’s neck.

Then she plucked rushes and plaited a soft cord of them, which she fastened to the collar. When she had done this she led the Roe farther and farther, right into the depths of the forest.

Then she picked rushes and braided a soft cord from them, which she attached to the collar. Once she finished, she guided the Roe deeper and deeper into the forest.

After they had gone a long, long way they came to a little house, and when the girl looked into it she found it was quite empty, and she thought ‘perhaps we might stay and live here.’

After they had traveled a long, long distance, they arrived at a small house. When the girl looked inside, she saw that it was completely empty, and she thought, "Maybe we could stay and live here."

So she hunted up leaves and moss to make a soft bed for the little Roe, and every morning and evening she went out and gathered roots, nuts, and berries for herself, and tender young grass for the fawn. And he fed from her hand, and played round her and seemed quite happy. In the evening, when sister was tired, she said her prayers and then laid her head on the fawn’s back and fell sound asleep with it as a pillow. And if brother had but kept his natural form, really it would have been a most delightful kind of life.

So she collected leaves and moss to create a soft bed for the little fawn, and every morning and evening, she went out to gather roots, nuts, and berries for herself, along with fresh grass for the fawn. He ate from her hand, played around her, and seemed really happy. In the evening, when she was tired, she said her prayers and then rested her head on the fawn’s back, falling sound asleep with it as her pillow. If brother had just stayed in his natural form, it would have been such a lovely way to live.

They had been living for some time in the forest in this way, when it came to pass that the King of that country had a great hunt through the woods. Then the whole forest rang with such a blowing of horns, baying of dogs, and joyful cries of huntsmen, that the little Roe heard it and longed to join in too.

They had been living in the forest like this for a while when it happened that the King of the area organized a big hunt through the woods. The entire forest was filled with the sounds of horns blowing, dogs barking, and the excited shouts of hunters, which made the little Roe eager to join in as well.

‘Ah!’ said he to sister, ‘do let me go off to the hunt! I can’t keep still any longer.’

‘Ah!’ he said to his sister, ‘please let me go off to the hunt! I can’t stay still any longer.’

And he begged and prayed till at last she consented.

And he begged and pleaded until she finally agreed.

‘But,’ said she, ‘mind you come back in the evening. I shall lock my door fast for fear of those wild huntsmen; so, to make sure of my knowing you, knock at the door and say, “My sister dear, open; I’m here.” If you don’t speak I shan’t open the door.’

‘But,’ she said, ‘make sure you come back in the evening. I’ll lock my door tight because of those wild hunters; so, to ensure I recognize you, knock at the door and say, “My dear sister, open up; I’m here.” If you don’t say anything, I won’t open the door.’

So off sprang the little Roe, and he felt quite well and happy in the free open air.

So off ran the little Roe, and he felt really good and happy in the fresh open air.

The King and his huntsmen soon saw the beautiful creature and started in pursuit, but they could not come up with it, and whenever they thought they were sure to catch it, it bounded off to one side into the bushes and disappeared. When night came on it ran home, and knocking at the door of the little house cried:

The King and his hunters quickly spotted the beautiful creature and began chasing it, but they couldn't catch up. Every time they thought they were about to grab it, it would leap to the side into the bushes and vanish. When night fell, it returned home and knocked on the door of the little house, crying:

‘My sister dear, open; I’m here.’ The door opened, and he ran in and rested all night on his soft mossy bed.

‘Hey sis, let me in; I’m here.’ The door swung open, and he dashed inside and relaxed all night on his comfy mossy bed.

Next morning the hunt began again, and as soon as the little Roe heard the horns and the ‘Ho! ho!’ of the huntsmen, he could not rest another moment, and said:

Next morning, the hunt started up again, and as soon as the little Roe heard the horns and the 'Ho! ho!' of the hunters, he couldn’t sit still for another second and said:

‘Sister, open the door, I must get out.’

‘Sister, open the door, I need to get out.’

So sister opened the door and said, ‘Now mind and get back by nightfall, and say your little rhyme.’

So sister opened the door and said, ‘Make sure you're back by nightfall, and don't forget to say your little rhyme.’

As soon as the King and his huntsmen saw the Roe with the golden collar they all rode off after it, but it was far too quick and nimble for them. This went on all day, but as evening came on the huntsmen had gradually encircled the Roe, and one of them wounded it slightly in the foot, so that it limped and ran off slowly.

As soon as the King and his hunters spotted the Roe with the golden collar, they all took off after it, but it was much too fast and agile for them. This continued all day, but as evening approached, the hunters managed to surround the Roe, and one of them lightly wounded it in the foot, causing it to limp and run away slowly.

Then the huntsman stole after it as far as the little house, and heard it call out, ‘My sister dear, open; I’m here,’ and he saw the door open and close immediately the fawn had run in.

Then the hunter quietly followed it to the little house and heard it call out, ‘My dear sister, open up; I’m here,’ and he saw the door open and immediately close after the fawn ran inside.

The huntsman remembered all this carefully, and went off straight to the King and told him all he had seen and heard.

The huntsman remembered everything clearly and went directly to the King to tell him all he had seen and heard.

‘To-morrow we will hunt again,’ said the King.

“Tomorrow we will hunt again,” said the King.

Poor sister was terribly frightened when she saw how her little Fawn had been wounded. She washed off the blood, bound up the injured foot with herbs, and said: ‘Now, dear, go and lie down and rest, so that your wound may heal.’

Poor sister was really scared when she saw how her little Fawn had been hurt. She cleaned off the blood, wrapped the injured foot with herbs, and said, ‘Now, dear, go lie down and rest, so that your wound can heal.’

The wound was really so slight that it was quite well next day, and the little Roe did not feel it at all. No sooner did it hear the sounds of hunting in the forest than it cried:

The wound was so minor that it healed well by the next day, and the little Roe didn’t feel it at all. As soon as it heard the sounds of hunting in the forest, it cried:

‘I can’t stand this, I must be there too; I’ll take care they shan’t catch me.’

‘I can’t take this anymore, I need to be there too; I’ll make sure they don’t catch me.’

Sister began to cry, and said, ‘They are certain to kill you, and then I shall be left all alone in the forest and forsaken by everyone. I can’t and won’t let you out.’

Sister started to cry and said, “They’re sure to kill you, and then I'll be all alone in the forest and abandoned by everyone. I can’t and won’t let you go.”

‘Then I shall die of grief,’ replied the Roe, ‘for when I hear that horn I feel as if I must jump right out of my skin.’

‘Then I’ll die of grief,’ replied the Roe, ‘because when I hear that horn, it feels like I have to jump right out of my skin.’

So at last, when sister found there was nothing else to be done, she opened the door with a heavy heart, and the Roe darted forth full of glee and health into the forest.

So finally, when the sister realized there was nothing more to do, she opened the door with a heavy heart, and the Roe sprang joyfully and healthily into the forest.

As soon as the King saw the Roe, he said to his huntsman, ‘Now then, give chase to it all day till evening, but mind and be careful not to hurt it.’

As soon as the King saw the Roe, he said to his huntsman, "Alright, chase it all day until evening, but be careful not to hurt it."

When the sun had set the King said to his huntsman, ‘Now come and show me the little house in the wood.’

When the sun went down, the King said to his huntsman, “Now come and show me the small house in the woods.”

And when he got to the house he knocked at the door and said, ‘My sister dear, open; I’m here.’ Then the door opened and the King walked in, and there stood the loveliest maiden he had ever seen.

And when he reached the house, he knocked on the door and said, ‘Dear sister, open up; I’m here.’ Then the door opened, and the King walked in, and there stood the most beautiful girl he had ever seen.

The girl was much startled when instead of the little Roe she expected she saw a man with a gold crown on his head walk in. But the King looked kindly at her, held out his hand, and said, ‘Will you come with me to my castle and be my dear wife?’

The girl was very surprised when, instead of the little Roe she expected, a man with a gold crown on his head walked in. But the King looked at her warmly, stretched out his hand, and said, ‘Will you come with me to my castle and be my beloved wife?’

‘Oh yes!’ replied the maiden, ‘but you must let my Roe come too. I could not possibly forsake it.’

‘Oh yes!’ replied the girl, ‘but you have to let my Roe come too. I couldn't possibly leave it behind.’

‘It shall stay with you as long as you live, and shall want for nothing,’ the King promised.

"It will remain with you for as long as you live and will lack nothing," the King promised.

In the meantime the Roe came bounding in, and sister tied the rush cord once more to its collar, took the end in her hand, and so they left the little house in the forest together.

In the meantime, the Roe came jumping in, and sister tied the rush cord to its collar again, took the end in her hand, and so they left the little house in the forest together.

The King lifted the lonely maiden on to his horse, and led her to his castle, where the wedding was celebrated with the greatest splendour. The Roe was petted and caressed, and ran about at will in the palace gardens.

The King lifted the lonely young woman onto his horse and took her to his castle, where the wedding was celebrated with the greatest splendor. The Roe was played with and pampered, and ran freely in the palace gardens.

Now all this time the wicked stepmother, who had been the cause of these poor children’s misfortunes and trying adventures, was feeling fully persuaded that sister had been torn to pieces by wild beasts, and brother shot to death in the shape of a Roe. When she heard how happy and prosperous they were, her heart was filled with envy and hatred, and she could think of nothing but how to bring some fresh misfortune on them. Her own daughter, who was as hideous as night and had only one eye, reproached her by saying, ‘It is I who ought to have had this good luck and been Queen.’

Now, all this time, the wicked stepmother, who had caused these poor kids so much trouble and hardship, was completely convinced that the sister had been torn apart by wild animals and the brother shot to death in the form of a deer. When she found out how happy and successful they were, her heart was filled with jealousy and hatred, and all she could think about was how to bring new misfortunes upon them. Her own daughter, who was as ugly as night and had only one eye, complained to her, “I should have been the one to have this good luck and be Queen.”

‘Be quiet, will you,’ said the old woman; ‘when the time comes I shall be at hand.’

"Be quiet, will you?" said the old woman. "When the time comes, I'll be there."

Now after some time it happened one day when the King was out hunting that the Queen gave birth to a beautiful little boy. The old witch thought here was a good chance for her; so she took the form of the lady in waiting, and, hurrying into the room where the Queen lay in her bed, called out, ‘The bath is quite ready; it will help to make you strong again. Come, let us be quick, for fear the water should get cold.’ Her daughter was at hand, too, and between them they carried the Queen, who was still very weak, into the bath-room and laid her in the bath; then they locked the door and ran away.

Now, some time later, one day while the King was out hunting, the Queen gave birth to a beautiful little boy. The old witch saw this as a great opportunity for herself; so she disguised herself as the lady in waiting and hurried into the room where the Queen was resting in bed, saying, ‘The bath is ready; it will help you regain your strength. Come on, let’s be quick before the water gets cold.’ Her daughter was nearby, and together they carried the still-weak Queen into the bathroom and placed her in the bath; then they locked the door and ran away.

They took care beforehand to make a blazing hot fire under the bath, so that the lovely young Queen might be suffocated.

They made sure to set a blazing hot fire under the bath in advance, so that the beautiful young Queen might be suffocated.

As soon as they were sure this was the case, the old witch tied a cap on her daughter’s head and laid her in the Queen’s bed. She managed, too, to make her figure and general appearance look like the Queen’s, but even her power could not restore the eye she had lost; so she made her lie on the side of the missing eye, in order to prevent the King’s noticing anything.

As soon as they were certain this was true, the old witch put a cap on her daughter's head and placed her in the Queen's bed. She also made her figure and overall appearance resemble the Queen's, but even her magic couldn't bring back the eye she had lost; so she made her lie on the side without the eye to keep the King from noticing anything.

In the evening, when the King came home and heard the news of his son’s birth, he was full of delight, and insisted on going at once to his dear wife’s bedside to see how she was getting on. But the old witch cried out, ‘Take care and keep the curtains drawn; don’t let the light get into the Queen’s eyes; she must be kept perfectly quiet.’ So the King went away and never knew that it was a false Queen who lay in the bed.

In the evening, when the King returned home and heard the news of his son’s birth, he was overjoyed and insisted on going immediately to his beloved wife's bedside to check on her. But the old witch exclaimed, "Be careful and keep the curtains closed; don’t let any light into the Queen’s eyes; she needs to be kept completely calm." So the King left and never realized that a false Queen was lying in the bed.

When midnight came and everyone in the palace was sound asleep, the nurse who alone watched by the baby’s cradle in the nursery saw the door open gently, and who should come in but the real Queen. She lifted the child from its cradle, laid it on her arm, and nursed it for some time. Then she carefully shook up the pillows of the little bed, laid the baby down and tucked the coverlet in all round him. She did not forget the little Roe either, but went to the corner where it lay, and gently stroked its back. Then she silently left the room, and next morning when the nurse asked the sentries if they had seen any one go into the castle that night, they all said, ‘No, we saw no one at all.’

When midnight struck and everyone in the palace was fast asleep, the nurse, who was the only one watching over the baby in the nursery, noticed the door open quietly. To her surprise, it was the real Queen who stepped in. She picked up the child from the cradle, cradled it in her arms, and nursed it for a while. Then, she carefully fluffed the pillows of the little bed, laid the baby down, and tucked in the coverlet all around him. She didn’t forget the little Roe either; she went over to the corner where it lay and gently stroked its back. After that, she quietly left the room. The next morning, when the nurse asked the guards if they had seen anyone enter the castle that night, they all replied, “No, we didn’t see anyone at all.”

For many nights the Queen came in the same way, but she never spoke a word, and the nurse was too frightened to say anything about her visits.

For many nights, the Queen showed up in the same way, but she never said a word, and the nurse was too scared to mention anything about her visits.

After some little time had elapsed the Queen spoke one night, and said:

After a little while, the Queen spoke one night and said:

‘Is my child well? Is my Roe well?
I’ll come back twice and then farewell.’

‘Is my child okay? Is my Roe okay?
I’ll come back twice and then goodbye.’

The nurse made no answer, but as soon as the Queen had disappeared she went to the King and told him all. The King exclaimed, ‘Good heavens! what do you say? I will watch myself to-night by the child’s bed.’

The nurse didn't respond, but as soon as the Queen left, she went to the King and told him everything. The King exclaimed, "Good heavens! What are you saying? I will stay by the child's bed myself tonight."

When the evening came he went to the nursery, and at midnight the Queen appeared and said:

When evening arrived, he went to the nursery, and at midnight the Queen showed up and said:

‘Is my child well? Is my Roe well?
I’ll come back once and then farewell.’

‘Is my child okay? Is my Roe okay?
I’ll come back once and then say goodbye.’

And she nursed and petted the child as usual before she disappeared. The King dared not trust himself to speak to her, but the following night he kept watch again.

And she cared for and comforted the child like she always did before she vanished. The King didn’t dare to speak to her, but the next night he stayed up again.

That night when the Queen came she said:

That night when the Queen arrived, she said:

‘Is my child well? Is my Roe well?
I’ve come this once, and now farewell.’

‘Is my child okay? Is my Roe okay?
I’ve come here this one time, and now goodbye.’

Then the King could restrain himself no longer, but sprang to her side and cried, ‘You can be no one but my dear wife!’

Then the King couldn't hold back anymore, so he jumped to her side and shouted, ‘You can only be my dear wife!’

‘Yes,’ said she, ‘I am your dear wife!’ and in the same moment she was restored to life, and was as fresh and well and rosy as ever. Then she told the King all the cruel things the wicked witch and her daughter had done. The King had them both arrested at once and brought to trial, and they were condemned to death. The daughter was led into the forest, where the wild beasts tore her to pieces, and the old witch was burnt at the stake.

‘Yes,’ she said, ‘I am your beloved wife!’ and in that moment, she came back to life, looking as fresh, healthy, and rosy as ever. Then she told the King everything the evil witch and her daughter had done. The King had both of them arrested immediately and put on trial, where they were sentenced to death. The daughter was taken into the forest, where the wild animals tore her apart, and the old witch was burned at the stake.

As soon as she reduced to ashes the spell was taken off the little Roe, and he was restored to his natural shape once more, and so brother and sister lived happily ever after.[6]

As soon as she turned to ashes, the spell was lifted from the little Roe, and he was returned to his true form once again. So, brother and sister lived happily ever after.[6]

[6] Grimm.

Grimm.

PRINCESS ROSETTE

Once upon a time there lived a King and Queen who had two beautiful sons and one little daughter, who was so pretty that no one who saw her could help loving her. When it was time for the christening of the Princess, the Queen—as she always did—sent for all the fairies to be present at the ceremony, and afterwards invited them to a splendid banquet.

Once upon a time, there was a King and Queen who had two handsome sons and a beautiful daughter, so lovely that anyone who saw her couldn't help but love her. When it was time to christen the Princess, the Queen—as she always did—invited all the fairies to attend the ceremony and then later invited them to a lavish feast.

When it was over, and they were preparing to go away, the Queen said to them:

When it was over and they were getting ready to leave, the Queen said to them:

‘Do not forget your usual good custom. Tell me what is going to happen to Rosette.’

‘Don’t forget your usual good habit. Tell me what’s going to happen to Rosette.’

For that was the name they had given the Princess.

For that was the name they had given the princess.

But the fairies said they had left their book of magic at home, and they would come another day and tell her.

But the fairies said they had forgotten their book of magic at home, and they would come back another day to tell her.

‘Ah!’ said the Queen, ‘I know very well what that means—you have nothing good to say; but at least I beg that you will not hide anything from me.’

‘Ah!’ said the Queen, ‘I know exactly what that means—you don’t have anything nice to say; but at least I ask you not to keep anything from me.’

So, after a great deal of persuasion, they said:

So, after a lot of convincing, they agreed:

‘Madam, we fear that Rosette may be the cause of great misfortunes to her brothers; they may even meet with their death through her; that is all we have been able to foresee about your dear little daughter. We are very sorry to have nothing better to tell you.’

‘Ma'am, we’re worried that Rosette could bring great misfortune to her brothers; they might even die because of her. That’s all we can foresee about your precious little daughter. We truly regret not having better news for you.’

Then they went away, leaving the Queen very sad, so sad that the King noticed it, and asked her what was the matter.

Then they left, making the Queen very upset, so upset that the King noticed and asked her what was wrong.

The Queen said that she had been sitting too near the fire, and had burnt all the flax that was upon her distaff.

The Queen said that she had been sitting too close to the fire and had burned all the flax on her distaff.

‘Oh! is that all?’ said the King, and he went up into the garret and brought her down more flax than she could spin in a hundred years. But the Queen still looked sad, and the King asked her again what was the matter. She answered that she had been walking by the river and had dropped one of her green satin slippers into the water.

"Oh! Is that it?" said the King, and he went up to the attic and brought down more flax than she could spin in a hundred years. But the Queen still seemed sad, so the King asked her again what was wrong. She replied that she had been walking by the river and had dropped one of her green satin slippers into the water.

‘Oh! if that’s all,’ said the King, and he sent to all the shoe-makers in his kingdom, and they very soon made the Queen ten thousand green satin slippers, but still she looked sad. So the King asked her again what was the matter, and this time she answered that in eating her porridge too hastily she had swallowed her wedding-ring. But it so happened that the King knew better, for he had the ring himself, and he said:

‘Oh! if that’s all,’ said the King, and he sent for all the shoemakers in his kingdom, and they quickly made the Queen ten thousand green satin slippers, but she still looked sad. So the King asked her again what was wrong, and this time she replied that in eating her porridge too quickly she had swallowed her wedding ring. But it so happened that the King knew better, for he had the ring himself, and he said:

‘Oh! you are not telling me the truth, for I have your ring here in my purse.’

‘Oh! You're not being honest with me, because I have your ring right here in my purse.’

Then the Queen was very much ashamed, and she saw that the King was vexed with her; so she told him all that the fairies had predicted about Rosette, and begged him to think how the misfortunes might be prevented.

Then the Queen felt really ashamed, and she noticed that the King was upset with her; so she told him everything the fairies had predicted about Rosette and asked him to think about how they could prevent the misfortunes.

Then it was the King’s turn to look sad, and at last he said:

Then it was the King’s turn to look sad, and finally he said:

‘I see no way of saving our sons except by having Rosette’s head cut off while she is still little.’

‘I see no way to save our sons except by having Rosette’s head cut off while she’s still little.’

But the Queen cried that she would far rather have her own head cut off, and that he had better think of something else, for she would never consent to such a thing. So they thought and thought, but they could not tell what to do, until at last the Queen heard that in a great forest near the castle there was an old hermit, who lived in a hollow tree, and that people came from far and near to consult him; so she said:

But the Queen exclaimed that she would much prefer to have her own head chopped off and that he should think of something else because she would never agree to such a thing. They brainstormed and brainstormed, but they couldn’t decide what to do, until finally the Queen heard that in a big forest near the castle there was an old hermit who lived in a hollow tree, and that people traveled from far and wide to ask him for advice; so she said:

‘I had better go and ask his advice; perhaps he will know what to do to prevent the misfortunes which the fairies foretold.’

‘I should go and ask for his advice; maybe he will know what to do to stop the bad things that the fairies predicted.’

She set out very early the next morning, mounted upon a pretty little white mule, which was shod with solid gold, and two of her ladies rode behind her on beautiful horses. When they reached the forest they dismounted, for the trees grew so thickly that the horses could not pass, and made their way on foot to the hollow tree where the hermit lived. At first when he saw them coming he was vexed, for he was not fond of ladies; but when he recognised the Queen, he said:

She set out very early the next morning, riding a cute little white mule, which had solid gold shoes, and two of her ladies followed her on beautiful horses. When they reached the forest, they got off because the trees were so dense that the horses couldn’t get through, and they walked to the hollow tree where the hermit lived. At first, when he saw them coming, he was annoyed since he didn’t like ladies, but when he recognized the Queen, he said:

‘You are welcome, Queen. What do you come to ask of me?’

‘You’re welcome, Queen. What do you want to ask me?’

Then the Queen told him all the fairies had foreseen for Rosette, and asked what she should do, and the hermit answered that she must shut the Princess up in a tower and never let her come out of it again. The Queen thanked and rewarded him, and hastened back to the castle to tell the King. When he heard the news he had a great tower built as quickly as possible, and there the Princess was shut up, and the King and Queen and her two brothers went to see her every day that she might not be dull. The eldest brother was called ‘the Great Prince,’ and the second ‘the Little Prince.’ They loved their sister dearly, for she was the sweetest, prettiest princess who was ever seen, and the least little smile from her was worth more than a hundred pieces of gold. When Rosette was fifteen years old the Great Prince went to the King and asked if it would not soon be time for her to be married, and the Little Prince put the same question to the Queen.

Then the Queen explained everything the fairies had predicted for Rosette and asked for advice. The hermit told her that she needed to lock the Princess in a tower and never let her out again. The Queen thanked him and rewarded him, then hurried back to the castle to inform the King. When he heard the news, he had a large tower constructed as quickly as possible, and there the Princess was confined. The King, Queen, and her two brothers visited her every day to keep her company. The eldest brother was known as 'the Great Prince,' and the younger one was called 'the Little Prince.' They loved their sister dearly, as she was the sweetest and prettiest princess anyone had ever seen, and even her smallest smile was worth more than a hundred gold coins. When Rosette turned fifteen, the Great Prince approached the King and asked if it was about time for her to get married, while the Little Prince asked the same of the Queen.

Their majesties were amused at them for thinking of it, but did not make any reply, and soon after both the King and the Queen were taken ill, and died on the same day. Everybody was sorry, Rosette especially, and all the bells in the kingdom were tolled.

Their Majesties found it funny that they thought of it, but they didn't respond, and shortly after, both the King and the Queen became ill and died on the same day. Everyone was saddened, especially Rosette, and all the bells in the kingdom were rung in mourning.

Then all the dukes and counsellors put the Great Prince upon a golden throne, and crowned him with a diamond crown, and they all cried, ‘Long live the King!’ And after that there was nothing but feasting and rejoicing.

Then all the dukes and advisors placed the Great Prince on a golden throne and crowned him with a diamond crown, and everyone shouted, 'Long live the King!' After that, there was nothing but feasting and celebration.

The new King and his brother said to one another:

The new King and his brother said to each other:

‘Now that we are the masters, let us take our sister out of that dull tower which she is so tired of.’

‘Now that we’re in charge, let’s take our sister out of that boring tower that she’s so tired of.’

They had only to go across the garden to reach the tower, which was very high, and stood up in a corner. Rosette was busy at her embroidery, but when she saw her brothers she got up, and taking the King’s hand cried:

They just had to cross the garden to get to the tower, which was really tall and situated in a corner. Rosette was focused on her embroidery, but when she spotted her brothers, she stood up and, taking the King’s hand, exclaimed:

‘Good morning, dear brother. Now that you are King, please take me out of this dull tower, for I am so tired of it.’

‘Good morning, dear brother. Now that you’re King, please get me out of this boring tower, because I’m so tired of it.’

Then she began to cry, but the King kissed her and told her to dry her tears, as that was just what they had come for, to take her out of the tower and bring her to their beautiful castle, and the Prince showed her the pocketful of sugar plums he had brought for her, and said:

Then she started to cry, but the King kissed her and told her to wipe her tears, as that was exactly what they had come for, to take her out of the tower and bring her to their beautiful castle. The Prince showed her the pocketful of sugar plums he had brought for her and said:

‘Make haste, and let us get away from this ugly tower, and very soon the King will arrange a grand marriage for you.’

“Quickly, let’s get out of this dreadful tower, and soon the King will set up a grand wedding for you.”

When Rosette saw the beautiful garden, full of fruit and flowers, with green grass and sparkling fountains, she was so astonished that not a word could she say, for she had never in her life seen anything like it before. She looked about her, and ran hither and thither gathering fruit and flowers, and her little dog Frisk, who was bright green all over, and had but one ear, danced before her, crying ‘Bow-wow-wow,’ and turning head over heels in the most enchanting way.

When Rosette saw the beautiful garden, filled with fruit and flowers, green grass, and sparkling fountains, she was so amazed that she couldn't say a word, because she had never seen anything like it before. She looked around and ran here and there, picking fruit and flowers, while her little dog Frisk, who was bright green all over and only had one ear, danced in front of her, barking ‘Bow-wow-wow’ and doing flips in the most charming way.

Everybody was amused at Frisk’s antics, but all of a sudden he ran away into a little wood, and the Princess was following him, when, to her great delight, she saw a peacock, who was spreading his tail in the sunshine. Rosette thought she had never seen anything so pretty. She could not take her eyes off him, and there she stood entranced until the King and the Prince came up and asked what was amusing her so much. She showed them the peacock, and asked what it was, and they answered that it was a bird which people sometimes ate.

Everyone was entertained by Frisk’s antics, but suddenly he ran into a small woods, and the Princess chased after him. To her delight, she spotted a peacock spreading his tail in the sunshine. Rosette thought she had never seen anything so beautiful. She couldn’t take her eyes off him and stood there, mesmerized, until the King and the Prince arrived and asked what was so amusing her. She pointed out the peacock and asked what it was, and they replied that it was a bird that people sometimes ate.

‘What!’ said the Princess, ‘do they dare to kill that beautiful creature and eat it? I declare that I will never marry any one but the King of the Peacocks, and when I am Queen I will take very good care that nobody eats any of my subjects.’

‘What!’ said the Princess, ‘do they really have the guts to kill that beautiful creature and eat it? I swear I will never marry anyone except the King of the Peacocks, and when I’m Queen, I’ll make sure no one eats any of my subjects.’

At this the King was very much astonished.

At this, the King was really surprised.

‘But, little sister,’ said he, ‘where shall we find the King of the Peacocks?’

‘But, little sister,’ he said, ‘where can we find the King of the Peacocks?’

‘Oh! wherever you like, sire,’ she answered, ‘but I will never marry any one else.’

‘Oh! Wherever you want, sire,’ she replied, ‘but I will never marry anyone else.’

After this they took Rosette to the beautiful castle, and the peacock was brought with her, and told to walk about on the terrace outside her windows, so that she might always see him, and then the ladies of the court came to see the Princess, and they brought her beautiful presents—dresses and ribbons and sweetmeats, diamonds and pearls and dolls and embroidered slippers, and she was so well brought up, and said, ‘Thank you!’ so prettily, and was so gracious, that everyone went away delighted with her.

After that, they took Rosette to the gorgeous castle, and the peacock came along too, walking around the terrace outside her windows so she could always see him. Then the ladies of the court came to visit the Princess, bringing her lovely gifts—dresses, ribbons, sweets, diamonds, pearls, dolls, and embroidered slippers. She was raised so well that she said, ‘Thank you!’ so nicely and was so charming that everyone left thrilled with her.

Meanwhile the King and the Prince were considering how they should find the King of the Peacocks, if there was such a person in the world. And first of all they had a portrait made of the Princess, which was so like her that you really would not have been surprised if it had spoken to you. Then they said to her:

Meanwhile, the King and the Prince were thinking about how to find the King of the Peacocks, if he even existed. First, they had a portrait made of the Princess that was so lifelike you would have been amazed if it had started speaking to you. Then they said to her:

‘Since you will not marry anyone but the King of the Peacocks, we are going out together into the wide world to search for him. If we find him for you we shall be very glad. In the meantime, mind you take good care of our kingdom.’

‘Since you won’t marry anyone but the King of the Peacocks, we’re going out together into the world to search for him. If we find him for you, we’ll be really happy. In the meantime, make sure to take good care of our kingdom.’

Rosette thanked them for all the trouble they were taking on her account, and promised to take great care of the kingdom, and only to amuse herself by looking at the peacock, and making Frisk dance while they were away.

Rosette thanked them for all the trouble they were going through for her and promised to take good care of the kingdom. She said she would entertain herself by watching the peacock and making Frisk dance while they were gone.

So they set out, and asked everyone they met—

So they set off and asked everyone they encountered—

‘Do you know the King of the Peacocks?’

‘Do you know the King of the Peacocks?’

But the answer was always, ‘No, no.’

But the answer was always, "No, no."

Then they went on and on, so far that no one has ever been farther, and at last they came to the Kingdom of the Cockchafers.

Then they traveled on and on, farther than anyone had ever gone, and finally, they reached the Kingdom of the Cockchafers.

They had never before seen such a number of cockchafers, and the buzzing was so loud that the King was afraid he should be deafened by it. He asked the most distinguished-looking cockchafer they met if he knew where they could find the King of the Peacocks.

They had never seen so many cockchafers before, and the buzzing was so loud that the King was worried he might go deaf from it. He asked the most impressive-looking cockchafer they encountered if he knew where they could find the King of the Peacocks.

‘Sire,’ replied the cockchafer, ‘his kingdom is thirty thousand leagues from this; you have come the longest way.’

‘Sire,’ replied the beetle, ‘his kingdom is thirty thousand leagues away from here; you've traveled the farthest distance.’

‘And how do you know that?’ said the King.

‘And how do you know that?’ the King asked.

‘Oh!’ said the cockchafer, ‘we all know you very well, since we spend two or three months in your garden every year.’

‘Oh!’ said the cockchafer, ‘we all know you really well, since we spend two or three months in your garden every year.’

Thereupon the King and the Prince made great friends with him, and they all walked arm-in-arm and dined together, and afterwards the cockchafer showed them all the curiosities of his strange country, where the tiniest green leaf costs a gold piece and more. Then they set out again to finish their journey, and this time, as they knew the way, they were not long upon the road. It was easy to guess that they had come to the right place, for they saw peacocks in every tree, and their cries could be heard a long way off.

Then the King and the Prince became good friends with him. They all walked arm-in-arm and had dinner together, and afterward, the cockchafer showed them all the wonders of his unusual country, where even the smallest green leaf costs a gold coin or more. They set off again to complete their journey, and this time, since they knew the way, they didn’t take long to reach their destination. It was easy to tell they had arrived at the right place, as they saw peacocks in every tree, and their calls could be heard from far away.

When they reached the city they found it full of men and women who were dressed entirely in peacocks’ feathers, which were evidently thought prettier than anything else.

When they got to the city, they found it filled with men and women who were dressed completely in peacock feathers, which were clearly considered more beautiful than anything else.

They soon met the King, who was driving about in a beautiful little golden carriage which glittered with diamonds, and was drawn at full speed by twelve peacocks. The King and the Prince were delighted to see that the King of the Peacocks was as handsome as possible. He had curly golden hair and was very pale, and he wore a crown of peacocks’ feathers.

They quickly encountered the King, who was riding in a stunning little golden carriage that sparkled with diamonds, being pulled at top speed by twelve peacocks. The King and the Prince were thrilled to see that the King of the Peacocks was incredibly handsome. He had curly golden hair, a very light complexion, and wore a crown made of peacock feathers.

When he saw Rosette’s brothers he knew at once that they were strangers, and stopping his carriage he sent for them to speak to him. When they had greeted him they said:

When he saw Rosette’s brothers, he immediately realized they were strangers. He stopped his carriage and called for them to come speak with him. After they greeted him, they said:

‘Sire, we have come from very far away to show you a beautiful portrait.’

'Sire, we have traveled a long way to show you a beautiful portrait.'

So saying they drew from their travelling bag the picture of Rosette.

So saying, they took out the picture of Rosette from their travel bag.

The King looked at it in silence a long time, but at last he said:

The King stared at it in silence for a long time, but finally he said:

‘I could not have believed that there was such a beautiful Princess in the world!’

‘I never could have imagined that there was such a beautiful Princess in the world!’

‘Indeed, she is really a hundred times as pretty as that,’ said her brothers.

‘Yeah, she’s definitely a hundred times prettier than that,’ said her brothers.

‘I think you must be making fun of me,’ replied the King of the Peacocks.

‘I think you must be joking with me,’ replied the King of the Peacocks.

‘Sire,’ said the Prince, ‘my brother is a King, like yourself. He is called “the King,” I am called “the Prince,” and that is the portrait of our sister, the Princess Rosette. We have come to ask if you would like to marry her. She is as good as she is beautiful, and we will give her a bushel of gold pieces for her dowry.’

‘Your Majesty,’ said the Prince, ‘my brother is a King, just like you. He is known as “the King,” while I am referred to as “the Prince,” and that is the portrait of our sister, Princess Rosette. We have come to see if you would be interested in marrying her. She is as kind as she is beautiful, and we will provide a bushel of gold coins for her dowry.’

‘Oh! with all my heart,’ replied the King, ‘and I will make her very happy. She shall have whatever she likes, and I shall love her dearly; only I warn you that if she is not as pretty as you have told me, I will have your heads cut off.’

‘Oh! Absolutely,’ replied the King, ‘and I will make her very happy. She can have whatever she wants, and I will love her dearly; just know that if she isn’t as pretty as you’ve told me, I’ll have your heads cut off.’

‘Oh! certainly, we quite agree to that,’ said the brothers in one breath.

“Sure, we totally agree with that,” said the brothers in unison.

‘Very well. Off with you into prison, and stay there until the Princess arrives,’ said the King of the Peacocks.

'Alright. Go to prison, and stay there until the Princess arrives,' said the King of the Peacocks.

And the Princes were so sure that Rosette was far prettier than her portrait that they went without a murmur. They were very kindly treated, and that they might not feel dull the King came often to see them. As for Rosette’s portrait that was taken up to the palace, and the King did nothing but gaze at it all day and all night.

And the princes were convinced that Rosette was much prettier than her portrait, so they left without a word. They were treated very well, and to keep them entertained, the King often came to visit them. As for Rosette’s portrait, it was taken up to the palace, and the King spent all day and night just staring at it.

As the King and the Prince had to stay in prison, they sent a letter to the Princess telling her to pack up all her treasures as quickly as possible, and come to them, as the King of the Peacocks was waiting to marry her; but they did not say that they were in prison, for fear of making her uneasy.

As the King and the Prince were stuck in prison, they sent a letter to the Princess telling her to grab all her treasures quickly and come to them, since the King of the Peacocks was ready to marry her; but they didn’t mention that they were in prison, worried it would upset her.

When Rosette received the letter she was so delighted that she ran about telling everyone that the King of the Peacocks was found, and she was going to marry him.

When Rosette got the letter, she was so excited that she ran around telling everyone that the King of the Peacocks had been found, and she was going to marry him.

Guns were fired, and fireworks let off. Everyone had as many cakes and sweetmeats as he wanted. And for three days everybody who came to see the Princess was presented with a slice of bread-and-jam, a nightingale’s egg, and some hippocras. After having thus entertained her friends, she distributed her dolls among them, and left her brother’s kingdom to the care of the wisest old men of the city, telling them to take charge of everything, not to spend any money, but save it all up until the King should return, and above all, not to forget to feed her peacock. Then she set out, only taking with her her nurse, and the nurse’s daughter, and the little green dog Frisk.

Guns fired, and fireworks went off. Everyone had as many cakes and sweets as they wanted. For three days, anyone who visited the Princess was given a slice of bread and jam, a nightingale’s egg, and some spiced wine. After hosting her friends, she shared her dolls with them and left her brother’s kingdom in the care of the wisest old men of the city, instructing them to handle everything, not to spend any money, but to save it all until the King returned, and above all, not to forget to feed her peacock. Then she set off, taking only her nurse, the nurse’s daughter, and her little green dog, Frisk.

They took a boat and put out to sea, carrying with them the bushel of gold pieces, and enough dresses to last the Princess ten years if she wore two every day, and they did nothing but laugh and sing. The nurse asked the boatman:

They got in a boat and headed out to sea, taking with them a bushel of gold coins and enough dresses to last the Princess ten years if she wore two every day. They did nothing but laugh and sing. The nurse asked the boatman:

‘Can you take us, can you take us to the kingdom of the peacocks?’

‘Can you take us to the kingdom of the peacocks?’

But he answered:

But he replied:

‘Oh no! oh no!’

“Oh no! Oh no!”

Then she said:

Then she said:

‘You must take us, you must take us.’

‘You have to take us, you have to take us.’

And he answered:

And he replied:

‘Very soon, very soon.’

'Soon, very soon.'

Then the nurse said:

Then the nurse said:

‘Will you take us? will you take us?’

‘Will you take us? Will you take us?’

And the boatman answered:

And the boatman replied:

‘Yes, yes.’

"Okay, okay."

Then she whispered in his ear:

Then she leaned in and whispered in his ear:

‘Do you want to make your fortune?’

‘Do you want to get rich?’

And he said:

And he said:

‘Certainly I do.’

‘Of course I do.’

‘I can tell you how to get a bag of gold,’ said she.

"I can tell you how to get a bag of gold," she said.

‘I ask nothing better,’ said the boatman.

"I couldn't ask for anything more," said the boatman.

‘Well,’ said the nurse, ‘to-night, when the Princess is asleep, you must help me to throw her into the sea, and when she is drowned I will put her beautiful clothes upon my daughter, and we will take her to the King of the Peacocks, who will be only too glad to marry her, and as your reward you shall have your boat full of diamonds.’

‘Well,’ said the nurse, ‘tonight, when the Princess is asleep, you need to help me throw her into the sea, and when she drowns, I will put her beautiful clothes on my daughter, and we’ll take her to the King of the Peacocks, who will be more than happy to marry her. As your reward, you’ll get your boat filled with diamonds.’

The boatman was very much surprised at this proposal, and said:

The boatman was quite surprised by this suggestion and said:

‘But what a pity to drown such a pretty Princess!’

‘But what a shame to drown such a beautiful Princess!’

However, at last the nurse persuaded him to help her, and when the night came and the Princess was fast asleep as usual, with Frisk curled up on his own cushion at the foot of her bed, the wicked nurse fetched the boatman and her daughter, and between them they picked up the Princess, feather bed, mattress, pillows, blankets and all, and threw her into the sea, without even waking her. Now, luckily, the Princess’s bed was entirely stuffed with phoenix feathers, which are very rare, and have the property of always floating upon water, so Rosette went on swimming about as if she had been in a boat. After a little while she began to feel very cold, and turned round so often that she woke Frisk, who started up, and, having a very good nose, smelt the soles and herrings so close to him that he began to bark. He barked so long and so loud that he woke all the other fish, who came swimming up round the Princess’s bed, and poking at it with their great heads. As for her, she said to herself:

However, the nurse finally convinced him to help her, and when night fell and the Princess was sound asleep as usual, with Frisk snoozing on his own cushion at the foot of her bed, the wicked nurse brought the boatman and her daughter. Together, they picked up the Princess, along with her feather bed, mattress, pillows, blankets, and all, and tossed her into the sea without even waking her. Fortunately, the Princess’s bed was completely filled with phoenix feathers, which are quite rare and always float on water, so Rosette kept drifting around as if she were in a boat. After a while, she started feeling really cold and turned around so much that she woke Frisk, who jumped up and, with his excellent sense of smell, caught the scent of the soles and herring so close that he began to bark. He barked for so long and so loudly that he woke all the other fish, who swam up around the Princess’s bed and nudged it with their big heads. As for her, she thought to herself:

‘How our boat does rock upon the water! I am really glad that I am not often as uncomfortable as I have been to-night.’

‘How our boat rocks on the water! I'm really glad I'm not usually as uncomfortable as I’ve been tonight.’

The wicked nurse and the boatman, who were by this time quite a long way off, heard Frisk barking, and said to each other:

The mean nurse and the boatman, who were now quite far away, heard Frisk barking and said to each other:

‘That horrid little animal and his mistress are drinking our health in sea-water now. Let us make haste to land, for we must be quite near the city of the King of the Peacocks.’

‘That awful little creature and his owner are toasting to our health in sea water right now. Let's hurry to the shore, because we must be really close to the city of the King of the Peacocks.’

The King had sent a hundred carriages to meet them, drawn by every kind of strange animal. There were lions, bears, wolves, stags, horses, buffaloes, eagles, and peacocks. The carriage intended for the Princess Rosette had six blue monkeys, which could turn summer-saults, and dance on a tight-rope, and do many other charming tricks. Their harness was all of crimson velvet with gold buckles, and behind the carriage walked sixty beautiful ladies chosen by the King to wait upon Rosette and amuse her.

The King had sent a hundred carriages to greet them, pulled by all sorts of unusual animals. There were lions, bears, wolves, stags, horses, buffaloes, eagles, and peacocks. The carriage meant for Princess Rosette had six blue monkeys that could do somersaults, dance on a tightrope, and perform many other delightful tricks. Their harnesses were made of crimson velvet with gold buckles, and behind the carriage walked sixty beautiful ladies selected by the King to attend to Rosette and entertain her.

The nurse had taken all the pains imaginable to deck out her daughter. She put on her Rosette’s prettiest frock, and covered her with diamonds from head to foot. But she was so ugly that nothing could make her look nice, and what was worse, she was sulky and ill-tempered, and did nothing but grumble all the time.

The nurse had gone to great lengths to dress up her daughter. She put her in her prettiest dress and covered her in diamonds from head to toe. But she was so ugly that nothing could make her look nice, and even worse, she was moody and bad-tempered, constantly complaining.

When she stepped from the boat and the escort sent by the King of the Peacocks caught sight of her, they were so surprised that they could not say a single word.

When she stepped off the boat and the escort sent by the King of the Peacocks saw her, they were so stunned that they couldn't say a word.

‘Now then, look alive,’ cried the false Princess. ‘If you don’t bring me something to eat I will have all your heads cut off!’

‘Alright, pay attention,’ yelled the fake Princess. ‘If you don’t bring me something to eat, I’ll have all your heads chopped off!’

Then they whispered one to another:

Then they quietly talked to each other:

‘Here’s a pretty state of things! she is as wicked as she is ugly. What a bride for our poor King! She certainly was not worth bringing from the other end of the world!’

‘Here’s a nice situation! She’s as wicked as she is ugly. What a bride for our poor King! She definitely wasn’t worth bringing from the other side of the world!’

But she went on ordering them all about, and for no fault at all would give slaps and pinches to everyone she could reach.

But she kept bossing them around, and for no reason at all, she would slap and pinch everyone she could get to.

As the procession was so long it advanced but slowly, and the nurse’s daughter sat up in her carriage trying to look like a Queen. But the peacocks, who were sitting upon every tree waiting to salute her, and who had made up their minds to cry, ‘Long live our beautiful Queen!’ when they caught sight of the false bride could not help crying instead:

As the parade was really long, it moved forward slowly, and the nurse’s daughter sat up in her carriage trying to look like a queen. But the peacocks, who were perched on every tree ready to greet her, and who had decided to shout, “Long live our beautiful queen!” when they saw the fake bride, couldn't help but cry instead:

‘Oh! how ugly she is!’

"Wow, she's so unattractive!"

Which offended her so much that she said to the guards:

Which offended her so much that she told the guards:

‘Make haste and kill all these insolent peacocks who have dared to insult me.’

“Quickly, kill all these arrogant peacocks who have dared to insult me.”

But the peacocks only flew away, laughing at her.

But the peacocks just flew away, mocking her.

The rogue of a boatman, who noticed all this, said softly to the nurse:

The mischievous boatman, who saw everything, said quietly to the nurse:

‘This is a bad business for us, gossip; your daughter ought to have been prettier.’

‘This is a bad situation for us, gossip; your daughter should have been prettier.’

But she answered:

But she replied:

‘Be quiet, stupid, or you will spoil everything.’

‘Be quiet, idiot, or you'll ruin everything.’

Now they told the King that the Princess was approaching.

Now they informed the King that the Princess was on her way.

‘Well,’ said he, ‘did her brothers tell me truly? Is she prettier than her portrait?’

‘Well,’ he said, ‘did her brothers tell me the truth? Is she prettier than her picture?’

‘Sire,’ they answered, ‘if she were as pretty that would do very well.’

‘Sir,’ they replied, ‘if she were as beautiful, that would be perfect.’

‘That’s true,’ said the King; ‘I for one shall be quite satisfied if she is. Let us go and meet her.’ For they knew by the uproar that she had arrived, but they could not tell what all the shouting was about. The King thought he could hear the words:

‘That’s true,’ said the King; ‘I for one will be completely satisfied if she is. Let’s go and meet her.’ They knew by the commotion that she had arrived, but they couldn’t figure out what all the shouting was about. The King thought he could hear the words:

‘How ugly she is! How ugly she is!’ and he fancied they must refer to some dwarf the Princess was bringing with her. It never occurred to him that they could apply to the bride herself.

‘How ugly she is! How ugly she is!’ and he thought they must be talking about some dwarf the Princess was bringing with her. It never crossed his mind that they could be referring to the bride herself.

The Princess Rosette’s portrait was carried at the head of the procession, and after it walked the King surrounded by his courtiers. He was all impatience to see the lovely Princess, but when he caught sight of the nurse’s daughter he was furiously angry, and would not advance another step. For she was really ugly enough to have frightened anybody.

The portrait of Princess Rosette was carried at the front of the procession, followed by the King surrounded by his courtiers. He was eager to see the beautiful Princess, but when he saw the nurse’s daughter, he became extremely angry and refused to move another step. She was truly ugly enough to scare anyone.

‘What!’ he cried, ‘have the two rascals who are my prisoners dared to play me such a trick as this? Do they propose that I shall marry this hideous creature? Let her be shut up in my great tower, with her nurse and those who brought her here; and as for them, I will have their heads cut off.’

‘What!’ he shouted, ‘have those two troublemakers who are my prisoners dared to pull a stunt like this? Do they really think I’m going to marry this ugly person? Lock her up in my big tower, with her nurse and the ones who brought her here; and as for them, I want their heads on a platter.’

Meanwhile the King and the Prince, who knew that their sister must have arrived, had made themselves smart, and sat expecting every minute to be summoned to greet her. So when the gaoler came with soldiers, and carried them down into a black dungeon which swarmed with toads and bats, and where they were up to their necks in water, nobody could have been more surprised and dismayed than they were.

Meanwhile, the King and the Prince, who knew their sister must have arrived, had dressed up nicely and were waiting to be called to greet her. So when the jailer showed up with soldiers and took them down into a dark dungeon filled with toads and bats, where they were standing in water up to their necks, no one could have been more shocked and upset than they were.

‘This is a dismal kind of wedding,’ they said; ‘what can have happened that we should be treated like this? They must mean to kill us.’

‘This is a terrible kind of wedding,’ they said; ‘what could have happened for us to be treated like this? They must be planning to kill us.’

And this idea annoyed them very much. Three days passed before they heard any news, and then the King of the Peacocks came and berated them through a hole in the wall.

And this idea really irritated them. Three days went by without any news, and then the King of the Peacocks came and scolded them through a hole in the wall.

‘You have called yourselves King and Prince,’ he cried, ‘to try and make me marry your sister, but you are nothing but beggars, not worth the water you drink. I mean to make short work with you, and the sword is being sharpened that will cut off your heads!’

‘You’ve called yourselves King and Prince,’ he shouted, ‘to force me into marrying your sister, but you’re nothing but beggars, not worth the water you drink. I’m going to deal with you quickly, and the sword is being sharpened that will take off your heads!’

‘King of the Peacocks,’ answered the King angrily, ‘you had better take care what you are about. I am as good a King as yourself, and have a splendid kingdom and robes and crowns, and plenty of good red gold to do what I like with. You are pleased to jest about having our heads cut off; perhaps you think we have stolen something from you?’

‘King of the Peacocks,’ the King replied angrily, ‘you should be careful about what you say. I am just as much a King as you are, with an impressive kingdom, magnificent robes, crowns, and more than enough good red gold to do as I please. You seem to joke about having our heads chopped off; do you think we've taken something from you?’

At first the King of the Peacocks was taken aback by this bold speech, and had half a mind to send them all away together; but his Prime Minister declared that it would never do to let such a trick as that pass unpunished, everybody would laugh at him; so the accusation was drawn up against them, that they were impostors, and that they had promised the King a beautiful Princess in marriage who, when she arrived, proved to be an ugly peasant girl.

At first, the King of the Peacocks was surprised by this bold statement and considered sending them all away. However, his Prime Minister insisted that they couldn't let such a trick go unpunished, or everyone would mock him. So, they filed charges against them for being frauds, claiming they had promised the King a beautiful Princess for marriage, but when she showed up, she turned out to be an ugly peasant girl.

This accusation was read to the prisoners, who cried out that they had spoken the truth, that their sister was indeed a Princess more beautiful than the day, and that there was some mystery about all this which they could not fathom. Therefore they demanded seven days in which to prove their innocence. The King of the Peacocks was so angry that he would hardly even grant them this favour, but at last he was persuaded to do so.

This accusation was read to the prisoners, who shouted that they had told the truth, that their sister was indeed a Princess more beautiful than the day, and that there was some mystery about all this that they couldn't understand. So they asked for seven days to prove their innocence. The King of the Peacocks was so furious that he could hardly even grant them this favor, but in the end, he was persuaded to do so.

While all this was going on at court, let us see what had been happening to the real Princess. When the day broke she and Frisk were equally astonished at finding themselves alone upon the sea, with no boat and no one to help them. The Princess cried and cried, until even the fishes were sorry for her.

While all this was happening at court, let’s see what was going on with the real Princess. When morning came, she and Frisk were both shocked to find themselves alone on the sea, with no boat and no one to help them. The Princess cried and cried until even the fish felt sorry for her.

‘Alas!’ she said, ‘the King of the Peacocks must have ordered me to be thrown into the sea because he had changed his mind and did not want to marry me. But how strange of him, when I should have loved him so much, and we should have been so happy together!’

‘Oh no!’ she said, ‘the King of the Peacocks must have ordered me to be thrown into the sea because he changed his mind and didn’t want to marry me. But how strange of him, when I would have loved him so much, and we would have been so happy together!’

And then she cried harder than ever, for she could not help still loving him. So for two days they floated up and down the sea, wet and shivering with the cold, and so hungry that when the Princess saw some oysters she caught them, and she and Frisk both ate some, though they didn’t like them at all. When night came the Princess was so frightened that she said to Frisk:

And then she cried harder than ever because she couldn’t stop loving him. So for two days they drifted up and down the sea, wet and shivering from the cold, and so hungry that when the Princess spotted some oysters, she caught them, and she and Frisk ate some, even though they didn’t like them at all. When night fell, the Princess was so scared that she said to Frisk:

‘Oh! Do please keep on barking for fear the soles should come and eat us up!’

‘Oh! Please keep barking, so we don’t get eaten by the soles!’

Now it happened that they had floated close in to the shore, where a poor old man lived all alone in a little cottage. When he heard Frisk’s barking he thought to himself:

Now it happened that they had drifted close to the shore, where a poor old man lived all alone in a small cottage. When he heard Frisk barking, he thought to himself:

‘There must have been a shipwreck!’ (for no dogs ever passed that way by any chance), and he went out to see if he could be of any use. He soon saw the Princess and Frisk floating up and down, and Rosette, stretching out her hands to him, cried:

‘There must have been a shipwreck!’ (because no dogs ever went that way by accident), and he went out to see if he could help. He quickly spotted the Princess and Frisk bobbing up and down, and Rosette, reaching out to him, shouted:

‘Oh! Good old man, do save me, or I shall die of cold and hunger!’

‘Oh! Good old man, please help me, or I’m going to freeze and starve!’

When he heard her cry out so piteously he was very sorry for her, and ran back into his house to fetch a long boat-hook. Then he waded into the water up to his chin, and after being nearly drowned once or twice he at last succeeded in getting hold of the Princess’s bed and dragging it on shore.

When he heard her cry out so sadly, he felt really sorry for her and ran back into his house to grab a long boat-hook. Then he waded into the water up to his chin, and after almost drowning once or twice, he finally managed to grab the Princess’s bed and pull it ashore.

Rosette and Frisk were joyful enough to find themselves once more on dry land, and the Princess thanked the old man heartily; then, wrapping herself up in her blankets, she daintily picked her way up to the cottage on her little bare feet. There the old man lighted a fire of straw, and then drew from an old box his wife’s dress and shoes, which the Princess put on, and thus roughly clad looked as charming as possible, and Frisk danced his very best to amuse her.

Rosette and Frisk were thrilled to be back on dry land, and the Princess thanked the old man sincerely. Then, wrapping herself in her blankets, she carefully walked up to the cottage on her tiny bare feet. Inside, the old man lit a straw fire and pulled out his wife’s dress and shoes from an old box, which the Princess put on. Dressed this way, she looked as charming as ever, and Frisk did his best dance to entertain her.

The old man saw that Rosette must be some great lady, for her bed coverings were all of satin and gold. He begged that she would tell him all her history, as she might safely trust him. The Princess told him everything, weeping bitterly again at the thought that it was by the King’s orders that she had been thrown overboard.

The old man realized that Rosette must be some high-born lady, because her bed coverings were all made of satin and gold. He asked her to share her whole story, assuring her that she could trust him. The Princess told him everything, crying hard once more at the thought that it was by the King's orders that she had been thrown overboard.

‘And now, my daughter, what is to be done?’ said the old man. ‘You are a great Princess, accustomed to fare daintily, and I have nothing to offer you but black bread and radishes, which will not suit you at all. Shall I go and tell the King of the Peacocks that you are here? If he sees you he will certainly wish to marry you.’

‘And now, my daughter, what should we do?’ said the old man. ‘You are a great princess, used to fine living, and I have nothing to offer you but black bread and radishes, which won’t be to your taste at all. Should I go and tell the King of the Peacocks that you’re here? If he sees you, he will definitely want to marry you.’

‘Oh no!’ cried Rosette, ‘he must be wicked, since he tried to drown me. Don’t let us tell him, but if you have a little basket give it to me.’

‘Oh no!’ cried Rosette, ‘he must be evil since he tried to drown me. Let’s not tell him, but if you have a small basket, give it to me.’

The old man gave her a basket, and tying it round Frisk’s neck she said to him: ‘Go and find out the best cooking-pot in the town and bring the contents to me.’

The old man gave her a basket, and tying it around Frisk’s neck, she said to him, "Go find the best cooking pot in town and bring me what’s inside."

Away went Frisk, and as there was no better dinner cooking in all the town than the King’s, he adroitly took the cover off the pot and brought all it contained to the Princess, who said:

Away went Frisk, and since there was no better dinner cooking in all the town than the King’s, he skillfully took the cover off the pot and brought everything inside to the Princess, who said:

‘Now go back to the pantry, and bring the best of everything you find there.’

‘Now go back to the pantry and bring the best of everything you find there.’

So Frisk went back and filled his basket with white bread, and red wine, and every kind of sweetmeat, until it was almost too heavy for him to carry.

So Frisk went back and filled his basket with white bread, red wine, and all sorts of sweets, until it was almost too heavy for him to carry.

When the King of the Peacocks wanted his dinner there was nothing in the pot and nothing in the pantry. All the courtiers looked at one another in dismay, and the King was terribly cross.

When the King of the Peacocks wanted his dinner, there was nothing in the pot and nothing in the pantry. All the courtiers exchanged worried glances, and the King was really angry.

‘Oh well! ‘he said, ‘if there is no dinner I cannot dine, but take care that plenty of things are roasted for supper.’

‘Oh well!’ he said, ‘if there’s no dinner I can’t eat, but make sure there are plenty of things roasted for supper.’

When evening came the Princess said to Frisk:

When evening arrived, the Princess said to Frisk:

‘Go into the town and find out the best kitchen, and bring me all the nicest morsels that are being roasted upon the spit.’

‘Go into town and find the best kitchen, and bring me all the tastiest bites that are being roasted on the spit.’

Frisk did as he was told, and as he knew of no better kitchen than the King’s, he went in softly, and when the cook’s back was turned took everything that was upon the spit, As it happened it was all done to a turn, and looked so good that it made him hungry only to see it. He carried his basket to the Princess, who at once sent him back to the pantry to bring all the tarts and sugar plums that had been prepared for the King’s supper.

Frisk followed the instructions he was given, and since he didn't know of a better kitchen than the King’s, he quietly entered. When the cook wasn’t looking, he took everything off the spit. Luckily, it was all perfectly cooked and looked so appetizing that it made him hungry just by seeing it. He brought his basket to the Princess, who immediately sent him back to the pantry to grab all the tarts and sugar plums that had been made for the King’s dinner.

The King, as he had had no dinner, was very hungry and wanted his supper early, but when he asked for it, lo and behold it was all gone, and he had to go to bed half-starved and in a terrible temper. The next day the same thing happened, and the next, so that for three days the King got nothing at all to eat, because just when the dinner or the supper was ready to be served it mysteriously disappeared. At last the Prime Minister began to be afraid that the King would be starved to death, so he resolved to hide himself in some dark corner of the kitchen, and never take his eyes off the cooking-pot. His surprise was great when he presently saw a little green dog with one ear slip softly into the kitchen, uncover the pot, transfer all its contents to his basket, and run off. The Prime Minister followed hastily, and tracked him all through the town to the cottage of the good old man; then he ran back to the King and told him that he had found out where all his dinners and suppers went. The King, who was very much astonished, said he should like to go and see for himself. So he set out, accompanied by the Prime Minister and a guard of archers, and arrived just in time to find the old man and the Princess finishing his dinner.

The King, having skipped dinner, was very hungry and wanted his supper early, but when he asked for it, to his surprise, it was all gone. He had to go to bed feeling half-starved and in a terrible mood. The next day the same thing happened, and again the day after, so for three days in a row, the King got nothing to eat, since just when dinner or supper was ready to be served, it mysteriously vanished. Finally, the Prime Minister started to worry that the King might starve, so he decided to hide in a dark corner of the kitchen and keep a close eye on the cooking pot. He was shocked when he saw a little green dog with one ear sneak into the kitchen, uncover the pot, empty its contents into his basket, and run away. The Prime Minister quickly followed and tracked the dog all through town to the cottage of a good old man. Then he hurried back to the King and told him he had discovered where all the dinners and suppers were going. The King, who was very surprised, said he wanted to see for himself. So he set out, along with the Prime Minister and a guard of archers, and arrived just in time to find the old man and the Princess finishing dinner.

The King ordered that they should be seized and bound with ropes, and Frisk also.

The King ordered that they be captured and tied up with ropes, including Frisk.

When they were brought back to the palace some one told the King, who said:

When they were brought back to the palace, someone told the King, who replied:

‘To-day is the last day of the respite granted to those impostors; they shall have their heads cut off at the same time as these stealers of my dinner.’ Then the old man went down on his knees before the King and begged for time to tell him everything. While he spoke the King for the first time looked attentively at the Princess, because he was sorry to see how she cried, and when he heard the old man saying that her name was Rosette, and that she had been treacherously thrown into the sea, he turned head over heels three times without stopping, in spite of being quite weak from hunger, and ran to embrace her, and untied the ropes which bound her with his own hands, declaring that he loved her with all his heart.

"Today is the last day of the break given to those impostors; they will lose their heads at the same time as these thieves of my dinner." Then the old man fell to his knees before the King and pleaded for a moment to explain everything. As he spoke, the King for the first time looked closely at the Princess, feeling sorry to see her crying. When he heard the old man mention that her name was Rosette and that she had been cruelly thrown into the sea, he flipped over three times in excitement, despite being weak from hunger, and rushed to embrace her, freeing her from the ropes with his own hands and declaring that he loved her completely.

Messengers were sent to bring the Princes out of prison, and they came very sadly, believing that they were to be executed at once: the nurse and her daughter and the boatman were brought also. As soon as they came in Rosette ran to embrace her brothers, while the traitors threw themselves down before her and begged for mercy. The King and the Princess were so happy that they freely forgave them, and as for the good old man he was splendidly rewarded, and spent the rest of his days in the palace. The King of the Peacocks made ample amends to the King and Prince for the way in which they had been treated, and did everything in his power to show how sorry he was.

Messengers were sent to bring the Princes out of prison, and they came out very sadly, thinking they were about to be executed immediately: the nurse, her daughter, and the boatman were brought too. As soon as they arrived, Rosette rushed to hug her brothers, while the traitors fell to their knees in front of her and pleaded for mercy. The King and the Princess were so happy that they completely forgave them, and as for the good old man, he received a generous reward and spent the rest of his days in the palace. The King of the Peacocks made amends to the King and Prince for how they had been treated, doing everything he could to show how sorry he was.

The nurse restored to Rosette all her dresses and jewels, and the bushel of gold pieces; the wedding was held at once, and they all lived happily ever after—even to Frisk, who enjoyed the greatest luxury, and never had anything worse than the wing of a partridge for dinner all the rest of his life.[7]

The nurse returned all of Rosette's dresses, jewels, and a stash of gold coins to her; the wedding took place immediately, and they all lived happily ever after—even Frisk, who enjoyed the highest comforts and never had anything worse than a partridge wing for dinner for the rest of his life.[7]

[7] Madame d’Aulnoy.

Madame d'Aulnoy.

THE ENCHANTED PIG

Once upon a time there lived a King who had three daughters. Now it happened that he had to go out to battle, so he called his daughters and said to them:

Once upon a time, there was a King who had three daughters. One day, he had to go off to battle, so he gathered his daughters and said to them:

‘My dear children, I am obliged to go to the wars. The enemy is approaching us with a large army. It is a great grief to me to leave you all. During my absence take care of yourselves and be good girls; behave well and look after everything in the house. You may walk in the garden, and you may go into all the rooms in the palace, except the room at the back in the right-hand corner; into that you must not enter, for harm would befall you.’

‘My dear children, I have to go to war. The enemy is coming toward us with a large army. It deeply saddens me to leave all of you. While I’m away, take care of yourselves and be good girls; behave well and look after everything in the house. You can walk in the garden and visit all the rooms in the palace, except for the room at the back in the right-hand corner; you must not go in there, or you might get hurt.’

‘You may keep your mind easy, father,’ they replied. ‘We have never been disobedient to you. Go in peace, and may heaven give you a glorious victory!’

‘You can relax, Dad,’ they replied. ‘We have always followed your wishes. Go in peace, and may heaven bless you with a great victory!’

When everything was ready for his departure, the King gave them the keys of all the rooms and reminded them once more of what he had said. His daughters kissed his hands with tears in their eyes, and wished him prosperity, and he gave the eldest the keys.

When everything was set for his departure, the King handed them the keys to all the rooms and reminded them once again of what he had said. His daughters kissed his hands with tears in their eyes and wished him well, and he gave the eldest the keys.

Now when the girls found themselves alone they felt so sad and dull that they did not know what to do. So, to pass the time, they decided to work for part of the day, to read for part of the day, and to enjoy themselves in the garden for part of the day. As long as they did this all went well with them. But this happy state of things did not last long. Every day they grew more and more curious, and you will see what the end of that was.

Now that the girls were alone, they felt so sad and bored that they didn't know what to do. To pass the time, they decided to work for part of the day, read for part of the day, and enjoy themselves in the garden for part of the day. As long as they kept this up, everything went fine for them. But this happy situation didn’t last long. Each day, they became more and more curious, and you'll see what happened next.

‘Sisters,’ said the eldest Princess, ‘all day long we sew, spin, and read. We have been several days quite alone, and there is no corner of the garden that we have not explored. We have been in all the rooms of our father’s palace, and have admired the rich and beautiful furniture: why should not we go into the room that our father forbad us to enter?’

‘Sisters,’ said the oldest Princess, ‘all day long we sew, spin, and read. We have been alone for several days, and there isn’t a part of the garden we haven’t explored. We’ve checked out all the rooms in our father’s palace and admired the rich and beautiful furniture. So why shouldn’t we go into the room that our father forbidden us to enter?’

‘Sister,’ said the youngest, ‘I cannot think how you can tempt us to break our father’s command. When he told us not to go into that room he must have known what he was saying, and have had a good reason for saying it.’

‘Sister,’ said the youngest, ‘I don’t understand how you can encourage us to ignore our father’s command. When he told us not to go into that room, he must have had a good reason for saying it.’

‘Surely the sky won’t fall about our heads if we do go in,’ said the second Princess. ‘Dragons and such like monsters that would devour us will not be hidden in the room. And how will our father ever find out that we have gone in?’

“Surely the sky won’t fall on us if we do go in,” said the second Princess. “Dragons and other monsters that could devour us won’t be hiding in there. And how will our father ever find out that we’ve gone in?”

While they were speaking thus, encouraging each other, they had reached the room; the eldest fitted the key into the lock, and snap! the door stood open.

While they were talking like this, encouraging one another, they arrived at the room; the oldest one put the key in the lock, and snap! the door swung open.

The three girls entered, and what do you think they saw?

The three girls walked in, and guess what they saw?

The room was quite empty, and without any ornament, but in the middle stood a large table, with a gorgeous cloth, and on it lay a big open book.

The room was pretty bare, with no decorations, but in the center was a large table covered with a beautiful cloth, and on it was a big open book.

Now the Princesses were curious to know what was written in the book, especially the eldest, and this is what she read:

Now the princesses were eager to find out what was written in the book, especially the eldest, and this is what she read:

‘The eldest daughter of this King will marry a prince from the East.’

‘The oldest daughter of this King will marry a prince from the East.’

Then the second girl stepped forward, and turning over the page she read:

Then the second girl stepped forward and, turning the page, she read:

‘The second daughter of this King will marry a prince from the West.’

‘The second daughter of this king will marry a prince from the West.’

The girls were delighted, and laughed and teased each other.

The girls were thrilled, laughing and playfully teasing one another.

But the youngest Princess did not want to go near the table or to open the book. Her elder sisters however left her no peace, and will she, nill she, they dragged her up to the table, and in fear and trembling she turned over the page and read:

But the youngest Princess didn’t want to go near the table or open the book. However, her older sisters wouldn’t leave her alone, and whether she wanted to or not, they pulled her up to the table. With fear and trembling, she turned the page and read:

‘The youngest daughter of this King will be married to a pig from the North.’

‘The youngest daughter of this King will marry a pig from the North.’

Now if a thunderbolt had fallen upon her from heaven it would not have frightened her more.

Now, if a lightning bolt had struck her from the sky, it wouldn’t have scared her more.

She almost died of misery, and if her sisters had not held her up, she would have sunk to the ground and cut her head open.

She nearly died from heartbreak, and if her sisters hadn't supported her, she would have fallen to the ground and hit her head.

When she came out of the fainting fit into which she had fallen in her terror, her sisters tried to comfort her, saying:

When she came out of the fainting spell she'd fallen into from her fear, her sisters tried to comfort her, saying:

‘How can you believe such nonsense? When did it ever happen that a king’s daughter married a pig?’

‘How can you believe that? When has a king’s daughter ever married a pig?’

‘What a baby you are!’ said the other sister; ‘has not our father enough soldiers to protect you, even if the disgusting creature did come to woo you?’

‘What a baby you are!’ said the other sister. ‘Doesn't our father have enough soldiers to protect you, even if that gross creature did come to court you?’

The youngest Princess would fain have let herself be convinced by her sisters’ words, and have believed what they said, but her heart was heavy. Her thoughts kept turning to the book, in which stood written that great happiness waited her sisters, but that a fate was in store for her such as had never before been known in the world.

The youngest Princess really wanted to believe what her sisters said, but her heart felt weighed down. She couldn't stop thinking about the book that claimed her sisters would experience great happiness, while she was destined for a fate unlike anything ever seen before.

Besides, the thought weighed on her heart that she had been guilty of disobeying her father. She began to get quite ill, and in a few days she was so changed that it was difficult to recognise her; formerly she had been rosy and merry, now she was pale and nothing gave her any pleasure. She gave up playing with her sisters in the garden, ceased to gather flowers to put in her hair, and never sang when they sat together at their spinning and sewing.

Besides, she felt heavyhearted about disobeying her father. She started to feel quite sick, and in just a few days, she had changed so much that it was hard to recognize her; she used to be rosy and cheerful, but now she was pale and found no joy in anything. She stopped playing with her sisters in the garden, quit picking flowers to wear in her hair, and never sang while they sat together spinning and sewing.

In the meantime the King won a great victory, and having completely defeated and driven off the enemy, he hurried home to his daughters, to whom his thoughts had constantly turned. Everyone went out to meet him with cymbals and fifes and drums, and there was great rejoicing over his victorious return. The King’s first act on reaching home was to thank Heaven for the victory he had gained over the enemies who had risen against him. He then entered his palace, and the three Princesses stepped forward to meet him. His joy was great when he saw that they were all well, for the youngest did her best not to appear sad.

In the meantime, the King achieved a major victory, completely defeating and driving off the enemy. He hurried home to his daughters, who were always on his mind. Everyone gathered to greet him with cymbals, flutes, and drums, celebrating his triumphant return. The King’s first action upon arriving home was to thank Heaven for the victory over the enemies that had challenged him. He then entered his palace, where the three Princesses approached to welcome him. His heart swelled with joy when he saw that they were all okay, and the youngest made an effort to hide her sadness.

In spite of this, however, it was not long before the King noticed that his third daughter was getting very thin and sad-looking. And all of a sudden he felt as if a hot iron were entering his soul, for it flashed through his mind that she had disobeyed his word. He felt sure he was right; but to be quite certain he called his daughters to him, questioned them, and ordered them to speak the truth. They confessed everything, but took good care not to say which had led the other two into temptation.

In spite of this, it wasn't long before the King noticed that his third daughter was becoming very thin and sad-looking. All of a sudden, he felt as if a hot iron were piercing his soul, because it hit him that she had disobeyed his command. He was convinced he was right, but to be absolutely sure, he called his daughters to him, asked them questions, and ordered them to tell the truth. They confessed everything but were careful not to say who had led the other two into temptation.

The King was so distressed when he heard it that he was almost overcome by grief. But he took heart and tried to comfort his daughters, who looked frightened to death. He saw that what had happened had happened, and that a thousand words would not alter matters by a hair’s-breadth.

The King was so upset when he heard the news that he was nearly overwhelmed with sadness. But he summoned his strength and tried to comfort his daughters, who looked terrified. He realized that what was done was done, and that no amount of talking would change anything even a little.

Well, these events had almost been forgotten when one fine day a prince from the East appeared at the Court and asked the King for the hand of his eldest daughter. The King gladly gave his consent. A great wedding banquet was prepared, and after three days of feasting the happy pair were accompanied to the frontier with much ceremony and rejoicing.

Well, these events had nearly faded from memory when one day a prince from the East arrived at the Court and asked the King for the hand of his oldest daughter. The King happily agreed. A lavish wedding banquet was organized, and after three days of celebration, the joyful couple was sent off to the frontier with much fanfare and celebration.

After some time the same thing befell the second daughter, who was wooed and won by a prince from the West.

After a while, the same thing happened to the second daughter, who was pursued and won over by a prince from the West.

Now when the young Princess saw that everything fell out exactly as had been written in the book, she grew very sad. She refused to eat, and would not put on her fine clothes nor go out walking, and declared that she would rather die than become a laughing-stock to the world. But the King would not allow her to do anything so wrong, and he comforted her in all possible ways.

Now, when the young Princess saw that everything happened just like it was written in the book, she became very sad. She refused to eat, wouldn’t wear her beautiful clothes, or go out for walks, and said she would rather die than be a joke to the world. But the King wouldn’t allow her to do something so drastic, and he tried to comfort her in every way he could.

So the time passed, till lo and behold! one fine day an enormous pig from the North walked into the palace, and going straight up to the King said, ‘Hail! oh King. May your life be as prosperous and bright as sunrise on a clear day!’

So time went by, until one day, an enormous pig from the North walked into the palace and went straight up to the King, saying, ‘Hail, oh King. May your life be as prosperous and bright as the sunrise on a clear day!’

‘I am glad to see you well, friend,’ answered the King, ‘but what wind has brought you hither?’

"I’m glad to see you well, my friend," the King replied, "but what brings you here?"

‘I come a-wooing,’ replied the Pig.

‘I’m here to woo,’ replied the Pig.

Now the King was astonished to hear so fine a speech from a Pig, and at once it occurred to him that something strange was the matter. He would gladly have turned the Pig’s thoughts in another direction, as he did not wish to give him the Princess for a wife; but when he heard that the Court and the whole street were full of all the pigs in the world he saw that there was no escape, and that he must give his consent. The Pig was not satisfied with mere promises, but insisted that the wedding should take place within a week, and would not go away till the King had sworn a royal oath upon it.

Now the King was shocked to hear such a great speech from a Pig, and it immediately struck him that something unusual was going on. He would have happily tried to redirect the Pig’s thoughts, as he didn’t want to give him the Princess as a wife; but when he realized that the Court and the entire street were packed with pigs from all over the world, he saw there was no way out and that he had to agree. The Pig wasn’t satisfied with just promises; he insisted that the wedding must happen within a week and wouldn’t leave until the King had sworn a royal oath to it.

The King then sent for his daughter, and advised her to submit to fate, as there was nothing else to be done. And he added:

The King then called for his daughter and advised her to accept her fate, as there was nothing else that could be done. And he added:

‘My child, the words and whole behaviour of this Pig are quite unlike those of other pigs. I do not myself believe that he always was a pig. Depend upon it some magic or witchcraft has been at work. Obey him, and do everything that he wishes, and I feel sure that Heaven will shortly send you release.’

‘My child, the words and behavior of this Pig are nothing like those of other pigs. I honestly don’t think he’s always been a pig. I’m certain some magic or witchcraft is involved. Follow his lead and do whatever he asks, and I believe that soon enough, Heaven will grant you freedom.’

‘If you wish me to do this, dear father, I will do it,’ replied the girl.

“If you want me to do this, dad, I’ll do it,” the girl replied.

In the meantime the wedding-day drew near. After the marriage, the Pig and his bride set out for his home in one of the royal carriages. On the way they passed a great bog, and the Pig ordered the carriage to stop, and got out and rolled about in the mire till he was covered with mud from head to foot; then he got back into the carriage and told his wife to kiss him. What was the poor girl to do? She bethought herself of her father’s words, and, pulling out her pocket handkerchief, she gently wiped the Pig’s snout and kissed it.

In the meantime, the wedding day was approaching. After the ceremony, the Pig and his bride set off for his home in one of the royal carriages. On the way, they passed a large bog, and the Pig told the driver to stop. He got out and rolled in the mud until he was covered from head to toe. Then he hopped back into the carriage and asked his wife to kiss him. What was the poor girl supposed to do? She remembered her father’s advice and, taking out her pocket handkerchief, gently wiped the Pig’s snout and kissed it.

By the time they reached the Pig’s dwelling, which stood in a thick wood, it was quite dark. They sat down quietly for a little, as they were tired after their drive; then they had supper together, and lay down to rest. During the night the Princess noticed that the Pig had changed into a man. She was not a little surprised, but remembering her father’s words, she took courage, determined to wait and see what would happen.

By the time they arrived at the Pig’s house, located in a dense forest, it was pretty dark. They sat down quietly for a bit, feeling tired after their journey; then they had dinner together and settled down to sleep. During the night, the Princess saw that the Pig had turned into a man. She was quite surprised, but remembering her father’s words, she gathered her courage and decided to wait and see what would happen.

And now she noticed that every night the Pig became a man, and every morning he was changed into a Pig before she awoke. This happened several nights running, and the Princess could not understand it at all. Clearly her husband must be bewitched. In time she grew quite fond of him, he was so kind and gentle.

And now she realized that every night the Pig turned into a man, and every morning he changed back into a Pig before she woke up. This went on for several nights, and the Princess couldn't figure it out. Clearly, her husband must be under a spell. Eventually, she grew quite fond of him; he was so kind and gentle.

One fine day as she was sitting alone she saw an old witch go past. She felt quite excited, as it was so long since she had seen a human being, and she called out to the old woman to come and talk to her. Among other things the witch told her that she understood all magic arts, and that she could foretell the future, and knew the healing powers of herbs and plants.

One nice day, as she was sitting by herself, she noticed an old witch walking by. She felt really excited since it had been so long since she had seen another person, and she called out to the old woman to come and chat with her. Among other things, the witch told her that she understood all kinds of magic, could predict the future, and knew the healing properties of herbs and plants.

‘I shall be grateful to you all my life, old dame,’ said the Princess, ‘if you will tell me what is the matter with my husband. Why is he a Pig by day and a human being by night?’

‘I will be grateful to you for life, old lady,’ said the Princess, ‘if you can tell me what’s wrong with my husband. Why is he a pig during the day and a human at night?’

‘I was just going to tell you that one thing, my dear, to show you what a good fortune-teller I am. If you like, I will give you a herb to break the spell.’

‘I was just going to tell you that one thing, my dear, to show you what a good fortune-teller I am. If you want, I can give you a herb to break the spell.’

‘If you will only give it to me,’ said the Princess, ‘I will give you anything you choose to ask for, for I cannot bear to see him in this state.’

‘If you just give it to me,’ said the Princess, ‘I’ll give you anything you want, because I can’t stand seeing him like this.’

‘Here, then, my dear child,’ said the witch, ‘take this thread, but do not let him know about it, for if he did it would lose its healing power. At night, when he is asleep, you must get up very quietly, and fasten the thread round his left foot as firmly as possible; and you will see in the morning he will not have changed back into a Pig, but will still be a man. I do not want any reward. I shall be sufficiently repaid by knowing that you are happy. It almost breaks my heart to think of all you have suffered, and I only wish I had known it sooner, as I should have come to your rescue at once.’

‘Here, my dear child,’ said the witch, ‘take this thread, but don’t let him find out about it, because if he does, it will lose its healing power. At night, when he’s asleep, you must get up very quietly and tie the thread around his left foot as tightly as you can; and in the morning, you’ll see he won’t have turned back into a pig, but will still be a man. I don’t want any reward. Just knowing that you’re happy is enough for me. It nearly breaks my heart to think of all you’ve been through, and I wish I had known sooner so I could have helped you right away.’

When the old witch had gone away the Princess hid the thread very carefully, and at night she got up quietly, and with a beating heart she bound the thread round her husband’s foot. Just as she was pulling the knot tight there was a crack, and the thread broke, for it was rotten.

When the old witch had left, the Princess carefully hid the thread. At night, she quietly got up, her heart racing, and tied the thread around her husband’s foot. Just as she was tightening the knot, there was a loud snap, and the thread broke because it was rotten.

Her husband awoke with a start, and said to her, ‘Unhappy woman, what have you done? Three days more and this unholy spell would have fallen from me, and now, who knows how long I may have to go about in this disgusting shape? I must leave you at once, and we shall not meet again until you have worn out three pairs of iron shoes and blunted a steel staff in your search for me.’ So saying he disappeared.

Her husband woke up suddenly and said to her, "Unlucky woman, what have you done? Just three more days and this terrible curse would have lifted from me, and now, who knows how long I'll have to stay in this awful form? I have to leave you right now, and we won't see each other again until you've worn out three pairs of iron shoes and dulled a steel staff in your search for me." With that, he vanished.

Now, when the Princess was left alone she began to weep and moan in a way that was pitiful to hear; but when she saw that her tears and groans did her no good, she got up, determined to go wherever fate should lead her.

Now, when the Princess was left alone, she started to cry and wail in a way that was heartbreaking to hear; but when she realized that her tears and cries weren't helping, she stood up, resolved to go wherever fate would take her.

On reaching a town, the first thing she did was to order three pairs of iron sandals and a steel staff, and having made these preparations for her journey, she set out in search of her husband. On and on she wandered over nine seas and across nine continents; through forests with trees whose stems were as thick as beer-barrels; stumbling and knocking herself against the fallen branches, then picking herself up and going on; the boughs of the trees hit her face, and the shrubs tore her hands, but on she went, and never looked back. At last, wearied with her long journey and worn out and overcome with sorrow, but still with hope at her heart, she reached a house.

Upon arriving in a town, the first thing she did was order three pairs of iron sandals and a steel staff. After getting ready for her journey, she set out to find her husband. She wandered endlessly over nine seas and across nine continents; through forests with trees as thick as beer barrels. She stumbled and bumped into fallen branches, picked herself up, and kept going; the branches scratched her face, and the bushes tore at her hands, but she pressed on, never looking back. Finally, exhausted from her long journey, worn out and overwhelmed with sorrow but still holding onto hope, she reached a house.

Now who do you think lived there? The Moon.

Now who do you think lived there? The Moon.

The Princess knocked at the door, and begged to be let in that she might rest a little. The mother of the Moon, when she saw her sad plight, felt a great pity for her, and took her in and nursed and tended her. And while she was here the Princess had a little baby.

The Princess knocked on the door and asked to be let in so she could rest for a bit. The mother of the Moon, seeing her sad situation, felt a deep sympathy for her and took her in, caring for her. During her time there, the Princess had a little baby.

One day the mother of the Moon asked her:

One day, the mother of the Moon asked her:

‘How was it possible for you, a mortal, to get hither to the house of the Moon?’

‘How could you, a human, make it to the house of the Moon?’

Then the poor Princess told her all that happened to her, and added ‘I shall always be thankful to Heaven for leading me hither, and grateful to you that you took pity on me and on my baby, and did not leave us to die. Now I beg one last favour of you; can your daughter, the Moon, tell me where my husband is?’

Then the poor Princess shared everything that happened to her and said, “I will always be thankful to Heaven for bringing me here, and I’m grateful to you for having pity on me and my baby, and for not leaving us to die. Now, I ask one last favor of you: can your daughter, the Moon, tell me where my husband is?”

‘She cannot tell you that, my child,’ replied the goddess, ‘but, if you will travel towards the East until you reach the dwelling of the Sun, he may be able to tell you something.’

‘She can’t tell you that, my child,’ replied the goddess, ‘but if you travel east until you reach the home of the Sun, he might be able to tell you something.’

Then she gave the Princess a roast chicken to eat, and warned her to be very careful not to lose any of the bones, because they might be of great use to her.

Then she gave the Princess a roasted chicken to eat and warned her to be very careful not to lose any of the bones because they could be really useful to her.

When the Princess had thanked her once more for her hospitality and for her good advice, and had thrown away one pair of shoes that were worn out, and had put on a second pair, she tied up the chicken bones in a bundle, and taking her baby in her arms and her staff in her hand, she set out once more on her wanderings.

When the Princess thanked her again for her kindness and advice, tossed aside a pair of worn-out shoes, and put on a fresh pair, she bundled up the chicken bones, took her baby in her arms, grabbed her staff, and set off once more on her journey.

On and on and on she went across bare sandy deserts, where the roads were so heavy that for every two steps that she took forwards she fell back one; but she struggled on till she had passed these dreary plains; next she crossed high rocky mountains, jumping from crag to crag and from peak to peak. Sometimes she would rest for a little on a mountain, and then start afresh always farther and farther on. She had to cross swamps and to scale mountain peaks covered with flints, so that her feet and knees and elbows were all torn and bleeding, and sometimes she came to a precipice across which she could not jump, and she had to crawl round on hands and knees, helping herself along with her staff. At length, wearied to death, she reached the palace in which the Sun lived. She knocked and begged for admission. The mother of the Sun opened the door, and was astonished at beholding a mortal from the distant earthly shores, and wept with pity when she heard of all she had suffered. Then, having promised to ask her son about the Princess’s husband, she hid her in the cellar, so that the Sun might notice nothing on his return home, for he was always in a bad temper when he came in at night. The next day the Princess feared that things would not go well with her, for the Sun had noticed that some one from the other world had been in the palace. But his mother had soothed him with soft words, assuring him that this was not so. So the Princess took heart when she saw how kindly she was treated, and asked:

On and on she went across empty sandy deserts, where the paths were so tough that for every two steps she took forward, she slipped back one. But she kept pushing on until she had crossed those bleak plains; next, she climbed high rocky mountains, leaping from one crag to another and from peak to peak. Sometimes she would take a short break on a mountain before starting again, always going farther and farther. She had to wade through swamps and climb mountain peaks covered in sharp stones, so her feet, knees, and elbows were all scraped and bleeding. Sometimes she came across a cliff she couldn’t jump over, and she had to crawl around on her hands and knees, using her staff to help herself along. Finally, completely exhausted, she reached the palace where the Sun lived. She knocked and pleaded for entry. The Sun’s mother opened the door and was shocked to see a human from the faraway earthly shores; she cried with pity when she heard of all the hardships she had faced. After promising to talk to her son about the Princess’s husband, she hid her in the cellar so that the Sun wouldn’t notice anything when he returned home, as he was always in a bad mood at night. The next day, the Princess worried that things wouldn’t go well for her, since the Sun had realized someone from the other world had been in the palace. But his mother calmed him with gentle words, assuring him that this wasn’t the case. So the Princess felt encouraged when she saw how kindly she was treated and asked:

‘But how in the world is it possible for the Sun to be angry? He is so beautiful and so good to mortals.’

‘But how is it even possible for the Sun to be angry? He is so beautiful and so kind to people.’

‘This is how it happens,’ replied the Sun’s mother. ‘In the morning when he stands at the gates of paradise he is happy, and smiles on the whole world, but during the day he gets cross, because he sees all the evil deeds of men, and that is why his heat becomes so scorching; but in the evening he is both sad and angry, for he stands at the gates of death; that is his usual course. From there he comes back here.’

‘This is how it goes,’ said the Sun’s mother. ‘In the morning, when he stands at the gates of paradise, he’s happy and smiles at the whole world. But as the day goes on, he gets annoyed because he sees all the bad things people do, and that’s why his heat gets so intense. By evening, he feels both sad and angry because he stands at the gates of death; that’s how it usually is for him. From there, he returns here.’

She then told the Princess that she had asked about her husband, but that her son had replied that he knew nothing about him, and that her only hope was to go and inquire of the Wind.

She then told the Princess that she had asked about her husband, but her son replied that he didn't know anything about him, and that her only hope was to go and ask the Wind.

Before the Princess left the mother of the Sun gave her a roast chicken to eat, and advised her to take great care of the bones, which she did, wrapping them up in a bundle. She then threw away her second pair of shoes, which were quite worn out, and with her child on her arm and her staff in her hand, she set forth on her way to the Wind.

Before the Princess left, the mother of the Sun gave her a roast chicken to eat and told her to take good care of the bones, which she did, wrapping them up in a bundle. She then tossed away her second pair of shoes, which were completely worn out, and with her child in her arms and her staff in hand, she set off on her journey to the Wind.

In these wanderings she met with even greater difficulties than before, for she came upon one mountain of flints after another, out of which tongues of fire would flame up; she passed through woods which had never been trodden by human foot, and had to cross fields of ice and avalanches of snow. The poor woman nearly died of these hardships, but she kept a brave heart, and at length she reached an enormous cave in the side of a mountain. This was where the Wind lived. There was a little door in the railing in front of the cave, and here the Princess knocked and begged for admission. The mother of the Wind had pity on her and took her in, that she might rest a little. Here too she was hidden away, so that the Wind might not notice her.

In her travels, she faced even tougher challenges than before, encountering one mountain of flint after another, with flames shooting up from them; she wandered through forests that had never been set foot in by humans and had to navigate icy fields and snow avalanches. The poor woman nearly succumbed to these trials, but she remained courageous, and eventually, she arrived at a massive cave on the side of a mountain. This was the home of the Wind. There was a small door in the railing in front of the cave, and the Princess knocked and asked to be let in. The Wind's mother took pity on her and allowed her to enter for a bit of rest. Here, she was also hidden away, so the Wind wouldn’t notice her.

The next morning the mother of the Wind told her that her husband was living in a thick wood, so thick that no axe had been able to cut a way through it; here he had built himself a sort of house by placing trunks of trees together and fastening them with withes and here he lived alone, shunning human kind.

The next morning, the Wind’s mother told her that her husband was living in a dense forest, so thick that no axe had been able to carve a path through it. He had built himself a kind of house by stacking tree trunks together and securing them with vines, and he lived there alone, avoiding people.

After the mother of the Wind had given the Princess a chicken to eat, and had warned her to take care of the bones, she advised her to go by the Milky Way, which at night lies across the sky, and to wander on till she reached her goal.

After the mother of the Wind gave the Princess a chicken to eat and warned her to be careful with the bones, she advised her to travel along the Milky Way, which stretches across the night sky, and to continue wandering until she reached her destination.

Having thanked the old woman with tears in her eyes for her hospitality, and for the good news she had given her, the Princess set out on her journey and rested neither night nor day, so great was her longing to see her husband again. On and on she walked until her last pair of shoes fell in pieces. So she threw them away and went on with bare feet, not heeding the bogs nor the thorns that wounded her, nor the stones that bruised her. At last she reached a beautiful green meadow on the edge of a wood. Her heart was cheered by the sight of the flowers and the soft cool grass, and she sat down and rested for a little. But hearing the birds chirping to their mates among the trees made her think with longing of her husband, and she wept bitterly, and taking her child in her arms, and her bundle of chicken bones on her shoulder, she entered the wood.

After thanking the old woman with tears in her eyes for her kindness and the good news she had shared, the Princess began her journey, resting neither night nor day, so intense was her desire to see her husband again. She walked on and on until her last pair of shoes fell apart. She tossed them aside and continued barefoot, ignoring the mud and thorns that hurt her, as well as the stones that bruised her feet. Finally, she arrived at a beautiful green meadow on the edge of a forest. The sight of the flowers and the soft cool grass lifted her spirits, and she sat down to rest for a bit. However, the sound of birds chirping to their mates among the trees made her long for her husband, and she cried bitterly. Taking her child in her arms and her bundle of chicken bones over her shoulder, she entered the woods.

For three days and three nights she struggled through it, but could find nothing. She was quite worn out with weariness and hunger, and even her staff was no further help to her, for in her many wanderings it had become quite blunted. She almost gave up in despair, but made one last great effort, and suddenly in a thicket she came upon the sort of house that the mother of the Wind had described. It had no windows, and the door was up in the roof. Round the house she went, in search of steps, but could find none. What was she to do? How was she to get in? She thought and thought, and tried in vain to climb up to the door. Then suddenly she be-thought her of the chicken bones that she had dragged all that weary way, and she said to herself: ‘They would not all have told me to take such good care of these bones if they had not had some good reason for doing so. Perhaps now, in my hour of need, they may be of use to me.’

For three days and three nights, she struggled through it but found nothing. She was completely exhausted from fatigue and hunger, and even her staff wasn’t much help anymore because it had become pretty dull from all her wandering. She nearly gave up in despair but made one last big effort, and suddenly, in a thicket, she stumbled upon the kind of house that the mother of the Wind had described. It had no windows, and the door was on the roof. She walked around the house looking for stairs but couldn’t find any. What was she supposed to do? How was she supposed to get in? She thought and thought, trying in vain to climb up to the door. Then suddenly, she remembered the chicken bones she had carried all that tiring way and said to herself, "They wouldn’t all have told me to take such good care of these bones if there wasn’t a good reason for it. Maybe now, in my time of need, they can be useful."

So she took the bones out of her bundle, and having thought for a moment, she placed the two ends together. To her surprise they stuck tight; then she added the other bones, till she had two long poles the height of the house; these she placed against the wall, at a distance of a yard from one another. Across them she placed the other bones, piece by piece, like the steps of a ladder. As soon as one step was finished she stood upon it and made the next one, and then the next, till she was close to the door. But just as she got near the top she noticed that there were no bones left for the last rung of the ladder. What was she to do? Without that last step the whole ladder was useless. She must have lost one of the bones. Then suddenly an idea came to her. Taking a knife she chopped off her little finger, and placing it on the last step, it stuck as the bones had done. The ladder was complete, and with her child on her arm she entered the door of the house. Here she found everything in perfect order. Having taken some food, she laid the child down to sleep in a trough that was on the floor, and sat down herself to rest.

So she took the bones out of her bundle, and after thinking for a moment, she placed the two ends together. To her surprise, they stuck tightly; then she added the other bones until she had two long poles as tall as the house. She leaned them against the wall, about a yard apart. Then she placed the other bones across them, piece by piece, like the rungs of a ladder. As soon as one rung was finished, she stood on it and made the next one, and then the next, until she was close to the door. But just as she got near the top, she realized she had no bones left for the last rung of the ladder. What was she supposed to do? Without that last step, the whole ladder was useless. She must have lost one of the bones. Then suddenly an idea struck her. Taking a knife, she chopped off her little finger, and placing it on the last rung, it stuck just like the bones had. The ladder was complete, and with her child in her arms, she entered the house. Inside, everything was in perfect order. After grabbing some food, she laid the child down to sleep in a trough on the floor and sat down herself to rest.

When her husband, the Pig, came back to his house, he was startled by what he saw. At first he could not believe his eyes, and stared at the ladder of bones, and at the little finger on the top of it. He felt that some fresh magic must be at work, and in his terror he almost turned away from the house; but then a better idea came to him, and he changed himself into a dove, so that no witchcraft could have power over him, and flew into the room without touching the ladder. Here he found a woman rocking a child. At the sight of her, looking so changed by all that she had suffered for his sake, his heart was moved by such love and longing and by so great a pity that he suddenly became a man.

When her husband, the Pig, returned home, he was shocked by what he saw. At first, he couldn't believe his eyes as he stared at the ladder made of bones and the little finger perched on top. He sensed that some new magic was at play, and in his fear, he almost turned back. But then he had a better idea and transformed into a dove, ensuring that no witchcraft could affect him, and flew into the room without touching the ladder. Inside, he found a woman rocking a child. Seeing her, changed by everything she had endured for his sake, filled him with so much love, longing, and deep pity that he suddenly transformed back into a man.

The Princess stood up when she saw him, and her heart beat with fear, for she did not know him. But when he had told her who he was, in her great joy she forgot all her sufferings, and they seemed as nothing to her. He was a very handsome man, as straight as a fir tree. They sat down together and she told him all her adventures, and he wept with pity at the tale. And then he told her his own history.

The Princess stood up when she saw him, and her heart raced with fear, because she didn’t know him. But when he introduced himself, her immense joy made her forget all her struggles, and they felt insignificant. He was a very handsome man, tall and straight like a fir tree. They sat down together, and she shared all her adventures, making him weep with pity at her story. Then he recounted his own history.

‘I am a King’s son. Once when my father was fighting against some dragons, who were the scourge of our country, I slew the youngest dragon. His mother, who was a witch, cast a spell over me and changed me into a Pig. It was she who in the disguise of an old woman gave you the thread to bind round my foot. So that instead of the three days that had to run before the spell was broken, I was forced to remain a Pig for three more years. Now that we have suffered for each other, and have found each other again, let us forget the past.’

‘I’m a king’s son. Once, when my father was battling some dragons that were tormenting our country, I killed the youngest dragon. His mother, who was a witch, put a spell on me and turned me into a pig. She was the one who, disguised as an old woman, gave you the thread to tie around my foot. Because of that, instead of the three days needed for the spell to break, I had to stay a pig for three more years. Now that we’ve suffered for each other and found each other again, let’s forget the past.’

And in their joy they kissed one another.

And in their happiness, they kissed each other.

Next morning they set out early to return to his father’s kingdom. Great was the rejoicing of all the people when they saw him and his wife; his father and his mother embraced them both, and there was feasting in the palace for three days and three nights.

The next morning, they left early to go back to his father's kingdom. Everyone was overjoyed to see him and his wife; his parents hugged them both, and there was a celebration at the palace that lasted for three days and three nights.

Then they set out to see her father. The old King nearly went out of his mind with joy at beholding his daughter again. When she had told him all her adventures, he said to her:

Then they set out to see her dad. The old King almost lost his mind with joy at seeing his daughter again. After she shared all her adventures, he said to her:

‘Did not I tell you that I was quite sure that that creature who wooed and won you as his wife had not been born a Pig? You see, my child, how wise you were in doing what I told you.’

‘Didn't I tell you that I was completely sure that the guy who courted and married you wasn’t born a Pig? You see, my child, how smart you were to do what I said.’

And as the King was old and had no heirs, he put them on the throne in his place. And they ruled as only kings rule who have suffered many things. And if they are not dead they are still living and ruling happily.[8]

And since the King was old and had no heirs, he placed them on the throne instead. They ruled like kings who have endured many hardships. And if they aren’t dead, they are still alive and ruling happily.[8]

[8] Rumänische Märchen übersetzt von Nite Kremnitz.

[8] Romanian fairy tales translated by Nite Kremnitz.

THE NORKA

Once upon a time there lived a King and Queen. They had three sons, two of them with their wits about them, but the third a simpleton. Now the King had a deer park in which were quantities of wild animals of different kinds. Into that park there used to come a huge beast—Norka was its name—and do fearful mischief, devouring some of the animals every night. The King did all he could, but he was unable to destroy it. So at last he called his sons together and said, ‘Whoever will destroy the Norka, to him will I give the half of my kingdom.’

Once upon a time, there was a King and Queen who had three sons. Two of the sons were clever, but the third was quite simple. The King had a deer park filled with all kinds of wild animals. But there was a huge beast named Norka that would come into the park and cause a lot of trouble by eating some of the animals every night. The King tried everything he could think of, but he couldn't get rid of it. Finally, he called his sons together and said, “Whoever can kill the Norka will receive half of my kingdom.”

Well, the eldest son undertook the task. As soon as it was night, he took his weapons and set out. But before he reached the park, he went into a traktir (or tavern), and there he spent the whole night in revelry. When he came to his senses it was too late; the day had already dawned. He felt himself disgraced in the eyes of his father, but there was no help for it. The next day the second son went, and did just the same. Their father scolded them both soundly, and there was an end of it.

Well, the oldest son took on the task. As soon as night fell, he grabbed his weapons and set off. But before he got to the park, he stopped at a tavern and ended up partying the whole night. When he finally came to his senses, it was too late; morning had already arrived. He felt ashamed in front of his father, but there was nothing he could do. The next day, the second son went and did the exact same thing. Their father scolded them both thoroughly, and that was that.

Well, on the third day the youngest son undertook the task. They all laughed him to scorn, because he was so stupid, feeling sure he wouldn’t do anything. But he took his arms, and went straight into the park, and sat down on the grass in such a position that the moment he went asleep his weapons would prick him, and he would awake.

Well, on the third day, the youngest son took on the task. They all laughed at him because they thought he was too foolish and were sure he wouldn't accomplish anything. But he grabbed his weapons and went right into the park, sitting down on the grass in a way that as soon as he fell asleep, his weapons would poke him and wake him up.

Presently the midnight hour sounded. The earth began to shake, and the Norka came rushing up, and burst right through the fence into the park, so huge was it. The Prince pulled himself together, leapt to his feet, crossed himself, and went straight at the beast. It fled back, and the Prince ran after it. But he soon saw that he couldn’t catch it on foot, so he hastened to the stable, laid his hands on the best horse there, and set off in pursuit. Presently he came up with the beast, and they began a fight. They fought and fought; the Prince gave the beast three wounds. At last they were both utterly exhausted, so they lay down to take a short rest. But the moment the Prince closed his eyes, up jumped the beast and took to flight. The Prince’s horse awoke him; up he jumped in a moment, and set off again in pursuit, caught up the beast, and again began fighting with it. Again the Prince gave the beast three wounds, and then he and the beast lay down again to rest. Thereupon away fled the beast as before. The Prince caught it up, and again gave it three wounds. But all of a sudden, just as the Prince began chasing it for the fourth time, the beast fled to a great white stone, tilted it up, and escaped into the other world, crying out to the Prince: ‘Then only will you overcome me, when you enter here.’

At midnight, the hour struck. The earth trembled, and the Norka came charging through the fence into the park, so massive was it. The Prince collected himself, jumped to his feet, crossed himself, and confronted the beast. It turned to run, and the Prince chased after it. But he quickly realized he couldn't catch it on foot, so he rushed to the stable, grabbed the best horse there, and took off in pursuit. Soon, he caught up with the beast, and they began to fight. They battled fiercely; the Prince landed three blows on the creature. Eventually, they were both completely worn out, so they lay down for a quick rest. But the moment the Prince closed his eyes, the beast sprang up and ran away. The Prince's horse woke him; he jumped up immediately and set off after it again, catching up with the beast and starting to fight once more. The Prince gave the beast three wounds again, and then they both lay down to rest again. But once again, the beast fled. The Prince chased it down and dealt it three more wounds. Just as he was about to pursue it for the fourth time, the beast ran to a large white stone, lifted it, and escaped into another world, shouting to the Prince: “You will only defeat me when you enter here.”

The Prince went home, told his father all that had happened, and asked him to have a leather rope plaited, long enough to reach to the other world. His father ordered this to be done. When the rope was made, the Prince called for his brothers, and he and they, having taken servants with them, and everything that was needed for a whole year, set out for the place where the beast had disappeared under the stone. When they got there, they built a palace on the spot, and lived in it for some time. But when everything was ready, the youngest brother said to the others: ‘Now, brothers, who is going to lift this stone?’

The Prince went home, told his father everything that had happened, and asked him to make a leather rope long enough to reach the other world. His father agreed and had it made. Once the rope was ready, the Prince called for his brothers, and with some servants and everything they would need for a whole year, they set off for the spot where the beast had vanished under the stone. When they arrived, they built a palace right there and lived in it for a while. But when everything was prepared, the youngest brother turned to the others and said, "Okay, brothers, who’s going to lift this stone?"

Neither of them could so much as stir it, but as soon as he touched it, away it flew to a distance, though it was ever so big—big as a hill. And when he had flung the stone aside, he spoke a second time to his brothers, saying:

Neither of them could even move it, but as soon as he touched it, it flew away, even though it was huge—big as a hill. And when he tossed the stone aside, he spoke to his brothers again, saying:

‘Who is going into the other world, to overcome the Norka?’

‘Who is going into the other world to face the Norka?’

Neither of them offered to do so. Then he laughed at them for being such cowards, and said:

Neither of them offered to do it. Then he laughed at them for being such cowards and said:

‘Well, brothers, farewell! Lower me into the other world, and don’t go away from here, but as soon as the cord is jerked, pull it up.’

‘Well, brothers, goodbye! Lower me into the afterlife, and don’t leave here, but as soon as the cord is tugged, pull it back up.’

His brothers lowered him accordingly, and when he had reached the other world, underneath the earth, he went on his way. He walked and walked. Presently he espied a horse with rich trappings, and it said to him:

His brothers lowered him down, and when he arrived in the underworld, he continued his journey. He walked and walked. Soon, he spotted a beautifully adorned horse, and it spoke to him:

‘Hail, Prince Ivan! Long have I awaited thee!’

‘Hey, Prince Ivan! I've been waiting for you for a long time!’

He mounted the horse and rode on—rode and rode, until he saw standing before him a palace made of copper. He entered the courtyard, tied up his horse, and went indoors. In one of the rooms a dinner was laid out. He sat down and dined, and then went into a bedroom. There he found a bed, on which he lay down to rest. Presently there came in a lady, more beautiful than can be imagined anywhere but in a fairy tale, who said:

He got on the horse and rode until he came across a palace made of copper. He entered the courtyard, tied up his horse, and went inside. In one of the rooms, dinner was set up. He sat down and ate, then moved to a bedroom. There, he found a bed and lay down to rest. Soon, a lady came in, more beautiful than anyone could imagine, as if from a fairy tale, who said:

‘Thou who art in my house, name thyself! If thou art an old man, thou shalt be my father; if a middle-aged man, my brother; but if a young man, thou shalt be my husband dear. And if thou art a woman, and an old one, thou shalt be my grandmother; if middle-aged, my mother; and if a girl, thou shalt be my own sister.’

‘You who are in my house, identify yourself! If you are an old man, you’ll be my father; if you’re middle-aged, my brother; but if you’re young, you’ll be my dear husband. And if you’re a woman, and an old one, you’ll be my grandmother; if middle-aged, my mother; and if you’re a girl, you’ll be my own sister.’

Thereupon he came forth. And when she saw him she was delighted with him, and said:

Thereupon he stepped forward. And when she saw him, she was thrilled and said:

‘Wherefore, O Prince Ivan—my husband dear shalt thou be!—wherefore hast thou come hither?’

‘So, Prince Ivan—my dear husband!—why have you come here?’

Then he told her all that had happened, and she said:

Then he told her everything that had happened, and she said:

‘That beast which thou wishest to overcome is my brother. He is staying just now with my second sister, who lives not far from here in a silver palace. I bound up three of the wounds which thou didst give him.’

'The beast you want to defeat is my brother. He's currently with my second sister, who lives nearby in a silver palace. I bandaged up three of the wounds you gave him.'

Well, after this they drank, and enjoyed themselves, and held sweet converse together, and then the Prince took leave of her, and went on to the second sister, the one who lived in the silver palace, and with her also he stayed awhile. She told him that her brother Norka was then at her youngest sister’s. So he went on to the youngest sister, who lived in a golden palace. She told him that her brother was at that time asleep on the blue sea, and she gave him a sword of steel and a draught of the Water of Strength, and she told him to cut off her brother’s head at a single stroke. And when he had heard these things, he went his way.

Well, after this, they drank, had a great time, and enjoyed sweet conversation together. Then the Prince said goodbye to her and moved on to the second sister, who lived in the silver palace, where he stayed for a while. She told him that her brother Norka was currently at their youngest sister’s place. So he went on to the youngest sister, who lived in a golden palace. She informed him that her brother was asleep on the blue sea at that moment, and she gave him a steel sword and a drink of the Water of Strength, instructing him to cut off her brother’s head in one clean stroke. After hearing all this, he went on his way.

And when the Prince came to the blue sea, he looked—there slept the Norka on a stone in the middle of the sea; and when it snored, the water was agitated for seven miles around. The Prince crossed himself, went up to it, and smote it on the head with his sword. The head jumped off, saying the while, ‘Well, I’m done for now!’ and rolled far away into the sea.

And when the Prince reached the blue sea, he saw—the Norka lay on a rock in the middle of the water; and every time it snored, the waves stirred up for seven miles around. The Prince crossed himself, approached it, and struck it on the head with his sword. The head popped off, exclaiming, ‘Well, I’m done for now!’ and rolled away into the sea.

After killing the beast, the Prince went back again, picking up all the three sisters by the way, with the intention of taking them out into the upper world: for they all loved him and would not be separated from him. Each of them turned her palace into an egg—for they were all enchantresses—and they taught him how to turn the eggs into palaces, and back again, and they handed over the eggs to him. And then they all went to the place from which they had to be hoisted into the upper world. And when they came to where the rope was, the Prince took hold of it and made the maidens fast to it. Then he jerked away at the rope and his brothers began to haul it up. And when they had hauled it up, and had set eyes on the wondrous maidens, they went aside and said: ‘Let’s lower the rope, pull our brother part of the way up, and then cut the rope. Perhaps he’ll be killed; but then if he isn’t, he’ll never give us these beauties as wives.’

After slaying the beast, the Prince returned and gathered all three sisters along the way, wanting to bring them to the surface world, since they all loved him and didn’t want to be apart from him. Each of them transformed her palace into an egg—since they were all enchantresses—and they showed him how to change the eggs back into palaces and vice versa, giving the eggs to him. Then they all went to the spot where they would be pulled up into the upper world. When they reached the rope, the Prince took hold of it and secured the maidens to it. Then he pulled on the rope, and his brothers started to haul it up. Once they brought it up and saw the beautiful maidens, they stepped aside and said: ‘Let’s lower the rope, pull our brother partway up, and then cut the rope. He might be killed, but if he survives, he’ll never give us these beauties as wives.’

So when they had agreed on this, they lowered the rope. But their brother was no fool; he guessed what they were at, so he fastened the rope to a stone, and then gave it a pull. His brothers hoisted the stone to a great height, and then cut the rope. Down fell the stone and broke in pieces; the Prince poured forth tears and went away. Well, he walked and walked. Presently a storm arose; the lightning flashed, the thunder roared, the rain fell in torrents. He went up to a tree in order to take shelter under it, and on that tree he saw some young birds which were being thoroughly drenched. So he took off his coat and covered them over with it, and he himself sat down under the tree. Presently there came flying a bird—such a big one that the light was blotted out by it. It had been dark there before, but now it became darker still. Now this was the mother of those small birds which the Prince had covered up. And when the bird had come flying up, she perceived that her little ones were covered over, and she said, ‘Who has wrapped up my nestlings?’ and presently, seeing the Prince, she added: ‘Didst thou do that? Thanks! In return, ask of me anything thou desirest. I will do anything for thee.’

So when they agreed on this, they lowered the rope. But their brother wasn't stupid; he figured out what they were doing, so he tied the rope to a stone and then gave it a tug. His brothers pulled the stone up high and then cut the rope. The stone fell down and shattered; the Prince cried and walked away. He kept walking and walking. Soon, a storm hit; lightning flashed, thunder roared, and rain poured down. He went up to a tree to take shelter, and there he saw some young birds getting completely soaked. So he took off his coat and covered them with it, then sat down under the tree. Suddenly, a huge bird flew by—so large that it blocked out the light. It had been dark before, but now it was even darker. This was the mother of the little birds the Prince had covered. When the bird flew up, she noticed her chicks were covered and said, ‘Who wrapped my nestlings?’ Then, seeing the Prince, she added: ‘Did you do that? Thank you! In return, ask me anything you want. I will do anything for you.’

‘Then carry me into the other world,’ he replied.

‘Then take me to the other world,’ he said.

‘Make me a large vessel with a partition in the middle,’ she said; ‘catch all sorts of game, and put them into one half of it, and into the other half pour water; so that there may be meat and drink for me.’

‘Make me a big container with a divider in the middle,’ she said; ‘catch all kinds of game and put them in one half, and pour water into the other half; so that I’ll have food and drink.’

All this the Prince did. Then the bird—having taken the vessel on her back, with the Prince sitting in the middle of it—began to fly. And after flying some distance she brought him to his journey’s end, took leave of him, and flew away back. But he went to the house of a certain tailor, and engaged himself as his servant. So much the worse for wear was he, so thoroughly had he altered in appearance, that nobody would have suspected him of being a Prince.

All this is what the Prince did. Then the bird—carrying the vessel on her back, with the Prince sitting in the middle—started to fly. After traveling a while, she brought him to his destination, said goodbye, and flew back. He went to the house of a tailor and got a job as his servant. He looked so worn and changed that no one would have guessed he was a Prince.

Having entered into the service of this master, the Prince began to ask what was going on in that country. And his master replied: ‘Our two Princes—for the third one has disappeared—have brought away brides from the other world, and want to marry them, but those brides refuse. For they insist on having all their wedding-clothes made for them first, exactly like those which they used to have in the other world, and that without being measured for them. The King has called all the workmen together, but not one of them will undertake to do it.’

After starting to work for this master, the Prince began to inquire about what was happening in that country. His master responded, “Our two Princes—since the third one has vanished—brought brides from the other world and want to marry them, but those brides are refusing. They demand that all their wedding clothes be made for them first, exactly like the ones they had in the other world, and they want this done without being measured for them. The King has gathered all the craftsmen, but not a single one of them will agree to do it.”

The Prince, having heard all this, said, ‘Go to the King, master, and tell him that you will provide everything that’s in your line.’

The Prince, having heard all this, said, ‘Go to the King, master, and tell him that you’ll take care of everything that’s your responsibility.’

‘However can I undertake to make clothes of that sort? I work for quite common folks,’ says his master.

‘But how can I take on making clothes like that? I work for pretty ordinary people,’ says his master.

‘Go along, master! I will answer for everything,’ says the Prince.

“Go ahead, master! I’ll take care of everything,” says the Prince.

So the tailor went. The King was delighted that at least one good workman had been found, and gave him as much money as ever he wanted. When his tailor had settled everything, he went home. And the Prince said to him:

So the tailor left. The King was thrilled that at least one good worker had been found and gave him as much money as he wanted. Once his tailor had sorted everything out, he went home. And the Prince said to him:

‘Now then, pray to God, and lie down to sleep; to-morrow all will be ready.’ And the tailor followed his lad’s advice, and went to bed.

‘Now then, pray to God, and lie down to sleep; tomorrow everything will be ready.’ And the tailor took his apprentice's advice and went to bed.

Midnight sounded. The Prince arose, went out of the city into the fields, took out of his pocket the eggs which the maidens had given him, and, as they had taught him, turned them into three palaces. Into each of these he entered, took the maidens’ robes, went out again, turned the palaces back into eggs, and went home. And when he got there he hung up the robes on the wall, and lay down to sleep.

Midnight struck. The Prince got up, left the city, and went into the fields. He took out the eggs that the maidens had given him and, just as they had shown him, transformed them into three palaces. He entered each palace, took the maidens’ robes, exited, turned the palaces back into eggs, and headed home. When he arrived, he hung the robes on the wall and laid down to sleep.

Early in the morning his master awoke, and behold! there hung such robes as he had never seen before, all shining with gold and silver and precious stones. He was delighted, and he seized them and carried them off to the King. When the Princesses saw that the clothes were those which had been theirs in the other world, they guessed that Prince Ivan was in this world, so they exchanged glances with each other, but they held their peace. And the master, having handed over the clothes, went home, but he no longer found his dear journeyman there. For the Prince had gone to a shoemaker’s, and him too he sent to work for the King; and in the same way he went the round of all the artificers, and they all proffered him thanks, inasmuch as through him they were enriched by the King.

Early in the morning, his master woke up, and there were robes hanging that he had never seen before, all shining with gold, silver, and precious stones. He was thrilled and took them to the King. When the Princesses saw that the clothes were the ones they had worn in the other world, they realized that Prince Ivan was in this world, so they exchanged looks but stayed silent. After handing over the clothes, the master returned home, but he no longer found his dear apprentice there. The Prince had gone to a shoemaker’s and sent him to work for the King too; then he went around to all the craftsmen, and they all thanked him since he had helped them get rich through the King.

By the time the princely workman had gone the round of all the artificers, the Princesses had received what they had asked for; all their clothes were just like what they had been in the other world. Then they wept bitterly because the Prince had not come, and it was impossible for them to hold out any longer; it was necessary that they should be married. But when they were ready for the wedding, the youngest bride said to the King:

By the time the royal craftsman had visited all the artisans, the Princesses had received everything they requested; all their outfits were just like they were in the other world. Then they cried deeply because the Prince hadn’t come, and they couldn’t wait any longer; they needed to get married. But when they were prepared for the wedding, the youngest bride said to the King:

‘Allow me, my father, to go and give alms to the beggars.’

‘Let me, my father, go and give money to the beggars.’

He gave her leave, and she went and began bestowing alms upon them, and examining them closely. And when she had come to one of them, and was going to give him some money, she caught sight of the ring which she had given to the Prince in the other world, and her sisters’ rings too—for it really was he. So she seized him by the hand, and brought him into the hall, and said to the King:

He let her go, and she went to start giving them money and checking them out closely. When she reached one of them and was about to give him some cash, she noticed the ring she had given to the Prince in the other world, along with her sisters' rings too—because it really was him. So she grabbed his hand, took him to the hall, and said to the King:

‘Here is he who brought us out of the other world. His brothers forbade us to say that he was alive, threatening to slay us if we did.’

‘Here is the one who brought us back from the other world. His brothers told us not to say that he was alive, threatening to kill us if we did.’

Then the King was wroth with those sons, and punished them as he thought best. And afterwards three weddings were celebrated.

Then the King was angry with those sons and punished them as he saw fit. And afterward, three weddings were held.

THE WONDERFUL BIRCH

Once upon a time there were a man and a woman, who had an only daughter. Now it happened that one of their sheep went astray, and they set out to look for it, and searched and searched, each in a different part of the wood. Then the good wife met a witch, who said to her:

Once upon a time, there was a man and a woman who had a single daughter. One day, one of their sheep wandered off, so they went out to find it, searching and searching, each in a different part of the woods. Then the good wife came across a witch, who said to her:

‘If you spit, you miserable creature, if you spit into the sheath of my knife, or if you run between my legs, I shall change you into a black sheep.’

‘If you spit, you pathetic creature, if you spit into the cover of my knife, or if you run between my legs, I will turn you into a black sheep.’

The woman neither spat, nor did she run between her legs, but yet the witch changed her into a sheep. Then she made herself look exactly like the woman, and called out to the good man:

The woman didn't spit or run between her legs, but still the witch turned her into a sheep. Then she transformed herself to look just like the woman and called out to the good man:

‘Ho, old man, halloa! I have found the sheep already!’

‘Hey, old man, hello! I've already found the sheep!’

The man thought the witch was really his wife, and he did not know that his wife was the sheep; so he went home with her, glad at heart because his sheep was found. When they were safe at home the witch said to the man:

The man believed the witch was actually his wife, unaware that his true wife was the sheep; so he happily took her home, relieved that he had found his sheep. Once they were safely at home, the witch said to the man:

‘Look here, old man, we must really kill that sheep lest it run away to the wood again.’

‘Listen, old man, we really need to kill that sheep before it runs off into the woods again.’

The man, who was a peaceable quiet sort of fellow, made no objections, but simply said:

The man, who was a calm and quiet type, had no objections and just said:

‘Good, let us do so.’

"Okay, let's do that."

The daughter, however, had overheard their talk, and she ran to the flock and lamented aloud:

The daughter, however, had overheard their conversation, and she rushed to the flock and cried out loud:

‘Oh, dear little mother, they are going to slaughter you!’

‘Oh, dear little mom, they are going to slaughter you!’

‘Well, then, if they do slaughter me,’ was the black sheep’s answer, ‘eat you neither the meat nor the broth that is made of me, but gather all my bones, and bury them by the edge of the field.’

‘Well, if they do kill me,’ the black sheep replied, ‘don’t eat the meat or the broth made from me, but gather all my bones and bury them by the edge of the field.’

Shortly after this they took the black sheep from the flock and slaughtered it. The witch made pease-soup of it, and set it before the daughter. But the girl remembered her mother’s warning. She did not touch the soup, but she carried the bones to the edge of the field and buried them there; and there sprang up on the spot a birch tree—a very lovely birch tree.

Shortly after this, they took the black sheep from the flock and killed it. The witch made pea soup from it and put it in front of the daughter. But the girl remembered her mother’s warning. She didn’t touch the soup; instead, she took the bones to the edge of the field and buried them there. In that spot, a beautiful birch tree grew.

Some time had passed away—who can tell how long they might have been living there?—when the witch, to whom a child had been born in the meantime, began to take an ill-will to the man’s daughter, and to torment her in all sorts of ways.

Some time had gone by—who knows how long they'd been living there?—when the witch, who had given birth to a child in the meantime, started to resent the man's daughter and began to torment her in all sorts of ways.

Now it happened that a great festival was to be held at the palace, and the King had commanded that all the people should be invited, and that this proclamation should be made:

Now it turned out that a huge festival was going to take place at the palace, and the King had ordered that everyone should be invited, and that this announcement should be made:

        ‘Come, people all!
Poor and wretched, one and all!
Blind and crippled though ye be,
Mount your steeds or come by sea.’

‘Come on, everyone!
Poor and miserable, every single one!
Blind and disabled as you are,
Get on your horses or come by boat.’

And so they drove into the King’s feast all the outcasts, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind. In the good man’s house, too, preparations were made to go to the palace. The witch said to the man:

And so they drove into the King’s feast all the outcasts, the disabled, the limping, and the blind. In the good man’s house, preparations were also underway to go to the palace. The witch said to the man:

‘Go you on in front, old man, with our youngest; I will give the elder girl work to keep her from being dull in our absence.’

‘You go ahead, old man, with our youngest; I’ll give the older girl something to do to keep her from getting bored while we're gone.’

So the man took the child and set out. But the witch kindled a fire on the hearth, threw a potful of barleycorns among the cinders, and said to the girl:

So the man took the child and set off. But the witch started a fire in the fireplace, tossed a potful of barleycorns into the embers, and said to the girl:

‘If you have not picked the barley out of the ashes, and put it all back in the pot before nightfall, I shall eat you up!’

‘If you haven't picked the barley out of the ashes and put it all back in the pot before nightfall, I'll eat you up!’

Then she hastened after the others, and the poor girl stayed at home and wept. She tried to be sure to pick up the grains of barley, but she soon saw how useless her labour was; and so she went in her sore trouble to the birch tree on her mother’s grave, and cried and cried, because her mother lay dead beneath the sod and could help her no longer. In the midst of her grief she suddenly heard her mother’s voice speak from the grave, and say to her:

Then she hurried after the others, and the poor girl stayed home and cried. She tried to gather the grains of barley, but soon realized how pointless her effort was; so she went to the birch tree on her mother’s grave and cried and cried, because her mother was dead and could no longer help her. In the middle of her sorrow, she suddenly heard her mother’s voice coming from the grave, saying to her:

‘Why do you weep, little daughter?’

‘Why are you crying, little daughter?’

‘The witch has scattered barleycorns on the hearth, and bid me pick them out of the ashes,’ said the girl; ‘that is why I weep, dear little mother.’

‘The witch has scattered barleycorns on the hearth and told me to pick them out of the ashes,’ said the girl; ‘that’s why I’m crying, dear little mother.’

‘Do not weep,’ said her mother consolingly. ‘Break off one of my branches, and strike the hearth with it crosswise, and all will be put right.’ The girl did so. She struck the hearth with the birchen branch, and lo! the barleycorns flew into the pot, and the hearth was clean. Then she went back to the birch tree and laid the branch upon the grave. Then her mother bade her bathe on one side of the stem, dry herself on another, and dress on the third. When the girl had done all that, she had grown so lovely that no one on earth could rival her. Splendid clothing was given to her, and a horse, with hair partly of gold, partly of silver, and partly of something more precious still. The girl sprang into the saddle, and rode as swift as an arrow to the palace. As she turned into the courtyard of the castle the King’s son came out to meet her, tied her steed to a pillar, and led her in. He never left her side as they passed through the castle rooms; and all the people gazed at her, and wondered who the lovely maiden was, and from what castle she came; but no one knew her—no one knew anything about her. At the banquet the Prince invited her to sit next him in the place of honour; but the witch’s daughter gnawed the bones under the table. The Prince did not see her, and thinking it was a dog, he gave her such a push with his foot that her arm was broken. Are you not sorry for the witch’s daughter? It was not her fault that her mother was a witch.

“Don’t cry,” her mother said soothingly. “Break off one of my branches and strike the hearth with it across, and everything will be fine.” The girl did just that. She struck the hearth with the birch branch, and suddenly, the barleycorns flew into the pot, and the hearth was spotless. Then she went back to the birch tree and laid the branch on the grave. Her mother then told her to wash herself on one side of the trunk, dry off on another, and get dressed on the third. Once the girl had done all of this, she became so beautiful that no one on earth could match her. She was given gorgeous clothing and a horse with hair that was partly gold, partly silver, and partly something even more precious. The girl jumped into the saddle and rode as fast as an arrow to the palace. As she entered the courtyard of the castle, the prince came out to greet her, tied her horse to a post, and led her inside. He never left her side as they walked through the castle, and everyone stared at her, wondering who the beautiful young woman was and where she came from, but no one knew her—no one knew anything about her. At the banquet, the prince invited her to sit next to him in the place of honor, while the witch’s daughter gnawed on bones under the table. The prince didn’t see her and, thinking it was a dog, gave her a kick with his foot that broke her arm. Don’t you feel sorry for the witch’s daughter? It wasn’t her fault that her mother was a witch.

Towards evening the good man’s daughter thought it was time to go home; but as she went, her ring caught on the latch of the door, for the King’s son had had it smeared with tar. She did not take time to pull it off, but, hastily unfastening her horse from the pillar, she rode away beyond the castle walls as swift as an arrow. Arrived at home, she took off her clothes by the birch tree, left her horse standing there, and hastened to her place behind the stove. In a short time the man and the woman came home again too, and the witch said to the girl:

Towards evening, the good man's daughter thought it was time to head home; but as she left, her ring got stuck on the latch of the door because the King's son had covered it in tar. She didn't take the time to pull it off, but quickly untied her horse from the pillar and rode away beyond the castle walls as fast as an arrow. When she got home, she took off her clothes by the birch tree, left her horse standing there, and hurried to her spot behind the stove. Soon, the man and the woman returned home as well, and the witch said to the girl:

‘Ah! you poor thing, there you are to be sure! You don’t know what fine times we have had at the palace! The King’s son carried my daughter about, but the poor thing fell and broke her arm.’

‘Ah! you poor thing, there you are for sure! You don’t know what great times we’ve had at the palace! The King’s son carried my daughter around, but the poor thing fell and broke her arm.’

The girl knew well how matters really stood, but she pretended to know nothing about it, and sat dumb behind the stove.

The girl knew exactly what was going on, but she acted like she didn’t have a clue and sat quietly behind the stove.

The next day they were invited again to the King’s banquet.

The next day they were invited once more to the King’s banquet.

‘Hey! old man,’ said the witch, ‘get on your clothes as quick as you can; we are bidden to the feast. Take you the child; I will give the other one work, lest she weary.’

‘Hey! old man,’ said the witch, ‘put on your clothes as fast as you can; we’ve been invited to the feast. Take the child; I’ll give the other one something to do, so she doesn’t get bored.’

She kindled the fire, threw a potful of hemp seed among the ashes, and said to the girl:

She lit the fire, tossed a pot full of hemp seeds into the ashes, and said to the girl:

‘If you do not get this sorted, and all the seed back into the pot, I shall kill you!’

‘If you don’t get this sorted out and put all the seeds back in the pot, I’ll kill you!’

The girl wept bitterly; then she went to the birch tree, washed herself on one side of it and dried herself on the other; and this time still finer clothes were given to her, and a very beautiful steed. She broke off a branch of the birch tree, struck the hearth with it, so that the seeds flew into the pot, and then hastened to the castle.

The girl cried hard; then she went to the birch tree, washed herself on one side, and dried off on the other. This time, she received even nicer clothes and a stunning horse. She snapped off a branch from the birch tree, hit the hearth with it, causing the seeds to scatter into the pot, and then rushed to the castle.

Again the King’s son came out to meet her, tied her horse to a pillar, and led her into the banqueting hall. At the feast the girl sat next him in the place of honour, as she had done the day before. But the witch’s daughter gnawed bones under the table, and the Prince gave her a push by mistake, which broke her leg—he had never noticed her crawling about among the people’s feet. She was very unlucky!

Again, the King’s son came out to meet her, tied her horse to a pillar, and led her into the banquet hall. At the feast, the girl sat next to him in the place of honor, just like the day before. But the witch’s daughter gnawed on bones under the table, and the Prince accidentally pushed her, breaking her leg—he had never noticed her crawling around among the people’s feet. She was very unlucky!

The good man’s daughter hastened home again betimes, but the King’s son had smeared the door-posts with tar, and the girl’s golden circlet stuck to it. She had not time to look for it, but sprang to the saddle and rode like an arrow to the birch tree. There she left her horse and her fine clothes, and said to her mother:

The good man's daughter hurried home early, but the King's son had covered the doorposts with tar, and the girl’s golden circlet got stuck to it. She didn’t have time to search for it, so she jumped into the saddle and rode like an arrow to the birch tree. There, she left her horse and her beautiful clothes and said to her mother:

‘I have lost my circlet at the castle; the door-post was tarred, and it stuck fast.’

‘I lost my ring at the castle; the doorpost was covered in tar, and it got stuck.’

‘And even had you lost two of them,’ answered her mother, ‘I would give you finer ones.’

"And even if you had lost two of them," her mother replied, "I would get you nicer ones."

Then the girl hastened home, and when her father came home from the feast with the witch, she was in her usual place behind the stove. Then the witch said to her:

Then the girl hurried home, and when her father returned from the feast with the witch, she was in her usual spot behind the stove. Then the witch said to her:

‘You poor thing! what is there to see here compared with what we have seen at the palace? The King’s son carried my daughter from one room to another; he let her fall, ‘tis true, and my child’s foot was broken.’

‘You poor thing! What is there to see here compared to what we have seen at the palace? The King's son carried my daughter from one room to another; he did drop her, it’s true, and my child's foot was broken.’

The man’s daughter held her peace all the time, and busied herself about the hearth.

The man’s daughter stayed quiet the entire time and kept herself occupied by the fireplace.

The night passed, and when the day began to dawn, the witch awakened her husband, crying:

The night went by, and as day began to break, the witch woke her husband, crying:

‘Hi! get up, old man! We are bidden to the royal banquet.’

‘Hey! Get up, old man! We’re invited to the royal banquet.’

So the old man got up. Then the witch gave him the child, saying:

So the old man stood up. Then the witch handed him the child, saying:

‘Take you the little one; I will give the other girl work to do, else she will weary at home alone.’

‘Take the little one; I will give the other girl something to do, or she will get bored at home alone.’

She did as usual. This time it was a dish of milk she poured upon the ashes, saying:

She did what she always did. This time she poured a dish of milk over the ashes, saying:

‘If you do not get all the milk into the dish again before I come home, you will suffer for it.’

‘If you don’t get all the milk back into the dish before I get home, you’re going to pay for it.’

How frightened the girl was this time! She ran to the birch tree, and by its magic power her task was accomplished; and then she rode away to the palace as before. When she got to the courtyard she found the Prince waiting for her. He led her into the hall, where she was highly honoured; but the witch’s daughter sucked the bones under the table, and crouching at the people’s feet she got an eye knocked out, poor thing! Now no one knew any more than before about the good man’s daughter, no one knew whence she came; but the Prince had had the threshold smeared with tar, and as she fled her gold slippers stuck to it. She reached the birch tree, and laying aside her finery, she said:

How scared the girl was this time! She ran to the birch tree, and with its magic power, her task was done; then she rode off to the palace as before. When she arrived at the courtyard, she found the Prince waiting for her. He took her into the hall, where she was warmly welcomed; but the witch’s daughter picked at the bones under the table, and while crouching at everyone’s feet, she got her eye knocked out, poor thing! Now no one knew any more than before about the good man’s daughter; no one knew where she came from. But the Prince had smeared the threshold with tar, and as she fled, her golden slippers got stuck to it. She reached the birch tree, and taking off her fancy clothes, she said:

‘Alas I dear little mother, I have lost my gold slippers!’

‘Oh no, dear little mother, I've lost my gold slippers!’

‘Let them be,’ was her mother’s reply; ‘if you need them I shall give you finer ones.’

‘Let them be,’ her mother replied; ‘if you need them, I’ll get you better ones.’

Scarcely was she in her usual place behind the stove when her father came home with the witch. Immediately the witch began to mock her, saying:

Scarcely had she settled into her usual spot behind the stove when her father returned home with the witch. Right away, the witch started to tease her, saying:

‘Ah! you poor thing, there is nothing for you to see here, and we—ah: what great things we have seen at the palace! My little girl was carried about again, but had the ill-luck to fall and get her eye knocked out. You stupid thing, you, what do you know about anything?’

‘Ah! you poor thing, there’s nothing for you to see here, and we—ah: the amazing things we’ve seen at the palace! My little girl was carried around again, but had the bad luck to fall and lose her eye. You silly thing, what do you know about anything?’

‘Yes, indeed, what can I know?’ replied the girl; ‘I had enough to do to get the hearth clean.’

‘Yes, really, what do I know?’ replied the girl; ‘I had enough to do just to clean the hearth.’

Now the Prince had kept all the things the girl had lost, and he soon set about finding the owner of them. For this purpose a great banquet was given on the fourth day, and all the people were invited to the palace. The witch got ready to go too. She tied a wooden beetle on where her child’s foot should have been, a log of wood instead of an arm, and stuck a bit of dirt in the empty socket for an eye, and took the child with her to the castle. When all the people were gathered together, the King’s son stepped in among the crowd and cried:

Now the Prince had kept all the things the girl had lost, and he soon started looking for their owner. To do this, a big banquet was organized on the fourth day, and everyone was invited to the palace. The witch got ready to go too. She tied a wooden beetle where her child’s foot should have been, a log of wood instead of an arm, and stuffed some dirt in the empty socket for an eye, and took the child with her to the castle. When everyone had gathered together, the King’s son stepped into the crowd and shouted:

‘The maiden whose finger this ring slips over, whose head this golden hoop encircles, and whose foot this shoe fits, shall be my bride.’

‘The girl who can wear this ring, who this golden hoop fits around her head, and whose foot this shoe fits will be my bride.’

What a great trying on there was now among them all! The things would fit no one, however.

What a great fitting session that was among all of them! The clothes just wouldn’t fit anyone, though.

‘The cinder wench is not here,’ said the Prince at last; ‘go and fetch her, and let her try on the things.’

‘The maid isn’t here,’ the Prince finally said; ‘go and get her, and let her try on the clothes.’

So the girl was fetched, and the Prince was just going to hand the ornaments to her, when the witch held him back, saying:

So the girl was brought in, and the Prince was just about to give her the ornaments when the witch stopped him, saying:

‘Don’t give them to her; she soils everything with cinders; give them to my daughter rather.’

‘Don’t give them to her; she ruins everything with ashes; give them to my daughter instead.’

Well, then the Prince gave the witch’s daughter the ring, and the woman filed and pared away at her daughter’s finger till the ring fitted. It was the same with the circlet and the shoes of gold. The witch would not allow them to be handed to the cinder wench; she worked at her own daughter’s head and feet till she got the things forced on. What was to be done now? The Prince had to take the witch’s daughter for his bride whether he would or no; he sneaked away to her father’s house with her, however, for he was ashamed to hold the wedding festivities at the palace with so strange a bride. Some days passed, and at last he had to take his bride home to the palace, and he got ready to do so. Just as they were taking leave, the kitchen wench sprang down from her place by the stove, on the pretext of fetching something from the cowhouse, and in going by she whispered in the Prince’s ear as he stood in the yard:

Well, the Prince gave the witch’s daughter the ring, and the woman filed and shaped her daughter’s finger until the ring fit. The same went for the circlet and the golden shoes. The witch refused to let them be given to the cinder girl; she worked on her own daughter’s head and feet until she forced the items on. What was left to do? The Prince had to take the witch’s daughter as his bride, whether he liked it or not; however, he sneaked off to her father’s house with her because he was embarrassed to hold the wedding celebrations at the palace with such an unusual bride. Days went by, and eventually, he had to bring his bride home to the palace, so he prepared for it. Just as they were saying goodbye, the kitchen girl jumped down from her spot by the stove, pretending to get something from the cowhouse, and as she passed by, she whispered in the Prince’s ear while he stood in the yard:

‘Alas! dear Prince, do not rob me of my silver and my gold.’

'Oh no! dear Prince, please don’t take my silver and gold from me.'

Thereupon the King’s son recognised the cinder wench; so he took both the girls with him, and set out. After they had gone some little way they came to the bank of a river, and the Prince threw the witch’s daughter across to serve as a bridge, and so got over with the cinder wench. There lay the witch’s daughter then, like a bridge over the river, and could not stir, though her heart was consumed with grief. No help was near, so she cried at last in her anguish:

Thereupon the king's son recognized the cinder girl; so he took both the girls with him and set out. After they had gone a short distance, they reached the bank of a river, and the prince threw the witch's daughter across to use as a bridge, allowing him to cross with the cinder girl. The witch's daughter lay there like a bridge over the river and couldn’t move, even though her heart was filled with sorrow. With no help in sight, she finally cried out in her anguish:

‘May there grow a golden hemlock out of my body! perhaps my mother will know me by that token.’

‘May a golden hemlock grow from my body! Maybe my mother will recognize me by that sign.’

Scarcely had she spoken when a golden hemlock sprang up from her, and stood upon the bridge.

Scarcely had she spoken when a golden hemlock appeared from her, standing on the bridge.

Now, as soon as the Prince had got rid of the witch’s daughter he greeted the cinder wench as his bride, and they wandered together to the birch tree which grew upon the mother’s grave. There they received all sorts of treasures and riches, three sacks full of gold, and as much silver, and a splendid steed, which bore them home to the palace. There they lived a long time together, and the young wife bore a son to the Prince. Immediately word was brought to the witch that her daughter had borne a son—for they all believed the young King’s wife to be the witch’s daughter.

Now, as soon as the Prince had gotten rid of the witch’s daughter, he welcomed the cinder girl as his bride, and they walked together to the birch tree that grew on the mother’s grave. There, they found all kinds of treasures and riches: three sacks full of gold, just as much silver, and a magnificent horse that carried them home to the palace. They lived happily together for a long time, and the young wife gave the Prince a son. Word quickly reached the witch that her daughter had given birth to a son—because everyone believed the young King’s wife was the witch’s daughter.

‘So, so,’ said the witch to herself; ‘I had better away with my gift for the infant, then.’

‘Alright then,’ the witch said to herself; ‘I might as well take my gift for the baby.’

And so saying she set out. Thus it happened that she came to the bank of the river, and there she saw the beautiful golden hemlock growing in the middle of the bridge, and when she began to cut it down to take to her grandchild, she heard a voice moaning:

And with that, she set off. It turned out that she arrived at the riverbank, where she spotted the gorgeous golden hemlock growing in the center of the bridge. As she started to cut it down to take to her grandchild, she heard a voice moaning:

‘Alas! dear mother, do not cut me so!’

‘Oh no! dear mother, please don’t cut me like that!’

‘Are you here?’ demanded the witch.

‘Are you here?’ demanded the witch.

‘Indeed I am, dear little mother,’ answered the daughter. ‘They threw me across the river to make a bridge of me.’

‘Yes, I am, dear little mom,’ the daughter replied. ‘They tossed me across the river to use me as a bridge.’

In a moment the witch had the bridge shivered to atoms, and then she hastened away to the palace. Stepping up to the young Queen’s bed, she began to try her magic arts upon her, saying:

In no time, the witch had shattered the bridge into pieces, and then she rushed off to the palace. Approaching the young Queen’s bed, she started to use her magic on her, saying:

‘Spit, you wretch, on the blade of my knife; bewitch my knife’s blade for me, and I shall change you into a reindeer of the forest.’

‘Spit, you miserable person, on the blade of my knife; enchant my knife’s blade for me, and I will turn you into a reindeer in the forest.’

‘Are you there again to bring trouble upon me?’ said the young woman.

‘Are you here again to cause me trouble?’ said the young woman.

She neither spat nor did anything else, but still the witch changed her into a reindeer, and smuggled her own daughter into her place as the Prince’s wife. But now the child grew restless and cried, because it missed its mother’s care. They took it to the court, and tried to pacify it in every conceivable way, but its crying never ceased.

She neither spat nor did anything else, but the witch still turned her into a reindeer and swapped her own daughter in as the Prince’s wife. But now the child grew restless and cried because it missed its mother’s care. They took it to the court and tried to calm it down in every possible way, but its crying never stopped.

‘What makes the child so restless?’ asked the Prince, and he went to a wise widow woman to ask her advice.

‘What makes the child so restless?’ the Prince asked, and he went to a wise widow for advice.

‘Ay, ay, your own wife is not at home,’ said the widow woman; ‘she is living like a reindeer in the wood; you have the witch’s daughter for a wife now, and the witch herself for a mother-in-law.’

‘Yeah, yeah, your own wife isn’t home,’ said the widow; ‘she’s out there living like a deer in the woods; you’ve got the witch’s daughter as your wife now, and the witch herself as your mother-in-law.’

‘Is there any way of getting my own wife back from the wood again?’ asked the Prince.

“Is there any way to get my wife back from the woods?” asked the Prince.

‘Give me the child,’ answered the widow woman. ‘I’ll take it with me to-morrow when I go to drive the cows to the wood. I’ll make a rustling among the birch leaves and a trembling among the aspens—perhaps the boy will grow quiet when he hears it.’

‘Give me the child,’ said the widow. ‘I’ll take him with me tomorrow when I go to drive the cows to the woods. I’ll make a rustling among the birch leaves and a trembling among the aspens—maybe the boy will calm down when he hears it.’

‘Yes, take the child away, take it to the wood with you to quiet it,’ said the Prince, and led the widow woman into the castle.

‘Yes, take the child away, take it to the woods with you to calm it down,’ said the Prince, and he led the widow into the castle.

‘How now? you are going to send the child away to the wood?’ said the witch in a suspicious tone, and tried to interfere.

‘What’s going on? Are you really sending the child away to the woods?’ said the witch in a suspicious tone, trying to intervene.

But the King’s son stood firm by what he had commanded, and said:

But the King's son stuck to his orders and said:

‘Carry the child about the wood; perhaps that will pacify it.’

‘Take the child for a walk in the woods; that might calm it down.’

So the widow woman took the child to the wood. She came to the edge of a marsh, and seeing a herd of reindeer there, she began all at once to sing—

So the widow took the child to the woods. She reached the edge of a marsh, and upon seeing a herd of reindeer there, she suddenly began to sing—

‘Little Bright-eyes, little Redskin,
Come nurse the child you bore!
    That bloodthirsty monster,
    That man-eater grim,
Shall nurse him, shall tend him no more.
    They may threaten and force as they will,
    He turns from her, shrinks from her still,’

‘Little Bright-eyes, little Redskin,
Come care for the child you had!
    That bloodthirsty monster,
    That grim man-eater,
Will care for him, will tend to him no more.
    They may threaten and force as they like,
    He turns away from her, shrinks from her still,’

and immediately the reindeer drew near, and nursed and tended the child the whole day long; but at nightfall it had to follow the herd, and said to the widow woman:

and right away, the reindeer came close and cared for the child all day long; but when night fell, it had to join the herd and said to the widow:

‘Bring me the child to-morrow, and again the following day; after that I must wander with the herd far away to other lands.’

‘Bring me the child tomorrow, and again the day after; after that, I have to travel far away with the herd to other lands.’

The following morning the widow woman went back to the castle to fetch the child. The witch interfered, of course, but the Prince said:

The next morning, the widow went back to the castle to get the child. The witch tried to stop her, of course, but the Prince said:

‘Take it, and carry it about in the open air; the boy is quieter at night, to be sure, when he has been in the wood all day.’

‘Take it and carry it around outside; the boy is definitely quieter at night after he has been in the woods all day.’

So the widow took the child in her arms, and carried it to the marsh in the forest. There she sang as on the preceding day—

So the widow picked up the child and carried it to the marsh in the forest. There, she sang just like she did the day before—

‘Little Bright-eyes, little Redskin,
Come nurse the child you bore!
    That bloodthirsty monster,
    That man-eater grim,
Shall nurse him, shall tend him no more.
    They may threaten and force as they will,
    He turns from her, shrinks from her still,’

‘Little Bright-eyes, little Redskin,
Come take care of the child you gave birth to!
    That bloodthirsty monster,
    That grim man-eater,
Will not care for him, will not look after him anymore.
    They may threaten and push as much as they want,
    He turns away from her, shies away from her still,’

and immediately the reindeer left the herd and came to the child, and tended it as on the day before. And so it was that the child throve, till not a finer boy was to be seen anywhere. But the King’s son had been pondering over all these things, and he said to the widow woman:

and right away the reindeer left the herd and approached the child, caring for him as it had the day before. Because of this, the child flourished, until there wasn’t a finer boy to be found anywhere. But the King’s son had been thinking about all this, and he said to the widow:

‘Is there no way of changing the reindeer into a human being again?’

‘Is there any way to turn the reindeer back into a human?’

‘I don’t rightly know,’ was her answer. ‘Come to the wood with me, however; when the woman puts off her reindeer skin I shall comb her head for her; whilst I am doing so you must burn the skin.’

‘I’m not really sure,’ was her reply. ‘But come to the woods with me; when the woman takes off her reindeer skin, I’ll comb her hair for her; while I’m doing that, you need to burn the skin.’

Thereupon they both went to the wood with the child; scarcely were they there when the reindeer appeared and nursed the child as before. Then the widow woman said to the reindeer:

Thereafter, they both went to the woods with the child; hardly had they arrived when the reindeer showed up and nursed the child as before. Then the widow said to the reindeer:

‘Since you are going far away to-morrow, and I shall not see you again, let me comb your head for the last time, as a remembrance of you.’

‘Since you’re leaving tomorrow, and I won’t see you again, let me comb your hair one last time, as a keepsake of you.’

Good; the young woman stript off the reindeer skin, and let the widow woman do as she wished. In the meantime the King’s son threw the reindeer skin into the fire unobserved.

Good; the young woman took off the reindeer skin and let the widow do as she pleased. Meanwhile, the prince quietly tossed the reindeer skin into the fire.

‘What smells of singeing here?’ asked the young woman, and looking round she saw her own husband. ‘Woe is me! you have burnt my skin. Why did you do that?’

‘What smells like something burning here?’ asked the young woman, and as she looked around, she saw her husband. ‘Oh no! you’ve burned my skin. Why did you do that?’

‘To give you back your human form again.’

"To regain your human form."

‘Alack-a-day! I have nothing to cover me now, poor creature that I am!’ cried the young woman, and transformed herself first into a distaff, then into a wooden beetle, then into a spindle, and into all imaginable shapes. But all these shapes the King’s son went on destroying till she stood before him in human form again.

"Alas! I have nothing to protect me now; what a poor thing I am!" cried the young woman, as she changed herself first into a distaff, then into a wooden beetle, then into a spindle, and into every shape you could imagine. But the King's son kept destroying all those forms until she stood before him in human form once more.

Alas! wherefore take me home with you again,’ cried the young woman, ‘since the witch is sure to eat me up?’

"Please! Why would you take me home with you again?" the young woman cried. "The witch is definitely going to eat me!"

‘She will not eat you up,’ answered her husband; and they started for home with the child.

‘She’s not going to eat you up,’ her husband said, and they headed home with the child.

But when the witch wife saw them she ran away with her daughter, and if she has not stopped she is running still, though at a great age. And the Prince, and his wife, and the baby lived happy ever afterwards.[9]

But when the witch saw them, she ran away with her daughter, and if she hasn’t stopped, she’s still running, even at her old age. And the Prince, his wife, and the baby lived happily ever after.[9]

[9] From the Russo-Karelian.

From Russo-Karelian.

JACK AND THE BEANSTALK

JACK SELLS THE COW

Once upon a time there was a poor widow who lived in a little cottage with her only son Jack.

Once upon a time, there was a poor widow who lived in a small cottage with her only son, Jack.

Jack was a giddy, thoughtless boy, but very kind-hearted and affectionate. There had been a hard winter, and after it the poor woman had suffered from fever and ague. Jack did no work as yet, and by degrees they grew dreadfully poor. The widow saw that there was no means of keeping Jack and herself from starvation but by selling her cow; so one morning she said to her son, ‘I am too weak to go myself, Jack, so you must take the cow to market for me, and sell her.’

Jack was an impulsive, carefree boy, but very kind and loving. They had endured a tough winter, and afterward, the struggling woman fell ill with fever and chills. Jack wasn’t working yet, and gradually, they became terribly poor. The widow realized that the only way to avoid starving was to sell her cow, so one morning she said to her son, “I’m too weak to go myself, Jack, so you need to take the cow to the market for me and sell her.”

Jack liked going to market to sell the cow very much; but as he was on the way, he met a butcher who had some beautiful beans in his hand. Jack stopped to look at them, and the butcher told the boy that they were of great value, and persuaded the silly lad to sell the cow for these beans.

Jack really enjoyed going to the market to sell the cow; however, on his way there, he ran into a butcher holding some gorgeous beans. Jack paused to check them out, and the butcher convinced the boy that they were extremely valuable, persuading the foolish lad to trade the cow for these beans.

When he brought them home to his mother instead of the money she expected for her nice cow, she was very vexed and shed many tears, scolding Jack for his folly. He was very sorry, and mother and son went to bed very sadly that night; their last hope seemed gone.

When he brought them home to his mother instead of the money she expected for her nice cow, she was really upset and cried a lot, scolding Jack for his foolishness. He felt really sorry, and both mother and son went to bed feeling very sad that night; their last hope seemed lost.

At daybreak Jack rose and went out into the garden.

At dawn, Jack got up and stepped into the garden.

‘At least,’ he thought, ‘I will sow the wonderful beans. Mother says that they are just common scarlet-runners, and nothing else; but I may as well sow them.’

‘At least,’ he thought, ‘I’ll plant the amazing beans. Mom says they’re just ordinary scarlet-runners, and nothing more; but I might as well plant them.’

So he took a piece of stick, and made some holes in the ground, and put in the beans.

So he grabbed a stick, made some holes in the ground, and planted the beans.

That day they had very little dinner, and went sadly to bed, knowing that for the next day there would be none and Jack, unable to sleep from grief and vexation, got up at day-dawn and went out into the garden.

That day they had very little for dinner and went to bed feeling sad, knowing there would be none the next day. Jack, unable to sleep from sadness and frustration, got up at dawn and went out into the garden.

What was his amazement to find that the beans had grown up in the night, and climbed up and up till they covered the high cliff that sheltered the cottage, and disappeared above it! The stalks had twined and twisted themselves together till they formed quite a ladder.

What a surprise it was for him to discover that the beans had grown overnight, reaching up and up until they covered the high cliff that sheltered the cottage, disappearing above it! The stalks had intertwined and twisted together to create a sort of ladder.

‘It would be easy to climb it,’ thought Jack.

‘It would be easy to climb it,’ thought Jack.

And, having thought of the experiment, he at once resolved to carry it out, for Jack was a good climber. However, after his late mistake about the cow, he thought he had better consult his mother first.

And, after thinking about the experiment, he immediately decided to go for it, because Jack was a skilled climber. However, after his recent mistake with the cow, he figured it was best to talk to his mom first.

WONDERFUL GROWTH OF THE BEANSTALK

So Jack called his mother, and they both gazed in silent wonder at the Beanstalk, which was not only of great height, but was thick enough to bear Jack’s weight.

So Jack called his mom, and they both stared in silent amazement at the Beanstalk, which was not only really tall but also strong enough to support Jack’s weight.

‘I wonder where it ends,’ said Jack to his mother; ‘I think I will climb up and see.’

“I wonder where it goes,” Jack said to his mom. “I think I’ll climb up and check it out.”

His mother wished him not to venture up this strange ladder, but Jack coaxed her to give her consent to the attempt, for he was certain there must be something wonderful in the Beanstalk; so at last she yielded to his wishes.

His mother didn't want him to climb that strange ladder, but Jack convinced her to let him try, because he was sure there was something amazing at the top of the Beanstalk. Eventually, she gave in to his wishes.

Jack instantly began to climb, and went up and up on the ladder-like bean till everything he had left behind him—the cottage, the village, and even the tall church tower—looked quite little, and still he could not see the top of the Beanstalk.

Jack immediately started to climb, going higher and higher on the ladder-like bean until everything he had left behind—the cottage, the village, and even the tall church tower—looked tiny, yet he still couldn't see the top of the Beanstalk.

Jack felt a little tired, and thought for a moment that he would go back again; but he was a very persevering boy, and he knew that the way to succeed in anything is not to give up. So after resting for a moment he went on.

Jack felt a bit tired and considered going back for a moment; however, he was a determined kid and understood that the key to success in anything is not to quit. After taking a short break, he decided to continue on.

After climbing higher and higher, till he grew afraid to look down for fear he should be giddy, Jack at last reached the top of the Beanstalk, and found himself in a beautiful country, finely wooded, with beautiful meadows covered with sheep. A crystal stream ran through the pastures; not far from the place where he had got off the Beanstalk stood a fine, strong castle.

After climbing higher and higher, until he was too scared to look down for fear of getting dizzy, Jack finally reached the top of the Beanstalk and found himself in a stunning land, rich with trees and lovely meadows filled with sheep. A clear stream flowed through the fields; not far from where he had landed off the Beanstalk stood a grand, sturdy castle.

Jack wondered very much that he had never heard of or seen this castle before; but when he reflected on the subject, he saw that it was as much separated from the village by the perpendicular rock on which it stood as if it were in another land.

Jack was really surprised that he had never heard of or seen this castle before; but when he thought about it, he realized it was as much cut off from the village by the steep rock it was built on as if it were in another country.

While Jack was standing looking at the castle, a very strange-looking woman came out of the wood, and advanced towards him.

While Jack was standing there, staring at the castle, a very odd-looking woman emerged from the woods and walked towards him.

She wore a pointed cap of quilted red satin turned up with ermine, her hair streamed loose over her shoulders, and she walked with a staff. Jack took off his cap and made her a bow.

She wore a pointed cap made of quilted red satin lined with ermine, her hair flowed freely over her shoulders, and she walked with a staff. Jack removed his cap and bowed to her.

‘If you please, ma’am,’ said he, ‘is this your house?’

“If you don’t mind me asking, ma’am,” he said, “is this your house?”

‘No,’ said the old lady. ‘Listen, and I will tell you the story of that castle.

‘No,’ said the old lady. ‘Listen, and I'll tell you the story of that castle.

‘Once upon a time there was a noble knight, who lived in this castle, which is on the borders of Fairyland. He had a fair and beloved wife and several lovely children: and as his neighbours, the little people, were very friendly towards him, they bestowed on him many excellent and precious gifts.

Once upon a time, there was a noble knight who lived in this castle on the edge of Fairyland. He had a beautiful and beloved wife and several lovely children. His neighbors, the fairies, were very friendly towards him and gave him many wonderful and valuable gifts.

‘Rumour whispered of these treasures; and a monstrous giant, who lived at no great distance, and who was a very wicked being, resolved to obtain possession of them.

‘Rumors spread about these treasures; and a huge giant, who lived nearby and was a very evil creature, decided to take them for himself.

‘So he bribed a false servant to let him inside the castle, when the knight was in bed and asleep, and he killed him as he lay. Then he went to the part of the castle which was the nursery, and also killed all the poor little ones he found there.

‘So he bribed a fake servant to let him into the castle while the knight was in bed and asleep, and he killed him as he lay. Then he went to the part of the castle that was the nursery and also killed all the poor little ones he found there.

‘Happily for her, the lady was not to be found. She had gone with her infant son, who was only two or three months old, to visit her old nurse, who lived in the valley; and she had been detained all night there by a storm.

‘Fortunately for her, the lady was missing. She had gone to see her old nurse in the valley with her infant son, who was just two or three months old, and she had been stuck there all night because of a storm.

‘The next morning, as soon as it was light, one of the servants at the castle, who had managed to escape, came to tell the poor lady of the sad fate of her husband and her pretty babes. She could scarcely believe him at first, and was eager at once to go back and share the fate of her dear ones; but the old nurse, with many tears, besought her to remember that she had still a child, and that it was her duty to preserve her life for the sake of the poor innocent.

‘The next morning, as soon as it was light, one of the servants at the castle, who had managed to escape, came to tell the poor lady about the tragic fate of her husband and her beautiful children. At first, she could hardly believe him and was desperate to go back to share the fate of her loved ones; but the old nurse, in tears, urged her to remember that she still had one child and that it was her duty to protect her life for the sake of the innocent one.’

‘The lady yielded to this reasoning, and consented to remain at her nurse’s house as the best place of concealment; for the servant told her that the giant had vowed, if he could find her, he would kill both her and her baby. Years rolled on. The old nurse died, leaving her cottage and the few articles of furniture it contained to her poor lady, who dwelt in it, working as a peasant for her daily bread. Her spinning-wheel and the milk of a cow, which she had purchased with the little money she had with her, sufficed for the scanty subsistence of herself and her little son. There was a nice little garden attached to the cottage, in which they cultivated peas, beans, and cabbages, and the lady was not ashamed to go out at harvest time, and glean in the fields to supply her little son’s wants.

The lady agreed to this reasoning and decided to stay at her nurse's house since it was the safest place to hide. The servant had warned her that the giant had vowed to kill both her and her baby if he ever found them. Years passed. The old nurse died, leaving her cottage and the few pieces of furniture inside it to the poor lady, who lived there, working as a peasant to earn her daily bread. Her spinning wheel and the milk from a cow she had bought with the little money she had were enough to provide for her and her young son. There was a nice little garden by the cottage where they grew peas, beans, and cabbages, and the lady wasn’t embarrassed to go out during harvest time to gather leftover crops in the fields to meet her son’s needs.

‘Jack, that poor lady is your mother. This castle was once your father’s, and must again be yours.’

‘Jack, that poor lady is your mom. This castle used to belong to your dad, and it must be yours again.’

Jack uttered a cry of surprise.

Jack let out a surprised shout.

‘My mother! oh, madam, what ought I to do? My poor father! My dear mother!’

‘My mom! Oh, ma’am, what should I do? My poor dad! My dear mom!’

‘Your duty requires you to win it back for your mother. But the task is a very difficult one, and full of peril, Jack. Have you courage to undertake it?’

"Your duty is to win it back for your mom. But it’s a really tough job, and it’s dangerous too, Jack. Do you have the courage to take it on?"

‘I fear nothing when I am doing right,’ said Jack.

"I fear nothing when I'm doing the right thing," Jack said.

‘Then,’ said the lady in the red cap, ‘you are one of those who slay giants. You must get into the castle, and if possible possess yourself of a hen that lays golden eggs, and a harp that talks. Remember, all the giant possesses is really yours.’ As she ceased speaking, the lady of the red hat suddenly disappeared, and of course Jack knew she was a fairy.

"Then," said the lady in the red cap, "you’re one of those who slay giants. You need to get into the castle, and if you can, take a hen that lays golden eggs and a talking harp. Remember, everything the giant has is really yours." As she finished speaking, the lady in the red hat suddenly vanished, and Jack realized she was a fairy.

Jack determined at once to attempt the adventure; so he advanced, and blew the horn which hung at the castle portal. The door was opened in a minute or two by a frightful giantess, with one great eye in the middle of her forehead.

Jack decided right away to take on the adventure; so he walked up and blew the horn that was hanging at the castle door. The door opened in a minute or two, revealing a terrifying giantess with one big eye in the center of her forehead.

As soon as Jack saw her he turned to run away, but she caught him, and dragged him into the castle.

As soon as Jack saw her, he turned to run away, but she grabbed him and pulled him into the castle.

‘Ho, ho!’ she laughed terribly. ‘You didn’t expect to see me here, that is clear! No, I shan’t let you go again. I am weary of my life. I am so overworked, and I don’t see why I should not have a page as well as other ladies. And you shall be my boy. You shall clean the knives, and black the boots, and make the fires, and help me generally when the giant is out. When he is at home I must hide you, for he has eaten up all my pages hitherto, and you would be a dainty morsel, my little lad.’

“Ha, ha!” she laughed harshly. “You didn’t expect to see me here, that’s for sure! No, I won’t let you go again. I’m tired of my life. I’m so overworked, and I don’t see why I shouldn’t have a servant like other women. And you’ll be my boy. You’ll clean the knives, polish the boots, start the fires, and help me out when the giant is away. When he’s home, I’ll have to hide you because he’s eaten all my previous servants, and you’d be a tasty treat, my little guy.”

While she spoke she dragged Jack right into the castle. The poor boy was very much frightened, as I am sure you and I would have been in his place. But he remembered that fear disgraces a man; so he struggled to be brave and make the best of things.

While she talked, she pulled Jack right into the castle. The poor boy was really scared, just like you and I would have been in his situation. But he reminded himself that fear makes a person look bad, so he tried to be brave and make the most of it.

‘I am quite ready to help you, and do all I can to serve you, madam,’ he said, ‘only I beg you will be good enough to hide me from your husband, for I should not like to be eaten at all.’

"I'm more than happy to help you and do everything I can for you, ma'am," he said, "but please, can you keep me hidden from your husband? I really wouldn't want to be eaten."

‘That’s a good boy,’ said the Giantess, nodding her head; ‘it is lucky for you that you did not scream out when you saw me, as the other boys who have been here did, for if you had done so my husband would have awakened and have eaten you, as he did them, for breakfast. Come here, child; go into my wardrobe: he never ventures to open that; you will be safe there.’

‘That’s a good boy,’ said the Giantess, nodding her head; ‘you’re lucky you didn’t scream when you saw me, like the other boys who were here, because if you had, my husband would have woken up and eaten you for breakfast, just like he did with them. Come here, kid; go into my wardrobe: he never dares to open that; you’ll be safe in there.’

And she opened a huge wardrobe which stood in the great hall, and shut him into it. But the keyhole was so large that it admitted plenty of air, and he could see everything that took place through it. By-and-by he heard a heavy tramp on the stairs, like the lumbering along of a great cannon, and then a voice like thunder cried out;

And she opened a huge wardrobe that stood in the great hall and locked him inside. But the keyhole was so big that it let in plenty of air, and he could see everything happening through it. Soon, he heard a heavy thud on the stairs, like the sound of a massive cannon, and then a voice like thunder shouted;

‘Fe, fa, fi-fo-fum,
I smell the breath of an Englishman.
Let him be alive or let him be dead,
I’ll grind his bones to make my bread.’

‘Fe, fa, fi-fo-fum,
I smell the breath of an Englishman.
Whether he’s alive or whether he’s dead,
I’ll grind his bones to make my bread.’

‘Wife,’ cried the Giant, ‘there is a man in the castle. Let me have him for breakfast.’

‘Wife,’ shouted the Giant, ‘there's a man in the castle. I want to have him for breakfast.’

‘You are grown old and stupid,’ cried the lady in her loud tones. ‘It is only a nice fresh steak off an elephant, that I have cooked for you, which you smell. There, sit down and make a good breakfast.’

‘You’re getting old and silly,’ shouted the lady in a loud voice. ‘It’s just a nice, fresh steak from an elephant that I’ve cooked for you, and that’s what you smell. Now, sit down and have a good breakfast.’

And she placed a huge dish before him of savoury steaming meat, which greatly pleased him, and made him forget his idea of an Englishman being in the castle. When he had breakfasted he went out for a walk; and then the Giantess opened the door, and made Jack come out to help her. He helped her all day. She fed him well, and when evening came put him back in the wardrobe.

And she set a big plate of delicious steaming meat in front of him, which he really enjoyed and made him forget about the idea of an Englishman being in the castle. After he had breakfast, he went out for a walk; then the Giantess opened the door and called Jack to come out and help her. He helped her all day. She fed him well, and when evening came, she put him back in the wardrobe.

THE HEN THAT LAYS GOLDEN EGGS.

The Giant came in to supper. Jack watched him through the keyhole, and was amazed to see him pick a wolf’s bone, and put half a fowl at a time into his capacious mouth.

The Giant came in for dinner. Jack watched him through the keyhole and was amazed to see him pick up a wolf's bone and put half a chicken into his huge mouth at a time.

When the supper was ended he bade his wife bring him his hen that laid the golden eggs.

When dinner was over, he asked his wife to bring him the hen that laid the golden eggs.

‘It lays as well as it did when it belonged to that paltry knight,’ he said; ‘indeed I think the eggs are heavier than ever.’

"It lays just as well as it did when it belonged to that pathetic knight," he said; "in fact, I think the eggs are heavier than ever."

The Giantess went away, and soon returned with a little brown hen, which she placed on the table before her husband. ‘And now, my dear,’ she said, ‘I am going for a walk, if you don’t want me any longer.’

The Giantess left and quickly came back with a small brown hen, which she set on the table in front of her husband. “And now, my dear,” she said, “I’m going for a walk if you don’t need me anymore.”

‘Go,’ said the Giant; ‘I shall be glad to have a nap by-and-by.’

‘Go ahead,’ said the Giant; ‘I’ll be happy to take a nap later.’

Then he took up the brown hen and said to her:

Then he picked up the brown hen and said to her:

‘Lay!’ And she instantly laid a golden egg.

‘Lay!’ And she immediately laid a golden egg.

‘Lay!’ said the Giant again. And she laid another.

‘Lay!’ said the Giant again. And she laid another.

‘Lay!’ he repeated the third time. And again a golden egg lay on the table.

‘Lay!’ he repeated for the third time. And again, a golden egg appeared on the table.

Now Jack was sure this hen was that of which the fairy had spoken.

Now Jack was sure this hen was the one the fairy had mentioned.

By-and-by the Giant put the hen down on the floor, and soon after went fast asleep, snoring so loud that it sounded like thunder.

Soon, the Giant set the hen down on the floor and quickly fell fast asleep, snoring so loudly it sounded like thunder.

Directly Jack perceived that the Giant was fast asleep, he pushed open the door of the wardrobe and crept out; very softly he stole across the room, and, picking up the hen, made haste to quit the apartment. He knew the way to the kitchen, the door of which he found was left ajar; he opened it, shut and locked it after him, and flew back to the Beanstalk, which he descended as fast as his feet would move.

As soon as Jack realized the Giant was sound asleep, he pushed open the wardrobe door and sneaked out. Quietly, he crossed the room, picked up the hen, and hurried to leave the area. He knew the way to the kitchen, and found the door slightly open; he opened it, shut it, locked it behind him, and raced back to the Beanstalk, descending as quickly as he could.

When his mother saw him enter the house she wept for joy, for she had feared that the fairies had carried him away, or that the Giant had found him. But Jack put the brown hen down before her, and told her how he had been in the Giant’s castle, and all his adventures. She was very glad to see the hen, which would make them rich once more.

When his mom saw him walk into the house, she cried with joy because she had been afraid that the fairies had taken him or that the Giant had caught him. But Jack placed the brown hen in front of her and shared everything about his time in the Giant's castle and all his adventures. She was thrilled to see the hen, which would make them rich again.

THE MONEY BAGS.

Jack made another journey up the Beanstalk to the Giant’s castle one day while his mother had gone to market; but first he dyed his hair and disguised himself. The old woman did not know him again, and dragged him in as she had done before, to help her to do the work; but she heard her husband coming, and hid him in the wardrobe, not thinking that it was the same boy who had stolen the hen. She bade him stay quite still there, or the Giant would eat him.

Jack made another trip up the Beanstalk to the Giant’s castle one day while his mother was at the market; but first, he dyed his hair and disguised himself. The old woman didn’t recognize him and pulled him inside to help her with the chores; but when she heard her husband coming, she hid him in the wardrobe, not realizing it was the same boy who had taken the hen. She told him to stay completely still in there, or the Giant would eat him.

Then the Giant came in saying:

Then the Giant walked in saying:

‘Fe, fa, fi-fo-fum,
I smell the breath of an Englishman.
Let him be alive or let him be dead,
I’ll grind his bones to make my bread.’

‘Fe, fa, fi-fo-fum,
I smell the breath of an Englishman.
Whether he's alive or dead,
I’ll grind his bones to make my bread.’

‘Nonsense!’ said the wife, ‘it is only a roasted bullock that I thought would be a tit-bit for your supper; sit down and I will bring it up at once.’ The Giant sat down, and soon his wife brought up a roasted bullock on a large dish, and they began their supper. Jack was amazed to see them pick the bones of the bullock as if it had been a lark. As soon as they had finished their meal, the Giantess rose and said:

‘Nonsense!’ said the wife, ‘it’s just a roasted bull that I thought would be a treat for your dinner; sit down and I’ll bring it right away.’ The Giant sat down, and soon his wife brought out a roasted bull on a big platter, and they started their dinner. Jack was astonished to see them pick the bones of the bull just like it was a little bird. As soon as they finished their meal, the Giantess got up and said:

‘Now, my dear, with your leave I am going up to my room to finish the story I am reading. If you want me call for me.’

‘Now, my dear, if you don’t mind, I’m going up to my room to finish the story I’m reading. If you need me, just call for me.’

‘First,’ answered the Giant, ‘bring me my money bags, that I may count my golden pieces before I sleep.’ The Giantess obeyed. She went and soon returned with two large bags over her shoulders, which she put down by her husband.

‘First,’ said the Giant, ‘bring me my money bags so I can count my gold coins before I sleep.’ The Giantess complied. She went and quickly came back with two big bags slung over her shoulders, which she placed down by her husband.

‘There,’ she said; ‘that is all that is left of the knight’s money. When you have spent it you must go and take another baron’s castle.’

‘There,’ she said, ‘that’s all that’s left of the knight’s money. Once you’ve spent it, you’ll need to go and take another baron’s castle.’

‘That he shan’t, if I can help it,’ thought Jack.

'He's not going to, if I can help it,' thought Jack.

The Giant, when his wife was gone, took out heaps and heaps of golden pieces, and counted them, and put them in piles, till he was tired of the amusement. Then he swept them all back into their bags, and leaning back in his chair fell fast asleep, snoring so loud that no other sound was audible.

The Giant, after his wife left, pulled out loads of gold coins, counted them, and organized them into piles until he got bored. Then he shoved them all back into their bags, leaned back in his chair, and fell asleep, snoring so loudly that nothing else could be heard.

Jack stole softly out of the wardrobe, and taking up the bags of money (which were his very own, because the Giant had stolen them from his father), he ran off, and with great difficulty descending the Beanstalk, laid the bags of gold on his mother’s table. She had just returned from town, and was crying at not finding Jack.

Jack quietly slipped out of the wardrobe and grabbed the bags of money (which were rightfully his since the Giant had taken them from his father). He hurried off and, after struggling to climb down the Beanstalk, placed the bags of gold on his mother’s table. She had just come back from town and was upset about not being able to find Jack.

‘There, mother, I have brought you the gold that my father lost.’

‘Look, Mom, I brought you the gold that Dad lost.’

‘Oh, Jack! you are a very good boy, but I wish you would not risk your precious life in the Giant’s castle. Tell me how you came to go there again.’

‘Oh, Jack! You’re such a good boy, but I really wish you wouldn’t put your life in danger at the Giant’s castle. Please tell me how you ended up going there again.’

And Jack told her all about it.

And Jack filled her in on everything.

Jack’s mother was very glad to get the money, but she did not like him to run any risk for her.

Jack’s mom was really happy to get the money, but she didn’t want him to take any risks for her.

But after a time Jack made up his mind to go again to the Giant’s castle.

But after a while, Jack decided to go back to the Giant’s castle.

THE TALKING HARP.

So he climbed the Beanstalk once more, and blew the horn at the Giant’s gate. The Giantess soon opened the door; she was very stupid, and did not know him again, but she stopped a minute before she took him in. She feared another robbery; but Jack’s fresh face looked so innocent that she could not resist him, and so she bade him come in, and again hid him away in the wardrobe.

So he climbed the Beanstalk again and blew the horn at the Giant’s gate. The Giantess soon opened the door; she was quite foolish and didn't recognize him, but she hesitated for a moment before letting him in. She was worried about another theft, but Jack's innocent-looking face was so convincing that she couldn't refuse him, so she invited him in and hid him away in the wardrobe.

By-and-by the Giant came home, and as soon as he had crossed the threshold he roared out:

By and by, the Giant came home, and as soon as he stepped inside, he roared out:

‘Fe, fa, fi-fo-fum,
I smell the breath of an Englishman.
Let him be alive or let him be dead,
I’ll grind his bones to make my bread.’

'Fe, fa, fi-fo-fum,
I smell the breath of an Englishman.
Whether he's alive or whether he's dead,
I’ll grind his bones to make my bread.'

‘You stupid old Giant,’ said his wife, ‘you only smell a nice sheep, which I have grilled for your dinner.’

‘You stupid old Giant,’ his wife said, ‘you only smell the delicious lamb that I’ve grilled for your dinner.’

And the Giant sat down, and his wife brought up a whole sheep for his dinner. When he had eaten it all up, he said:

And the Giant sat down, and his wife brought a whole sheep for his dinner. When he had eaten it all, he said:

‘Now bring me my harp, and I will have a little music while you take your walk.’

‘Now bring me my harp, and I’ll enjoy some music while you go for your walk.’

The Giantess obeyed, and returned with a beautiful harp. The framework was all sparkling with diamonds and rubies, and the strings were all of gold.

The Giantess obeyed and came back with a beautiful harp. The frame sparkled with diamonds and rubies, and the strings were made of gold.

‘This is one of the nicest things I took from the knight,’ said the Giant. ‘I am very fond of music, and my harp is a faithful servant.’

‘This is one of the best things I got from the knight,’ said the Giant. ‘I really love music, and my harp is a loyal companion.’

So he drew the harp towards him, and said:

So he pulled the harp closer to him and said:

‘Play!’

"Start the game!"

And the harp played a very soft, sad air.

And the harp played a very gentle, melancholic tune.

‘Play something merrier!’ said the Giant.

“Play something happier!” said the Giant.

And the harp played a merry tune.

And the harp played a joyful melody.

‘Now play me a lullaby,’ roared the Giant; and the harp played a sweet lullaby, to the sound of which its master fell asleep.

‘Now play me a lullaby,’ shouted the Giant; and the harp played a sweet lullaby, to which its master fell asleep.

Then Jack stole softly out of the wardrobe, and went into the huge kitchen to see if the Giantess had gone out; he found no one there, so he went to the door and opened it softly, for he thought he could not do so with the harp in his hand.

Then Jack quietly sneaked out of the wardrobe and went into the big kitchen to check if the Giantess was gone; he found no one there, so he quietly opened the door, thinking he couldn't do it with the harp in his hand.

Then he entered the Giant’s room and seized the harp and ran away with it; but as he jumped over the threshold the harp called out:

Then he went into the Giant’s room, grabbed the harp, and ran off with it; but as he leaped over the doorframe, the harp shouted out:

‘MASTER! MASTER!’

‘Master! Master!’

And the Giant woke up.

And the Giant woke up.

With a tremendous roar he sprang from his seat, and in two strides had reached the door.

With a loud shout, he jumped up from his seat and in just two steps reached the door.

But Jack was very nimble. He fled like lightning with the harp, talking to it as he went (for he saw it was a fairy), and telling it he was the son of its old master, the knight.

But Jack was really quick. He dashed away like lightning with the harp, chatting with it as he ran (since he realized it was a fairy), and telling it he was the son of its former master, the knight.

Still the Giant came on so fast that he was quite close to poor Jack, and had stretched out his great hand to catch him. But, luckily, just at that moment he stepped upon a loose stone, stumbled, and fell flat on the ground, where he lay at his full length.

Still, the Giant moved so quickly that he was nearly upon poor Jack and had extended his enormous hand to grab him. But, fortunately, just then he stepped on a loose stone, tripped, and fell flat on the ground, where he lay stretched out.

This accident gave Jack time to get on the Beanstalk and hasten down it; but just as he reached their own garden he beheld the Giant descending after him.

This accident gave Jack time to climb down the Beanstalk quickly, but just as he got to their garden, he saw the Giant coming down after him.

‘Mother I mother!’ cried Jack, ‘make haste and give me the axe.’

‘Mom, I need the axe!’ shouted Jack, ‘hurry up and give it to me.’

His mother ran to him with a hatchet in her hand, and Jack with one tremendous blow cut through all the Beanstalks except one.

His mom ran to him with a hatchet in her hand, and Jack made one big swing, cutting through all the Beanstalks except for one.

‘Now, mother, stand out of the way!’ said he.

‘Now, Mom, step aside!’ he said.

THE GIANT BREAKS HIS NECK.

Jack’s mother shrank back, and it was well she did so, for just as the Giant took hold of the last branch of the Beanstalk, Jack cut the stem quite through and darted from the spot.

Jack’s mom pulled back, and it was a good thing she did, because just as the Giant grabbed the last branch of the Beanstalk, Jack chopped the stem all the way through and sprinted away from the scene.

Down came the Giant with a terrible crash, and as he fell on his head, he broke his neck, and lay dead at the feet of the woman he had so much injured.

Down came the Giant with a loud crash, and as he fell on his head, he broke his neck and lay dead at the feet of the woman he had harmed so much.

Before Jack and his mother had recovered from their alarm and agitation, a beautiful lady stood before them.

Before Jack and his mom had calmed down from their shock and anxiety, a beautiful woman appeared before them.

‘Jack,’ said she, ‘you have acted like a brave knight’s son, and deserve to have your inheritance restored to you. Dig a grave and bury the Giant, and then go and kill the Giantess.’

‘Jack,’ she said, ‘you’ve acted like the son of a brave knight, and you deserve to have your inheritance back. Dig a grave and bury the Giant, and then go and kill the Giantess.’

‘But,’ said Jack, ‘I could not kill anyone unless I were fighting with him; and I could not draw my sword upon a woman. Moreover, the Giantess was very kind to me.’

‘But,’ Jack said, ‘I couldn’t kill anyone unless I was fighting them; and I couldn’t draw my sword on a woman. Besides, the Giantess was really nice to me.’

The Fairy smiled on Jack.

The Fairy smiled at Jack.

‘I am very much pleased with your generous feeling,’ she said. ‘Nevertheless, return to the castle, and act as you will find needful.’

“I really appreciate your generosity,” she said. “Still, go back to the castle and do what you think is necessary.”

Jack asked the Fairy if she would show him the way to the castle, as the Beanstalk was now down. She told him that she would drive him there in her chariot, which was drawn by two peacocks. Jack thanked her, and sat down in the chariot with her.

Jack asked the Fairy if she could take him to the castle since the Beanstalk was gone. She said she would drive him there in her chariot, which was pulled by two peacocks. Jack thanked her and got into the chariot with her.

The Fairy drove him a long distance round, till they reached a village which lay at the bottom of the hill. Here they found a number of miserable-looking men assembled. The Fairy stopped her carriage and addressed them:

The Fairy took him on a long journey until they arrived at a village located at the bottom of the hill. There, they saw a group of unhappy-looking men gathered. The Fairy halted her carriage and spoke to them:

‘My friends,’ said she, ‘the cruel giant who oppressed you and ate up all your flocks and herds is dead, and this young gentleman was the means of your being delivered from him, and is the son of your kind old master, the knight.’

‘My friends,’ she said, ‘the cruel giant who oppressed you and devoured all your livestock is dead. This young man is the reason you have been freed from him, and he is the son of your kind old master, the knight.’

The men gave a loud cheer at these words, and pressed forward to say that they would serve Jack as faithfully as they had served his father. The Fairy bade them follow her to the castle, and they marched thither in a body, and Jack blew the horn and demanded admittance.

The men cheered loudly at these words and stepped forward to say they would serve Jack just as faithfully as they had served his father. The Fairy instructed them to follow her to the castle, and they marched there together. Jack blew the horn and requested to be let in.

The old Giantess saw them coming from the turret loop-hole. She was very much frightened, for she guessed that something had happened to her husband; and as she came downstairs very fast she caught her foot in her dress, and fell from the top to the bottom and broke her neck.

The old Giantess saw them coming from the tower's arrow slit. She was extremely scared, as she feared something had happened to her husband; and as she hurried down the stairs, she tripped on her dress and fell from the top to the bottom, breaking her neck.

When the people outside found that the door was not opened to them, they took crowbars and forced the portal. Nobody was to be seen, but on leaving the hall they found the body of the Giantess at the foot of the stairs.

When the people outside realized the door wasn't opening for them, they grabbed crowbars and pried it open. No one was around, but when they left the hall, they discovered the body of the Giantess at the bottom of the stairs.

Thus Jack took possession of the castle. The Fairy went and brought his mother to him, with the hen and the harp. He had the Giantess buried, and endeavoured as much as lay in his power to do right to those whom the Giant had robbed.

Thus, Jack took over the castle. The Fairy went and brought his mother to him, along with the hen and the harp. He had the Giantess buried and did everything he could to make things right for those whom the Giant had robbed.

Before her departure for fairyland, the Fairy explained to Jack that she had sent the butcher to meet him with the beans, in order to try what sort of lad he was.

Before she left for fairyland, the Fairy told Jack that she had sent the butcher to meet him with the beans, to see what kind of boy he was.

‘If you had looked at the gigantic Beanstalk and only stupidly wondered about it,’ she said, ‘I should have left you where misfortune had placed you, only restoring her cow to your mother. But you showed an inquiring mind, and great courage and enterprise, therefore you deserve to rise; and when you mounted the Beanstalk you climbed the Ladder of Fortune.’

‘If you had just stared at the gigantic Beanstalk and simply wondered about it,’ she said, ‘I would have left you where misfortune had put you, only returning her cow to your mother. But you showed curiosity, great courage, and initiative, so you deserve to succeed; and when you climbed the Beanstalk, you ascended the Ladder of Fortune.’

She then took her leave of Jack and his mother.

She then said goodbye to Jack and his mom.

THE LITTLE GOOD MOUSE

Once upon a time there lived a King and Queen who loved each other so much that they were never happy unless they were together. Day after day they went out hunting or fishing; night after night they went to balls or to the opera; they sang, and danced, and ate sugar-plums, and were the gayest of the gay, and all their subjects followed their example so that the kingdom was called the Joyous Land. Now in the next kingdom everything was as different as it could possibly be. The King was sulky and savage, and never enjoyed himself at all. He looked so ugly and cross that all his subjects feared him, and he hated the very sight of a cheerful face; so if he ever caught anyone smiling he had his head cut off that very minute. This kingdom was very appropriately called the Land of Tears. Now when this wicked King heard of the happiness of the Jolly King, he was so jealous that he collected a great army and set out to fight him, and the news of his approach was soon brought to the King and Queen. The Queen, when she heard of it, was frightened out of her wits, and began to cry bitterly. ‘Sire,’ she said, ‘let us collect all our riches and run away as far as ever we can, to the other side of the world.’

Once upon a time, there were a King and Queen who loved each other so much that they were never happy unless they were together. Day after day, they went out hunting or fishing; night after night, they attended balls or the opera. They sang, danced, enjoyed sweet treats, and were the liveliest of the lively, inspiring all their subjects so much that their kingdom became known as the Joyous Land. In the neighboring kingdom, everything was as different as could be. The King was grumpy and cruel, never having any fun at all. He looked so fierce that all his subjects feared him, and he despised cheerful faces. If he ever caught anyone smiling, he had them executed on the spot. This kingdom was aptly named the Land of Tears. When this wicked King heard about the happiness of the Jolly King, he became so jealous that he gathered a huge army and set out to fight him. The news of his approach soon reached the King and Queen. Upon hearing it, the Queen was terrified and began to cry uncontrollably. "Sire," she said, "let's gather all our treasures and escape as far as we can, to the other side of the world."

But the King answered:

But the King replied:

‘Fie, madam! I am far too brave for that. It is better to die than to be a coward.’

‘Come on, ma'am! I’m way too brave for that. It’s better to die than to be a coward.’

Then he assembled all his armed men, and after bidding the Queen a tender farewell, he mounted his splendid horse and rode away. When he was lost to sight the Queen could do nothing but weep, and wring her hands, and cry.

Then he gathered all his armed men, and after saying an emotional goodbye to the Queen, he got on his beautiful horse and rode off. Once he was out of sight, the Queen could only weep, wring her hands, and cry.

‘Alas! If the King is killed, what will become of me and of my little daughter?’ and she was so sorrowful that she could neither eat nor sleep.

'Alas! If the King is killed, what will happen to me and my little daughter?' She was so heartbroken that she couldn't eat or sleep.

The King sent her a letter every day, but at last, one morning, as she looked out of the palace window, she saw a messenger approaching in hot haste.

The King sent her a letter every day, but finally, one morning, as she looked out of the palace window, she saw a messenger coming fast towards her.

‘What news, courier? What news?’ cried the Queen, and he answered:

‘What’s the news, courier? What do you have for me?’ the Queen exclaimed, and he responded:

‘The battle is lost and the King is dead, and in another moment the enemy will be here.’

‘The battle is lost and the King is dead, and in a moment the enemy will be here.’

The poor Queen fell back insensible, and all her ladies carried her to bed, and stood round her weeping and wailing. Then began a tremendous noise and confusion, and they knew that the enemy had arrived, and very soon they heard the King himself stamping about the palace seeking the Queen. Then her ladies put the little Princess into her arms, and covered her up, head and all, in the bedclothes, and ran for their lives, and the poor Queen lay there shaking, and hoping she would not be found. But very soon the wicked King clattered into the room, and in a fury because the Queen would not answer when he called to her, he tore back her silken coverings and tweaked off her lace cap, and when all her lovely hair came tumbling down over her shoulders, he wound it three times round his hand and threw her over his shoulder, where he carried her like a sack of flour.

The poor Queen collapsed, unconscious, and all her ladies rushed to her side, carrying her to bed while crying and moaning. Suddenly, there was a loud commotion, and they realized the enemy had arrived. Soon after, they heard the King himself stomping around the palace searching for the Queen. Her ladies placed the little Princess in her arms and covered them both up completely with the blankets before running for their lives. Meanwhile, the poor Queen lay there trembling, praying she wouldn't be discovered. But it wasn't long before the wicked King burst into the room, furious that the Queen wouldn't respond when he called her name. He ripped back her silken covers, yanked off her lace cap, and when all her beautiful hair spilled down her shoulders, he wound it three times around his hand and threw her over his shoulder, carrying her like a sack of flour.

The poor Queen held her little daughter safe in her arms and shrieked for mercy, but the wicked King only mocked her, and begged her to go on shrieking, as it amused him, and so mounted his great black horse, and rode back to his own country. When he got there he declared that he would have the Queen and the little Princess hanged on the nearest tree; but his courtiers said that seemed a pity, for when the baby grew up she would be a very nice wife for the King’s only son.

The poor Queen held her little daughter tightly in her arms and screamed for mercy, but the evil King just mocked her and urged her to keep screaming, as it entertained him. He then climbed onto his huge black horse and rode back to his own country. Once he arrived, he announced that he wanted the Queen and the little Princess hanged from the closest tree; however, his courtiers said that would be a waste, since when the baby grew up, she would make a lovely wife for the King’s only son.

The King was rather pleased with this idea, and shut the Queen up in the highest room of a tall tower, which was very tiny, and miserably furnished with a table and a very hard bed upon the floor. Then he sent for a fairy who lived near his kingdom, and after receiving her with more politeness than he generally showed, and entertaining her at a sumptuous feast, he took her up to see the Queen. The fairy was so touched by the sight of her misery that when she kissed her hand she whispered:

The King was quite happy with this idea and locked the Queen in the highest room of a tall tower, which was very small and poorly furnished with just a table and a hard bed on the floor. Then he called for a fairy who lived near his kingdom, and after welcoming her with more courtesy than he usually showed and treating her to a lavish feast, he took her to see the Queen. The fairy was so moved by the sight of her suffering that when she kissed her hand, she whispered:

‘Courage, madam! I think I see a way to help you.’

‘Hang in there, ma'am! I think I see a way to help you.’

The Queen, a little comforted by these words, received her graciously, and begged her to take pity upon the poor little Princess, who had met with such a sudden reverse of fortune. But the King got very cross when he saw them whispering together, and cried harshly:

The Queen, somewhat reassured by these words, welcomed her warmly and asked her to have compassion for the unfortunate little Princess, who had experienced such an unexpected change in her luck. But the King became very upset when he noticed them chatting together and shouted angrily:

‘Make an end of these fine speeches, madam. I brought you here to tell me if the child will grow up pretty and fortunate.’

"Enough with the fancy speeches, ma'am. I brought you here to tell me if the child will grow up pretty and fortunate."

Then the Fairy answered that the Princess would be as pretty, and clever, and well brought up as it was possible to be, and the old King growled to the Queen that it was lucky for her that it was so, as they would certainly have been hanged if it were otherwise. Then he stamped off, taking the Fairy with him, and leaving the poor Queen in tears.

Then the Fairy replied that the Princess would be as beautiful, smart, and well-raised as possible, and the old King grumbled to the Queen that it was a good thing it was like that, since they definitely would have been hanged if it weren’t. Then he marched off, taking the Fairy with him, leaving the poor Queen in tears.

‘How can I wish my little daughter to grow up pretty if she is to be married to that horrid little dwarf, the King’s son,’ she said to herself, ‘and yet, if she is ugly we shall both be killed. If I could only hide her away somewhere, so that the cruel King could never find her.’

‘How can I hope my little daughter will grow up beautiful if she’s going to marry that awful little dwarf, the King’s son,’ she thought to herself, ‘and yet, if she’s ugly we’ll both be killed. If only I could hide her away somewhere, so that the cruel King could never find her.’

As the days went on, the Queen and the little Princess grew thinner and thinner, for their hard-hearted gaoler gave them every day only three boiled peas and a tiny morsel of black bread, so they were always terribly hungry. At last, one evening, as the Queen sat at her spinning-wheel—for the King was so avaricious that she was made to work day and night—she saw a tiny, pretty little mouse creep out of a hole, and said to it:

As the days passed, the Queen and the little Princess became thinner and thinner, because their cruel jailer only gave them three boiled peas and a small piece of black bread each day, leaving them always starving. Finally, one evening, as the Queen sat at her spinning wheel—forced to work day and night because the King was so greedy—she noticed a tiny, cute mouse peeking out of a hole and said to it:

‘Alas, little creature! what are you coming to look for here? I only have three peas for my day’s provision, so unless you wish to fast you must go elsewhere.’

‘Oh no, little one! What are you looking for here? I only have three peas for my meals today, so unless you want to skip eating, you should go somewhere else.’

But the mouse ran hither and thither, and danced and capered so prettily, that at last the Queen gave it her last pea, which she was keeping for her supper, saying: ‘Here, little one, eat it up; I have nothing better to offer you, but I give this willingly in return for the amusement I have had from you.’

But the mouse scurried back and forth, dancing and hopping so charmingly that finally the Queen gave it her last pea, which she had been saving for dinner, saying: ‘Here, little one, eat this; I have nothing better to give you, but I'm happy to offer it in exchange for the joy you've brought me.’

She had hardly spoken when she saw upon the table a delicious little roast partridge, and two dishes of preserved fruit. ‘Truly,’ said she, ‘a kind action never goes unrewarded; ‘and she and the little Princess ate their supper with great satisfaction, and then the Queen gave what was left to the little mouse, who danced better than ever afterwards. The next morning came the gaoler with the Queen’s allowance of three peas, which he brought in upon a large dish to make them look smaller; but as soon as he set it down the little mouse came and ate up all three, so that when the Queen wanted her dinner there was nothing left for her. Then she was quite provoked, and said:

She had barely spoken when she noticed a delicious little roast partridge on the table, along with two dishes of preserved fruit. “Honestly,” she said, “a kind act is always rewarded.” She and the little Princess enjoyed their supper with great pleasure, and then the Queen gave what was left to the little mouse, who danced better than ever afterward. The next morning, the jailer came in with the Queen’s ration of three peas, which he brought in on a large dish to make them seem smaller; but as soon as he set it down, the little mouse came and ate all three, so when the Queen wanted her dinner, there was nothing left for her. Then she was quite annoyed and said:

‘What a bad little beast that mouse must be! If it goes on like this I shall be starved.’ But when she glanced at the dish again it was covered with all sorts of nice things to eat, and the Queen made a very good dinner, and was gayer than usual over it. But afterwards as she sat at her spinning-wheel she began to consider what would happen if the little Princess did not grow up pretty enough to please the King, and she said to herself:

‘What a terrible little creature that mouse must be! If this keeps up, I’m going to starve.’ But when she looked at the dish again, it was filled with all kinds of delicious food, and the Queen had a great dinner and was happier than usual. However, later, as she sat at her spinning wheel, she started to think about what would happen if the little Princess didn’t grow up pretty enough to satisfy the King, and she said to herself:

‘Oh! if I could only think of some way of escaping.’

'Oh! if only I could think of a way to escape.'

As she spoke she saw the little mouse playing in a corner with some long straws. The Queen took them and began to plait them, saying:

As she talked, she noticed a little mouse playing in a corner with some long straws. The Queen picked them up and started to braid them, saying:

‘If only I had straws enough I would make a basket with them, and let my baby down in it from the window to any kind passer-by who would take care of her.’

‘If only I had enough straws, I would make a basket with them and lower my baby from the window to any passerby who would take care of her.’

By the time the straws were all plaited the little mouse had dragged in more and more, until the Queen had plenty to make her basket, and she worked at it day and night, while the little mouse danced for her amusement; and at dinner and supper time the Queen gave it the three peas and the bit of black bread, and always found something good in the dish in their place. She really could not imagine where all the nice things came from. At last one day when the basket was finished, the Queen was looking out of the window to see how long a cord she must make to lower it to the bottom of the tower, when she noticed a little old woman who was leaning upon her stick and looking up at her. Presently she said:

By the time all the straws were braided, the little mouse had brought in more and more, until the Queen had enough to make her basket. She worked on it day and night while the little mouse danced to entertain her. At dinner and supper, the Queen gave it three peas and a piece of black bread, and always found something delicious in the dish instead. She really couldn't figure out where all the tasty food came from. Finally, one day when the basket was finished, the Queen was looking out the window to see how long of a cord she needed to lower it to the bottom of the tower when she noticed a little old woman leaning on her stick and looking up at her. Soon she said:

‘I know your trouble, madam. If you like I will help you.’

"I understand your issue, ma'am. If you'd like, I can help you."

‘Oh! my dear friend,’ said the Queen. ‘If you really wish to be of use to me you will come at the time that I will appoint, and I will let down my poor little baby in a basket. If you will take her, and bring her up for me, when I am rich I will reward you splendidly.’

‘Oh! my dear friend,’ said the Queen. ‘If you really want to help me, you’ll come at the time I choose, and I’ll lower my poor little baby in a basket. If you take her and raise her for me, I’ll reward you handsomely when I’m rich.’

‘I don’t care about the reward,’ said the old woman, ‘but there is one thing I should like. You must know that I am very particular about what I eat, and if there is one thing that I fancy above all others, it is a plump, tender little mouse. If there is such a thing in your garret just throw it down to me, and in return I will promise that your little daughter shall be well taken care of.’

‘I don’t care about the reward,’ said the old woman, ‘but there’s one thing I’d really like. You should know that I’m very particular about what I eat, and if there’s one thing I fancy above all others, it’s a plump, tender little mouse. If you have one in your attic, just throw it down to me, and in return, I promise that your little daughter will be well taken care of.’

The Queen when she heard this began to cry, but made no answer, and the old woman after waiting a few minutes asked her what was the matter.

The Queen started to cry when she heard this but didn’t say anything. After a few minutes of waiting, the old woman asked her what was wrong.

‘Why,’ said the Queen, ‘there is only one mouse in this garret, and that is such a dear, pretty little thing that I cannot bear to think of its being killed.’

‘Why,’ said the Queen, ‘there's only one mouse in this attic, and it's such a sweet, cute little thing that I can't stand the thought of it being killed.’

‘What!’ cried the old woman, in a rage. ‘Do you care more for a miserable mouse than for your own baby? Good-bye, madam! I leave you to enjoy its company, and for my own part I thank my stars that I can get plenty of mice without troubling you to give them to me.’

‘What!’ shouted the old woman, furious. ‘Do you care more about a pathetic mouse than your own baby? Goodbye, ma'am! I’ll leave you to enjoy the mouse’s company, and as for me, I’m grateful that I can find plenty of mice without needing you to give them to me.’

And she hobbled off grumbling and growling. As to the Queen, she was so disappointed that, in spite of finding a better dinner than usual, and seeing the little mouse dancing in its merriest mood, she could do nothing but cry. That night when her baby was fast asleep she packed it into the basket, and wrote on a slip of paper, ‘This unhappy little girl is called Delicia!’ This she pinned to its robe, and then very sadly she was shutting the basket, when in sprang the little mouse and sat on the baby’s pillow.

And she limped away, mumbling and grumbling. As for the Queen, she was so disappointed that, even though she found a better dinner than usual and watched the little mouse dance joyfully, all she could do was cry. That night, when her baby was sound asleep, she placed the baby in the basket and wrote a note that said, ‘This unhappy little girl is called Delicia!’ She pinned it to the baby's robe and, feeling very sad, was about to close the basket when the little mouse jumped in and sat on the baby's pillow.

‘Ah! little one,’ said the Queen, ‘it cost me dear to save your life. How shall I know now whether my Delicia is being taken care of or no? Anyone else would have let the greedy old woman have you, and eat you up, but I could not bear to do it.’ Whereupon the Mouse answered:

‘Ah! little one,’ said the Queen, ‘it cost me a lot to save your life. How will I know now if my Delicia is being taken care of or not? Anyone else would have let that greedy old woman have you and eat you up, but I couldn’t bear to do it.’ Then the Mouse replied:

‘Believe me, madam, you will never repent of your kindness.’

“Trust me, ma'am, you will never regret your kindness.”

The Queen was immensely astonished when the Mouse began to speak, and still more so when she saw its little sharp nose turn to a beautiful face, and its paws to hands and feet; then it suddenly grew tall, and the Queen recognised the Fairy who had come with the wicked King to visit her.

The Queen was shocked when the Mouse started talking, and even more surprised when she saw its tiny sharp nose transform into a beautiful face, and its paws into hands and feet; then it suddenly grew tall, and the Queen recognized the Fairy who had come with the evil King to see her.

The Fairy smiled at her astonished look, and said:

The Fairy smiled at her surprised expression and said:

‘I wanted to see if you were faithful and capable of feeling a real friendship for me, for you see we fairies are rich in everything but friends, and those are hard to find.’

"I wanted to see if you were loyal and able to feel a genuine friendship for me, because we fairies have everything except friends, and those are tough to come by."

‘It is not possible that you should want for friends, you charming creature,’ said the Queen, kissing her.

‘There’s no way you could be short on friends, you charming girl,’ said the Queen, kissing her.

‘Indeed it is so,’ the Fairy said. ‘For those who are only friendly with me for their own advantage, I do not count at all. But when you cared for the poor little mouse you could not have known there was anything to be gained by it, and to try you further I took the form of the old woman whom you talked to from the window, and then I was convinced that you really loved me.’ Then, turning to the little Princess, she kissed her rosy lips three times, saying:

‘It's true,’ the Fairy said. ‘I don’t count those who are friendly with me only for their own gain at all. But when you cared for the poor little mouse, you couldn’t have known there was anything to gain from it. To test you further, I took the form of the old woman you spoke to from the window, and that convinced me that you really loved me.’ Then, turning to the little Princess, she kissed her rosy lips three times, saying:

‘Dear little one, I promise that you shall be richer than your father, and shall live a hundred years, always pretty and happy, without fear of old age and wrinkles.’

‘Dear little one, I promise you will be richer than your father and will live a hundred years, always beautiful and happy, without worrying about old age and wrinkles.’

The Queen, quite delighted, thanked the Fairy gratefully, and begged her to take charge of the little Delicia and bring her up as her own daughter. This she agreed to do, and then they shut the basket and lowered it carefully, baby and all, to the ground at the foot of the tower. The Fairy then changed herself back into the form of a mouse, and this delayed her a few seconds, after which she ran nimbly down the straw rope, but only to find when she got to the bottom that the baby had disappeared.

The Queen, very happy, thanked the Fairy sincerely and asked her to take care of the little Delicia and raise her as her own daughter. The Fairy agreed to do this, and then they closed the basket and carefully lowered it, baby and all, to the ground at the base of the tower. The Fairy then transformed back into a mouse, which took her a few seconds, after which she scurried down the straw rope, only to discover that the baby was gone when she reached the bottom.

In the greatest terror she ran up again to the Queen, crying:

In sheer terror, she rushed back to the Queen, shouting:

‘All is lost! my enemy Cancaline has stolen the Princess away. You must know that she is a cruel fairy who hates me, and as she is older than I am and has more power, I can do nothing against her. I know no way of rescuing Delicia from her clutches.’

‘Everything is lost! My enemy Cancaline has taken the Princess. You need to understand that she is a wicked fairy who despises me, and since she’s older and more powerful, I’m helpless against her. I have no idea how to save Delicia from her grip.’

When the Queen heard this terrible news she was heart-broken, and begged the Fairy to do all she could to get the poor little Princess back again. At this moment in came the gaoler, and when he missed the little Princess he at once told the King, who came in a great fury asking what the Queen had done with her. She answered that a fairy, whose name she did not know, had come and carried her off by force. Upon this the King stamped upon the ground, and cried in a terrible voice:

When the Queen heard this awful news, she was devastated and pleaded with the Fairy to do everything possible to get the poor little Princess back. Just then, the jailer walked in, and when he realized the little Princess was gone, he immediately informed the King, who stormed in, furious, asking what the Queen had done with her. She replied that a fairy, whose name she didn’t know, had come and taken her away by force. At this, the King stomped his foot on the ground and shouted in a fierce voice:

‘You shall be hung! I always told you you should.’ And without another word he dragged the unlucky Queen out into the nearest wood, and climbed up into a tree to look for a branch to which he could hang her. But when he was quite high up, the Fairy, who had made herself invisible and followed them, gave him a sudden push, which made him lose his footing and fall to the ground with a crash and break four of his teeth, and while he was trying to mend them the fairy carried the Queen off in her flying chariot to a beautiful castle, where she was so kind to her that but for the loss of Delicia the Queen would have been perfectly happy. But though the good little mouse did her very utmost, they could not find out where Cancaline had hidden the little Princess.

"You’re going to be hanged! I always said you would." And without another word, he dragged the unfortunate Queen into the nearest woods and climbed a tree to find a branch to hang her from. But when he was quite high up, the Fairy, who had made herself invisible and followed them, suddenly pushed him, causing him to lose his footing and crash to the ground, breaking four of his teeth. While he was trying to fix them, the fairy took the Queen away in her flying chariot to a beautiful castle, where she treated her so kindly that, except for missing Delicia, the Queen would have been completely happy. But even though the good little mouse did everything she could, they couldn't figure out where Cancaline had hidden the little Princess.

Thus fifteen years went by, and the Queen had somewhat recovered from her grief, when the news reached her that the son of the wicked King wished to marry the little maiden who kept the turkeys, and that she had refused him; the wedding-dresses had been made, nevertheless, and the festivities were to be so splendid that all the people for leagues round were flocking in to be present at them. The Queen felt quite curious about a little turkey-maiden who did not wish to be a Queen, so the little mouse conveyed herself to the poultry-yard to find out what she was like.

Fifteen years passed, and the Queen had somewhat moved on from her grief when she heard that the son of the evil King wanted to marry the little girl who looked after the turkeys, but she had turned him down. Still, the wedding dresses had been made, and the celebrations were going to be so extravagant that people from miles around were coming to join in. The Queen became quite intrigued by a little turkey girl who didn’t want to be a Queen, so the little mouse made her way to the poultry yard to see what she was like.

She found the turkey-maiden sitting upon a big stone, barefooted, and miserably dressed in an old, coarse linen gown and cap; the ground at her feet was all strewn with robes of gold and silver, ribbons and laces, diamonds and pearls, over which the turkeys were stalking to and fro, while the King’s ugly, disagreeable son stood opposite her, declaring angrily that if she would not marry him she should be killed.

She saw the turkey-maiden sitting on a big stone, barefoot and poorly dressed in an old, rough linen dress and cap; the ground at her feet was covered with robes of gold and silver, ribbons and laces, diamonds and pearls, while the turkeys were wandering around, and the King's unpleasant, disagreeable son stood across from her, angrily stating that if she didn't marry him, she would be killed.

The Turkey-maiden answered proudly:

The Turkey girl answered proudly:

‘I never will marry you! you are too ugly and too much like your cruel father. Leave me in peace with my turkeys, which I like far better than all your fine gifts.’

‘I will never marry you! You’re too ugly and just like your cruel father. Leave me in peace with my turkeys, which I like way more than all your fancy gifts.’

The little mouse watched her with the greatest admiration, for she was as beautiful as the spring; and as soon as the wicked Prince was gone, she took the form of an old peasant woman and said to her:

The little mouse watched her with great admiration because she was as beautiful as spring. As soon as the wicked Prince left, she transformed into an old peasant woman and said to her:

‘Good day, my pretty one! you have a fine flock of turkeys there.’

‘Good day, beautiful! You have a lovely flock of turkeys there.’

The young Turkey-maiden turned her gentle eyes upon the old woman, and answered:

The young woman from Turkey looked at the old woman with kind eyes and replied:

‘Yet they wish me to leave them to become a miserable Queen! what is your advice upon the matter?’

‘Yet they want me to leave them to become a miserable Queen! What do you think I should do about this?’

‘My child,’ said the Fairy, ‘a crown is a very pretty thing, but you know neither the price nor the weight of it.’

‘My child,’ said the Fairy, ‘a crown is a lovely thing, but you don’t know the cost or the burden of it.’

‘I know so well that I have refused to wear one,’ said the little maiden, ‘though I don’t know who was my father, or who was my mother, and I have not a friend in the world.’

‘I know so well that I have refused to wear one,’ said the little girl, ‘even though I don’t know who my dad or mom was, and I don’t have a friend in the world.’

‘You have goodness and beauty, which are of more value than ten kingdoms,’ said the wise Fairy. ‘But tell me, child, how came you here, and how is it you have neither father, nor mother, nor friend?’

‘You have goodness and beauty, which are worth more than ten kingdoms,’ said the wise Fairy. ‘But tell me, child, how did you end up here, and why do you have no father, mother, or friend?’

‘A Fairy called Cancaline is the cause of my being here,’ answered she, ‘for while I lived with her I got nothing but blows and harsh words, until at last I could bear it no longer, and ran away from her without knowing where I was going, and as I came through a wood the wicked Prince met me, and offered to give me charge of the poultry-yard. I accepted gladly, not knowing that I should have to see him day by day. And now he wants to marry me, but that I will never consent to.’

‘A fairy named Cancaline is why I'm here,’ she replied. ‘While I was with her, all I got were beats and mean words, until I finally couldn't take it anymore and ran away without a clue where I was heading. While I was passing through a forest, the evil prince came across me and offered me a job in the poultry yard. I accepted happily, not realizing I would have to see him every day. And now he wants to marry me, but I will never agree to that.’

Upon hearing this the Fairy became convinced that the little Turkey-maiden was none other than the Princess Delicia.

Upon hearing this, the Fairy became convinced that the little Turkey-maiden was actually Princess Delicia.

‘What is your name, my little one?’ said she.

‘What’s your name, my little one?’ she asked.

‘I am called Delicia, if it please you,’ she answered.

"I’m called Delicia, if that’s okay with you," she replied.

Then the Fairy threw her arms round the Princess’s neck, and nearly smothered her with kisses, saying:

Then the Fairy wrapped her arms around the Princess’s neck and almost smothered her with kisses, saying:

‘Ah, Delicia! I am a very old friend of yours, and I am truly glad to find you at last; but you might look nicer than you do in that old gown, which is only fit for a kitchen-maid. Take this pretty dress and let us see the difference it will make.’

‘Ah, Delicia! I'm an old friend of yours, and I'm really happy to finally see you; but you could look better than you do in that old gown, which is only suitable for a maid. Here, take this pretty dress and let's see how much better it will look on you.’

So Delicia took off the ugly cap, and shook out all her fair shining hair, and bathed her hands and face in clear water from the nearest spring till her cheeks were like roses, and when she was adorned with the diamonds and the splendid robe the Fairy had given her, she looked the most beautiful Princess in the world, and the Fairy with great delight cried:

So Delicia took off the ugly cap, shook out all her beautiful, shining hair, and washed her hands and face in clear water from the nearest spring until her cheeks were like roses. When she was dressed in the diamonds and the gorgeous robe the Fairy had given her, she looked like the most beautiful princess in the world, and the Fairy exclaimed with great delight:

‘Now you look as you ought to look, Delicia: what do you think about it yourself?’

‘Now you look the way you should, Delicia: what do you think about it yourself?’

And Delicia answered:

And Delicia replied:

‘I feel as if I were the daughter of some great king.’

'I feel like I'm the daughter of some great king.'

‘And would you be glad if you were?’ said the Fairy.

“And would you be happy if you were?” said the Fairy.

‘Indeed I should,’ answered she.

"Of course I should," she replied.

‘Ah, well,’ said the Fairy, ‘to-morrow I may have some pleasant news for you.’

‘Ah, well,’ said the Fairy, ‘tomorrow I might have some good news for you.’

So she hurried back to her castle, where the Queen sat busy with her embroidery, and cried:

So she rushed back to her castle, where the Queen was focused on her embroidery, and exclaimed:

‘Well, madam! will you wager your thimble and your golden needle that I am bringing you the best news you could possibly hear?’

‘Well, ma'am! Will you bet your thimble and your golden needle that I'm bringing you the best news you could possibly hear?’

‘Alas!’ sighed the Queen, ‘since the death of the Jolly King and the loss of my Delicia, all the news in the world is not worth a pin to me.

‘Alas!’ sighed the Queen, ‘ever since the Jolly King died and I lost my Delicia, nothing happening in the world matters to me at all.’

‘There, there, don’t be melancholy,’ said the Fairy. ‘I assure you the Princess is quite well, and I have never seen her equal for beauty. She might be a Queen to-morrow if she chose;’ and then she told all that had happened, and the Queen first rejoiced over the thought of Delicia’s beauty, and then wept at the idea of her being a Turkey-maiden.

‘There, there, don’t be sad,’ said the Fairy. ‘I promise you the Princess is doing just fine, and I have never seen anyone as beautiful as her. She could become a Queen tomorrow if she wanted to;’ and then she recounted everything that had happened, and the Queen first celebrated the thought of Delicia’s beauty, and then cried at the idea of her being a Turkey-maiden.

‘I will not hear of her being made to marry the wicked King’s son,’ she said. ‘Let us go at once and bring her here.’

‘I won’t listen to the idea of her being forced to marry the evil King’s son,’ she said. ‘Let’s go right now and bring her here.’

In the meantime the wicked Prince, who was very angry with Delicia, had sat himself down under a tree, and cried and howled with rage and spite until the King heard him, and cried out from the window:

In the meantime, the evil Prince, who was really mad at Delicia, had settled himself down under a tree and cried and yelled with anger and resentment until the King heard him and called out from the window:

‘What is the matter with you, that you are making all this disturbance?’

'What's wrong with you that you're causing all this commotion?'

The Prince replied:

The Prince responded:

‘It is all because our Turkey-maiden will not love me!’

‘It’s all because our Turkey-maiden won’t love me!’

‘Won’t love you? eh!’ said the King. ‘We’ll very soon see about that!’ So he called his guards and told them to go and fetch Delicia. ‘See if I don’t make her change her mind pretty soon!’ said the wicked King with a chuckle.

‘Won't love you? Huh!’ said the King. ‘We'll see about that soon enough!’ So he called his guards and ordered them to go and get Delicia. ‘Just watch me make her change her mind pretty quickly!’ said the wicked King with a chuckle.

Then the guards began to search the poultry-yard, and could find nobody there but Delicia, who, with her splendid dress and her crown of diamonds, looked such a lovely Princess that they hardly dared to speak to her. But she said to them very politely:

Then the guards started to search the poultry yard and found no one there except Delicia, who, in her stunning dress and diamond crown, looked like such a beautiful princess that they barely had the nerve to speak to her. But she addressed them very politely:

‘Pray tell me what you are looking for here?’

"Can you tell me what you're looking for here?"

‘Madam,’ they answered, ‘we are sent for an insignificant little person called Delicia.’

‘Madam,’ they replied, ‘we've been sent for a minor individual named Delicia.’

‘Alas!’ said she, ‘that is my name. What can you want with me?’

‘Oh no!’ she said, ‘that’s my name. What do you want from me?’

So the guards tied her hands and feet with thick ropes, for fear she might run away, and brought her to the King, who was waiting with his son.

So the guards tied her hands and feet with thick ropes, worried she might escape, and brought her to the King, who was waiting with his son.

When he saw her he was very much astonished at her beauty, which would have made anyone less hard-hearted sorry for her. But the wicked King only laughed and mocked at her, and cried: ‘Well, little fright, little toad! why don’t you love my son, who is far too handsome and too good for you? Make haste and begin to love him this instant, or you shall be tarred and feathered.’

When he saw her, he was really surprised by her beauty, which would have made anyone less cruel feel sorry for her. But the evil King just laughed and made fun of her, saying, "Well, little fright, little toad! Why don’t you love my son, who is way too handsome and too good for you? Hurry up and start loving him right now, or you'll be tarred and feathered."

Then the poor little Princess, shaking with terror, went down on her knees, crying:

Then the poor little Princess, trembling with fear, dropped to her knees, crying:

‘Oh, don’t tar and feather me, please! It would be so uncomfortable. Let me have two or three days to make up my mind, and then you shall do as you like with me.’

‘Oh, please don’t punish me like that! It would be so uncomfortable. Give me two or three days to think it over, and then you can do whatever you want with me.’

The wicked Prince would have liked very much to see her tarred and feathered, but the King ordered that she should be shut up in a dark dungeon. It was just at this moment that the Queen and the Fairy arrived in the flying chariot, and the Queen was dreadfully distressed at the turn affairs had taken, and said miserably that she was destined to be unfortunate all her days. But the Fairy bade her take courage.

The wicked Prince would have loved to see her tarred and feathered, but the King ordered that she be locked up in a dark dungeon. Just then, the Queen and the Fairy arrived in the flying chariot, and the Queen was terribly upset about how things had turned out, saying sadly that she was meant to be unlucky for the rest of her life. But the Fairy told her to stay strong.

‘I’ll pay them out yet,’ said she, nodding her head with an air of great determination.

“I’ll pay them back someday,” she said, nodding her head with a look of strong determination.

That very same night, as soon as the wicked King had gone to bed, the Fairy changed herself into the little mouse, and creeping up on to his pillow nibbled his ear, so that he squealed out quite loudly and turned over on his other side; but that was no good, for the little mouse only set to work and gnawed away at the second ear until it hurt more than the first one.

That very same night, as soon as the evil King fell asleep, the Fairy transformed into a little mouse, scurried up to his pillow, and nibbled his ear, making him squeal loudly and roll over to his other side. But that didn’t help, because the little mouse just started gnawing on the second ear until it hurt even more than the first one.

Then the King cried ‘Murder!’ and ‘Thieves!’ and all his guards ran to see what was the matter, but they could find nothing and nobody, for the little mouse had run off to the Prince’s room and was serving him in exactly the same way. All night long she ran from one to the other, until at last, driven quite frantic by terror and want of sleep, the King rushed out of the palace crying:

Then the King shouted "Murder!" and "Thieves!" and all his guards rushed to see what was going on, but they couldn't find anything or anyone, because the little mouse had darted off to the Prince's room and was helping him in the exact same way. All night long she scurried back and forth between them, until finally, completely overwhelmed by fear and lack of sleep, the King stormed out of the palace shouting:

‘Help! help! I am pursued by rats.’

‘Help! Help! I’m being chased by rats!’

The Prince when he heard this got up also, and ran after the King, and they had not gone far when they both fell into the river and were never heard of again.

The Prince, upon hearing this, got up and ran after the King. They hadn’t gone far when they both fell into the river and were never seen again.

Then the good Fairy ran to tell the Queen, and they went together to the black dungeon where Delicia was imprisoned. The Fairy touched each door with her wand, and it sprang open instantly, but they had to go through forty before they came to the Princess, who was sitting on the floor looking very dejected. But when the Queen rushed in, and kissed her twenty times in a minute, and laughed, and cried, and told Delicia all her history, the Princess was wild with delight. Then the Fairy showed her all the wonderful dresses and jewels she had brought for her, and said:

Then the good Fairy hurried to tell the Queen, and they went together to the dark dungeon where Delicia was locked up. The Fairy touched each door with her wand, and it opened instantly, but they had to pass through forty doors before they reached the Princess, who was sitting on the floor looking very sad. But when the Queen rushed in, kissed her twenty times in a minute, laughed, cried, and shared Delicia's entire story, the Princess was overjoyed. Then the Fairy showed her all the amazing dresses and jewels she had brought for her, and said:

‘Don’t let us waste time; we must go and harangue the people.’

‘Let’s not waste time; we need to go and rally the people.’

So she walked first, looking very serious and dignified, and wearing a dress the train of which was at least ten ells long. Behind her came the Queen wearing a blue velvet robe embroidered with gold, and a diamond crown that was brighter than the sun itself. Last of all walked Delicia, who was so beautiful that it was nothing short of marvellous.

So she walked ahead, looking very serious and dignified, in a dress with a train that was at least ten yards long. Behind her came the Queen, wearing a blue velvet robe embroidered with gold and a diamond crown that sparkled brighter than the sun. Finally, Delicia walked last, and her beauty was nothing short of amazing.

They proceeded through the streets, returning the salutations of all they met, great or small, and all the people turned and followed them, wondering who these noble ladies could be.

They walked through the streets, responding to the greetings of everyone they encountered, whether important or not, and all the people turned and followed them, curious about who these distinguished women might be.

When the audience hall was quite full, the Fairy said to the subjects of the Wicked King that if they would accept Delicia, who was the daughter of the Jolly King, as their Queen, she would undertake to find a suitable husband for her, and would promise that during their reign there should be nothing but rejoicing and merry-making, and all dismal things should be entirely banished. Upon this the people cried with one accord, ‘We will, we will! we have been gloomy and miserable too long already.’ And they all took hands and danced round the Queen, and Delicia, and the good Fairy, singing: ‘Yes, yes; we will, we will!’

When the audience hall was nearly full, the Fairy told the subjects of the Wicked King that if they accepted Delicia, the daughter of the Jolly King, as their Queen, she would find a suitable husband for her and guarantee that their reign would be filled with joy and celebration, banishing all sadness completely. The people shouted in unison, "We will, we will! We've been gloomy and miserable for too long!" They all joined hands and danced around the Queen, Delicia, and the good Fairy, singing, "Yes, yes; we will, we will!"

Then there were feasts and fireworks in every street in the town, and early the next morning the Fairy, who had been all over the world in the night, brought back with her, in her flying chariot, the most handsome and good-tempered Prince she could find anywhere. He was so charming that Delicia loved him from the moment their eyes met, and as for him, of course he could not help thinking himself the luckiest Prince in the world. The Queen felt that she had really come to the end of her misfortunes at last, and they all lived happily ever after.[10]

Then there were parties and fireworks in every street of the town, and early the next morning the Fairy, who had traveled all over the world during the night, returned in her flying chariot with the most handsome and easygoing Prince she could find. He was so charming that Delicia fell in love with him the moment their eyes met, and of course, he couldn't help but think of himself as the luckiest Prince in the world. The Queen felt that she had finally reached the end of her misfortunes, and they all lived happily ever after.[10]

[10] La bonne petite Souris, par Madame d’Aulnoy.

[10] The Good Little Mouse, by Madame d’Aulnoy.

GRACIOSA AND PERCINET

Once upon a time there lived a King and Queen who had one charming daughter. She was so graceful and pretty and clever that she was called Graciosa, and the Queen was so fond of her that she could think of nothing else.

Once upon a time, there was a King and Queen who had a beautiful daughter. She was so graceful, pretty, and smart that they named her Graciosa, and the Queen loved her so much that she couldn’t think of anything else.

Every day she gave the Princess a lovely new frock of gold brocade, or satin, or velvet, and when she was hungry she had bowls full of sugar-plums, and at least twenty pots of jam. Everybody said she was the happiest Princess in the world. Now there lived at this same court a very rich old duchess whose name was Grumbly. She was more frightful than tongue can tell; her hair was red as fire, and she had but one eye, and that not a pretty one! Her face was as broad as a full moon, and her mouth was so large that everybody who met her would have been afraid they were going to be eaten up, only she had no teeth. As she was as cross as she was ugly, she could not bear to hear everyone saying how pretty and how charming Graciosa was; so she presently went away from the court to her own castle, which was not far off. But if anybody who went to see her happened to mention the charming Princess, she would cry angrily:

Every day, she gave the Princess a beautiful new dress made of gold brocade, satin, or velvet, and whenever she got hungry, she had bowls full of candy and at least twenty jars of jam. Everyone said she was the happiest Princess in the world. Now, at this same court lived a very wealthy old duchess named Grumbly. She was more horrifying than words can describe; her hair was as red as fire, and she had only one eye, and it was not a pretty one! Her face was as round as a full moon, and her mouth was so big that anyone who met her would have been afraid they were about to be eaten, except she had no teeth. Since she was as grumpy as she was ugly, she couldn’t stand hearing everyone rave about how pretty and charming Graciosa was; so she eventually left the court to return to her castle, which was not far away. But if anyone who visited her happened to mention the lovely Princess, she would shout angrily:

‘It’s not true that she is lovely. I have more beauty in my little finger than she has in her whole body.’

“It’s not true that she’s beautiful. I have more beauty in my little finger than she has in her whole body.”

Soon after this, to the great grief of the Princess, the Queen was taken ill and died, and the King became so melancholy that for a whole year he shut himself up in his palace. At last his physicians, fearing that he would fall ill, ordered that he should go out and amuse himself; so a hunting party was arranged, but as it was very hot weather the King soon got tired, and said he would dismount and rest at a castle which they were passing.

Soon after this, to the great sadness of the Princess, the Queen fell ill and passed away, leaving the King so heartbroken that he locked himself away in his palace for an entire year. Eventually, his doctors, worried that he might get sick himself, insisted that he go out and find some entertainment. A hunting trip was organized, but since it was very hot, the King quickly grew weary and said he wanted to get off his horse and rest at a castle they were passing by.

This happened to be the Duchess Grumbly’s castle, and when she heard that the King was coming she went out to meet him, and said that the cellar was the coolest place in the whole castle if he would condescend to come down into it. So down they went together, and the King seeing about two hundred great casks ranged side by side, asked if it was only for herself that she had this immense store of wine.

This was the Duchess Grumbly’s castle, and when she learned that the King was coming, she went out to meet him and said that the cellar was the coolest spot in the whole castle if he would come down to see it. So they went down together, and when the King saw around two hundred large casks lined up side by side, he asked if this huge supply of wine was just for her.

‘Yes, sire,’ answered she, ‘it is for myself alone, but I shall be most happy to let you taste some of it. Which do you like, canary, St. Julien, champagne, hermitage sack, raisin, or cider?’

"Yes, sir," she replied, "it's just for me, but I would be more than happy to let you have some. Which do you prefer—canary, St. Julien, champagne, hermitage sack, raisin, or cider?"

‘Well,’ said the King, ‘since you are so kind as to ask me, I prefer champagne to anything else.’

'Well,' said the King, 'since you kindly asked, I prefer champagne over anything else.'

Then Duchess Grumbly took up a little hammer and tapped upon the cask twice, and out came at least a thousand crowns.

Then Duchess Grumbly picked up a small hammer and tapped on the cask twice, and out came at least a thousand crowns.

‘What’s the meaning of this?’ said she smiling.

"What's going on?" she said, smiling.

Then she tapped the next cask, and out came a bushel of gold pieces.

Then she tapped the next barrel, and a bushel of gold coins spilled out.

‘I don’t understand this at all,’ said the Duchess, smiling more than before.

“I don’t get this at all,” said the Duchess, smiling even more than before.

Then she went on to the third cask, tap, tap, and out came such a stream of diamonds and pearls that the ground was covered with them.

Then she moved to the third cask, tap, tap, and a stream of diamonds and pearls poured out, covering the ground.

‘Ah!’ she cried, ‘this is altogether beyond my comprehension, sire. Someone must have stolen my good wine and put all this rubbish in its place.’

‘Ah!’ she exclaimed, ‘this is completely beyond my understanding, your majesty. Someone must have taken my good wine and replaced it with all this junk.’

‘Rubbish, do you call it, Madam Grumbly?’ cried the King. ‘Rubbish! why there is enough there to buy ten kingdoms.’

“Rubbish, is that what you call it, Madam Grumbly?” exclaimed the King. “Rubbish! There’s enough there to buy ten kingdoms.”

‘Well,’ said she, ‘you must know that all those casks are full of gold and jewels, and if you like to marry me it shall all be yours.’

‘Well,’ she said, ‘you should know that all those barrels are filled with gold and jewels, and if you want to marry me, it will all be yours.’

Now the King loved money more than anything else in the world, so he cried joyfully:

Now the King loved money more than anything else, so he shouted with joy:

‘Marry you? why with all my heart! to-morrow if you like.’

'Marry you? Absolutely! Tomorrow works for me, if that's good with you.'

‘But I make one condition,’ said the Duchess; ‘I must have entire control of your daughter to do as I please with her.’

‘But I have one condition,’ said the Duchess; ‘I need complete control over your daughter to do whatever I want with her.’

‘Oh certainly, you shall have your own way; let us shake hands upon the bargain,’ said the King.

‘Oh definitely, you can have your way; let’s shake on the deal,’ said the King.

So they shook hands and went up out of the cellar of treasure together, and the Duchess locked the door and gave the key to the King.

So they shook hands and went up out of the treasure cellar together, and the Duchess locked the door and handed the key to the King.

When he got back to his own palace Graciosa ran out to meet him, and asked if he had had good sport.

When he returned to his palace, Graciosa ran out to greet him and asked if he had a good time.

‘I have caught a dove,’ answered he.

‘I’ve caught a dove,’ he replied.

‘Oh! do give it to me,’ said the Princess, ‘and I will keep it and take care of it.’

‘Oh! Please give it to me,’ said the Princess, ‘and I will keep it safe and take care of it.’

‘I can hardly do that,’ said he, ‘for, to speak more plainly, I mean that I met the Duchess Grumbly, and have promised to marry her.’

"I can hardly do that," he said, "because, to be honest, I met Duchess Grumbly and promised to marry her."

‘And you call her a dove?’ cried the Princess. ‘I should have called her a screech owl.’

‘And you call her a dove?’ yelled the Princess. ‘I should have called her a screech owl.’

‘Hold your tongue,’ said the King, very crossly. ‘I intend you to behave prettily to her. So now go and make yourself fit to be seen, as I am going to take you to visit her.’

‘Be quiet,’ the King said, quite angrily. ‘I expect you to be nice to her. So now go and get yourself presentable, as I’m going to take you to see her.’

So the Princess went very sorrowfully to her own room, and her nurse, seeing her tears, asked what was vexing her.

So the Princess went sadly to her room, and her nurse, noticing her tears, asked what was bothering her.

‘Alas! who would not be vexed?’ answered she, ‘for the King intends to marry again, and has chosen for his new bride my enemy, the hideous Duchess Grumbly.’

‘Oh no! Who wouldn’t be upset?’ she replied, ‘because the King plans to marry again, and he has picked my enemy, the ugly Duchess Grumbly, as his new bride.’

‘Oh, well!’ answered the nurse, ‘you must remember that you are a Princess, and are expected to set a good example in making the best of whatever happens. You must promise me not to let the Duchess see how much you dislike her.’

‘Oh, well!’ said the nurse, ‘you have to remember that you’re a Princess, and you’re supposed to set a good example by making the best of any situation. You need to promise me that you won’t let the Duchess see how much you dislike her.’

At first the Princess would not promise, but the nurse showed her so many good reasons for it that in the end she agreed to be amiable to her step-mother.

At first, the Princess was hesitant to promise, but the nurse presented her with so many valid reasons that eventually she agreed to be kind to her stepmother.

Then the nurse dressed her in a robe of pale green and gold brocade, and combed out her long fair hair till it floated round her like a golden mantle, and put on her head a crown of roses and jasmine with emerald leaves.

Then the nurse dressed her in a light green and gold brocade robe, combed out her long blonde hair until it flowed around her like a golden cloak, and placed a crown of roses and jasmine with emerald leaves on her head.

When she was ready nobody could have been prettier, but she still could not help looking sad.

When she was all set, no one could have looked more beautiful, but she still couldn't shake off her sadness.

Meanwhile the Duchess Grumbly was also occupied in attiring herself. She had one of her shoe heels made an inch or so higher than the other, that she might not limp so much, and put in a cunningly made glass eye in the place of the one she had lost. She dyed her red hair black, and painted her face. Then she put on a gorgeous robe of lilac satin lined with blue, and a yellow petticoat trimmed with violet ribbons, and because she had heard that queens always rode into their new dominions, she ordered a horse to be made ready for her to ride.

Meanwhile, Duchess Grumbly was busy getting ready. She had one of her shoe heels made slightly higher than the other so she wouldn't limp as much, and she replaced the eye she had lost with a cleverly crafted glass one. She dyed her red hair black and put on some makeup. Then she wore an extravagant lilac satin gown lined with blue, along with a yellow petticoat adorned with violet ribbons. Since she heard that queens always rode into their new territories, she had a horse prepared for her to ride.

While Graciosa was waiting until the King should be ready to set out, she went down all alone through the garden into a little wood, where she sat down upon a mossy bank and began to think. And her thoughts were so doleful that very soon she began to cry, and she cried, and cried, and forgot all about going back to the palace, until she suddenly saw a handsome page standing before her. He was dressed in green, and the cap which he held in his hand was adorned with white plumes. When Graciosa looked at him he went down on one knee, and said to her:

While Graciosa was waiting for the King to get ready to leave, she wandered alone through the garden into a small forest, where she sat down on a mossy bank and began to think. Her thoughts were so sad that she soon started to cry, and she cried and cried, forgetting all about returning to the palace, until she suddenly noticed a handsome page standing in front of her. He was dressed in green, and the cap he held in his hand was decorated with white feathers. When Graciosa looked at him, he knelt down and said to her:

‘Princess, the King awaits you.’

"Princess, the King is waiting for you."

The Princess was surprised, and, if the truth must be told, very much delighted at the appearance of this charming page, whom she could not remember to have seen before. Thinking he might belong to the household of the Duchess, she said:

The Princess was surprised, and to be honest, quite delighted by the appearance of this charming page, who she couldn't remember seeing before. Thinking he might belong to the Duchess’s household, she said:

‘How long have you been one of the King’s pages?’

‘How long have you been a page for the King?’

‘I am not in the service of the King, madam,’ answered he, ‘but in yours.’

‘I’m not serving the King, ma’am,’ he replied, ‘but you.’

‘In mine?’ said the Princess with great surprise. ‘Then how is it that I have never seen you before?’

“In mine?” said the Princess, clearly surprised. “Then how come I’ve never seen you before?”

‘Ah, Princess!’ said he, ‘I have never before dared to present myself to you, but now the King’s marriage threatens you with so many dangers that I have resolved to tell you at once how much I love you already, and I trust that in time I may win your regard. I am Prince Percinet, of whose riches you may have heard, and whose fairy gift will, I hope, be of use to you in all your difficulties, if you will permit me to accompany you under this disguise.’

‘Ah, Princess!’ he said, ‘I’ve never had the courage to approach you before, but now that the King’s marriage poses so many threats to you, I’ve decided to confess how much I already love you, and I hope that one day I can earn your affection. I am Prince Percinet, known for my wealth, and I believe my magical gift can help you with your challenges, if you allow me to accompany you in this disguise.’

‘Ah, Percinet!’ cried the Princess, ‘is it really you? I have so often heard of you and wished to see you. If you will indeed be my friend, I shall not be afraid of that wicked old Duchess any more.’

‘Oh, Percinet!’ exclaimed the Princess, ‘is it really you? I've heard about you so many times and have wanted to meet you. If you’ll truly be my friend, I won’t be afraid of that terrible old Duchess anymore.’

So they went back to the palace together, and there Graciosa found a beautiful horse which Percinet had brought for her to ride. As it was very spirited he led it by the bridle, and this arrangement enabled him to turn and look at the Princess often, which he did not fail to do. Indeed, she was so pretty that it was a real pleasure to look at her. When the horse which the Duchess was to ride appeared beside Graciosa’s, it looked no better than an old cart horse, and as to their trappings, there was simply no comparison between them, as the Princess’s saddle and bridle were one glittering mass of diamonds. The King had so many other things to think of that he did not notice this, but all his courtiers were entirely taken up with admiring the Princess and her charming Page in green, who was more handsome and distinguished-looking than all the rest of the court put together.

So they went back to the palace together, and there Graciosa found a beautiful horse that Percinet had brought for her to ride. Since it was very spirited, he led it by the bridle, which allowed him to turn and look at the Princess often, and he didn't miss the chance to do so. In fact, she was so beautiful that it was a real pleasure to look at her. When the horse that the Duchess was going to ride appeared alongside Graciosa’s, it looked no better than an old cart horse, and their saddles and bridles were incomparable, as the Princess’s were covered in glittering diamonds. The King had so many other things on his mind that he didn’t notice this, but all his courtiers were completely captivated by the Princess and her charming Page in green, who was more handsome and distinguished-looking than everyone else at court combined.

When they met the Duchess Grumbly she was seated in an open carriage trying in vain to look dignified. The King and the Princess saluted her, and her horse was brought forward for her to mount. But when she saw Graciosa’s she cried angrily:

When they met Duchess Grumbly, she was sitting in an open carriage, trying unsuccessfully to look dignified. The King and the Princess greeted her, and her horse was brought up for her to get on. But when she saw Graciosa’s, she shouted angrily:

‘If that child is to have a better horse than mine, I will go back to my own castle this very minute. What is the good of being a Queen if one is to be slighted like this?’

‘If that kid is going to have a better horse than mine, I’m heading back to my own castle right now. What’s the point of being a Queen if I’m going to be treated like this?’

Upon this the King commanded Graciosa to dismount and to beg the Duchess to honour her by mounting her horse. The Princess obeyed in silence, and the Duchess, without looking at her or thanking her, scrambled up upon the beautiful horse, where she sat looking like a bundle of clothes, and eight officers had to hold her up for fear she should fall off.

Upon this, the King instructed Graciosa to get off her horse and to ask the Duchess to honor her by getting on her horse. The Princess complied quietly, and the Duchess, without acknowledging her or expressing gratitude, awkwardly climbed onto the beautiful horse, sitting in a way that made her look like a pile of clothes, while eight officers had to support her to prevent her from falling off.

Even then she was not satisfied, and was still grumbling and muttering, so they asked her what was the matter.

Even then she wasn't satisfied and kept grumbling and muttering, so they asked her what was wrong.

‘I wish that Page in green to come and lead the horse, as he did when Graciosa rode it,’ said she very sharply.

"I wish that Page in green would come and lead the horse like he did when Graciosa rode it," she said sharply.

And the King ordered the Page to come and lead the Queen’s horse. Percinet and the Princess looked at one another, but said never a word, and then he did as the King commanded, and the procession started in great pomp. The Duchess was greatly elated, and as she sat there in state would not have wished to change places even with Graciosa. But at the moment when it was least expected the beautiful horse began to plunge and rear and kick, and finally to run away at such a pace that it was impossible to stop him.

And the King told the Page to come and lead the Queen’s horse. Percinet and the Princess exchanged glances but didn't say anything, and then he followed the King’s order, and the procession began with great flair. The Duchess was very pleased, and as she sat there in her grandeur, she wouldn’t have wanted to swap places even with Graciosa. But just when it was least expected, the beautiful horse started to jump, rear up, and kick, eventually taking off at such a speed that it couldn’t be stopped.

At first the Duchess clung to the saddle, but she was very soon thrown off and fell in a heap among the stones and thorns, and there they found her, shaken to a jelly, and collected what was left of her as if she had been a broken glass. Her bonnet was here and her shoes there, her face was scratched, and her fine clothes were covered with mud. Never was a bride seen in such a dismal plight. They carried her back to the palace and put her to bed, but as soon as she recovered enough to be able to speak, she began to scold and rage, and declared that the whole affair was Graciosa’s fault, that she had contrived it on purpose to try and get rid of her, and that if the King would not have her punished, she would go back to her castle and enjoy her riches by herself.

At first, the Duchess held onto the saddle, but she was soon thrown off and landed in a heap among the stones and thorns. There they found her, shaken up, and gathered what was left of her as if she were broken glass. Her bonnet was here and her shoes were there, her face was scratched, and her nice clothes were covered in mud. Never had a bride been seen in such a miserable state. They took her back to the palace and put her to bed, but as soon as she felt well enough to speak, she started to scold and rage, claiming the whole situation was Graciosa’s fault, that she had planned it on purpose to try to get rid of her, and that if the King wouldn’t punish her, she would go back to her castle and enjoy her wealth by herself.

At this the King was terribly frightened, for he did not at all want to lose all those barrels of gold and jewels. So he hastened to appease the Duchess, and told her she might punish Graciosa in any way she pleased.

At this, the King was really scared, because he definitely didn’t want to lose all those barrels of gold and jewels. So he quickly tried to calm the Duchess and told her she could punish Graciosa however she wanted.

Thereupon she sent for Graciosa, who turned pale and trembled at the summons, for she guessed that it promised nothing agreeable for her. She looked all about for Percinet, but he was nowhere to be seen; so she had no choice but to go to the Duchess Grumbly’s room. She had hardly got inside the door when she was seized by four waiting women, who looked so tall and strong and cruel that the Princess shuddered at the sight of them, and still more when she saw them arming themselves with great bundles of rods, and heard the Duchess call out to them from her bed to beat the Princess without mercy. Poor Graciosa wished miserably that Percinet could only know what was happening and come to rescue her. But no sooner did they begin to beat her than she found, to her great relief, that the rods had changed to bundles of peacock’s feathers, and though the Duchess’s women went on till they were so tired that they could no longer raise their arms from their sides, yet she was not hurt in the least. However, the Duchess thought she must be black and blue after such a beating; so Graciosa, when she was released, pretended to feel very bad, and went away into her own room, where she told her nurse all that had happened, and then the nurse left her, and when the Princess turned round there stood Percinet beside her. She thanked him gratefully for helping her so cleverly, and they laughed and were very merry over the way they had taken in the Duchess and her waiting-maids; but Percinet advised her still to pretend to be ill for a few days, and after promising to come to her aid whenever she needed him, he disappeared as suddenly as he had come.

Then she called for Graciosa, who turned pale and trembled at the request, knowing it likely didn’t bode well for her. She looked around for Percinet, but he was nowhere to be found. With no other option, she walked into Duchess Grumbly’s room. As soon as she entered, four waiting women grabbed her. They looked so tall, strong, and cruel that the Princess shuddered at the sight, especially when she saw them arming themselves with large bundles of rods and heard the Duchess yell from her bed to beat the Princess without mercy. Poor Graciosa desperately wished that Percinet could know what was happening and come to save her. But as soon as they started beating her, she was relieved to find that the rods had turned into bundles of peacock feathers. Even though the Duchess’s women continued until they were too tired to lift their arms, she wasn’t hurt at all. However, the Duchess assumed she must be bruised after such a beating; so when Graciosa was released, she pretended to feel very bad and went to her own room. There she told her nurse everything that had happened. After the nurse left, Graciosa turned around and found Percinet standing beside her. She thanked him sincerely for helping her so cleverly, and they both laughed and felt merry about how they had outsmarted the Duchess and her maids. But Percinet advised her to keep pretending to be ill for a few days, and after promising to come to her aid whenever she needed him, he disappeared as suddenly as he had come.

The Duchess was so delighted at the idea that Graciosa was really ill, that she herself recovered twice as fast as she would have done otherwise, and the wedding was held with great magnificence. Now as the King knew that, above all other things, the Queen loved to be told that she was beautiful, he ordered that her portrait should be painted, and that a tournament should be held, at which all the bravest knights of his court should maintain against all comers that Grumbly was the most beautiful princess in the world.

The Duchess was so thrilled at the thought that Graciosa was genuinely sick that she recovered twice as quickly as she would have otherwise, and the wedding took place with grand splendor. Since the King knew that the Queen loved being told she was beautiful more than anything else, he commanded that her portrait be painted, and that a tournament be held, where all the bravest knights from his court would defend the claim that Grumbly was the most beautiful princess in the world against anyone who challenged it.

Numbers of knights came from far and wide to accept the challenge, and the hideous Queen sat in great state in a balcony hung with cloth of gold to watch the contests, and Graciosa had to stand up behind her, where her loveliness was so conspicuous that the combatants could not keep their eyes off her. But the Queen was so vain that she thought all their admiring glances were for herself, especially as, in spite of the badness of their cause, the King’s knights were so brave that they were the victors in every combat.

Knights from all over came to take on the challenge, and the ugly Queen sat in her grand balcony draped in golden fabric to watch the tournaments. Graciosa had to stand behind her, and her beauty was so striking that the fighters couldn’t take their eyes off her. But the Queen was so full of herself that she believed all their admiring looks were meant for her, especially since, despite being on the wrong side, the King’s knights fought bravely and won every battle.

However, when nearly all the strangers had been defeated, a young unknown knight presented himself. He carried a portrait, enclosed in a bow encrusted with diamonds, and he declared himself willing to maintain against them all that the Queen was the ugliest creature in the world, and that the Princess whose portrait he carried was the most beautiful.

However, when almost all the strangers had been defeated, a young unknown knight stepped forward. He held a portrait, set in a frame decorated with diamonds, and announced that he was willing to challenge everyone, claiming that the Queen was the ugliest person in the world and that the Princess in the portrait he held was the most beautiful.

So one by one the knights came out against him, and one by one he vanquished them all, and then he opened the box, and said that, to console them, he would show them the portrait of his Queen of Beauty, and when he did so everyone recognised the Princess Graciosa. The unknown knight then saluted her gracefully and retired, without telling his name to anybody. But Graciosa had no difficulty in guessing that it was Percinet.

So one by one, the knights faced him, and one by one, he defeated them all. Then he opened the box and said that, to comfort them, he would show them the portrait of his Queen of Beauty. When he did, everyone recognized Princess Graciosa. The unknown knight then bowed to her gracefully and left, without revealing his name to anyone. But Graciosa had no trouble figuring out that it was Percinet.

As to the Queen, she was so furiously angry that she could hardly speak; but she soon recovered her voice, and overwhelmed Graciosa with a torrent of reproaches.

As for the Queen, she was so incredibly angry that she could barely speak; but she quickly found her voice and bombarded Graciosa with a flood of accusations.

‘What!’ she said, ‘do you dare to dispute with me for the prize of beauty, and expect me to endure this insult to my knights? But I will not bear it, proud Princess. I will have my revenge.’

‘What!’ she said, ‘do you really think you can argue with me over the title of beauty and expect me to accept this insult to my knights? But I won’t stand for it, arrogant Princess. I will get my revenge.’

‘I assure you, Madam,’ said the Princess, ‘that I had nothing to do with it and am quite willing that you shall be declared Queen of Beauty

‘I assure you, ma'am,’ said the Princess, ‘that I had nothing to do with it and I’m completely fine with you being declared Queen of Beauty.’

‘Ah! you are pleased to jest, popinjay!’ said the Queen, ‘but it will be my turn soon!’

‘Oh! You're enjoying the joke, show-off!’ said the Queen, ‘but I'll have my moment soon!’

The King was speedily told what had happened, and how the Princess was in terror of the angry Queen, but he only said: ‘The Queen must do as she pleases. Graciosa belongs to her!’

The King was quickly informed about what had happened and how the Princess was terrified of the angry Queen, but he just said, “The Queen can do whatever she wants. Graciosa is hers!”

The wicked Queen waited impatiently until night fell, and then she ordered her carriage to be brought. Graciosa, much against her will, was forced into it, and away they drove, and never stopped until they reached a great forest, a hundred leagues from the palace. This forest was so gloomy, and so full of lions, tigers, bears and wolves, that nobody dared pass through it even by daylight, and here they set down the unhappy Princess in the middle of the black night, and left her in spite of all her tears and entreaties. The Princess stood quite still at first from sheer bewilderment, but when the last sound of the retreating carriages died away in the distance she began to run aimlessly hither and thither, sometimes knocking herself against a tree, sometimes tripping over a stone, fearing every minute that she would be eaten up by the lions. Presently she was too tired to advance another step, so she threw herself down upon the ground and cried miserably:

The wicked Queen waited impatiently for night to fall, then she had her carriage brought to her. Graciosa, though she didn't want to, was forced into it, and they drove away, not stopping until they reached a dark forest a hundred miles from the palace. This forest was so dreary and filled with lions, tigers, bears, and wolves that no one dared to go through it, even during the day. They left the poor Princess there in the pitch-black night, ignoring her tears and pleas. At first, the Princess stood still in shock, but when the sound of the departing carriages faded away, she started running around aimlessly, sometimes bumping into a tree and sometimes tripping over a stone, terrified that the lions would eat her. Eventually, she was too exhausted to keep going, so she collapsed on the ground and cried hopelessly:

‘Oh, Percinet! where are you? Have you forgotten me altogether?’

‘Oh, Percinet! Where are you? Have you completely forgotten about me?’

She had hardly spoken when all the forest was lighted up with a sudden glow. Every tree seemed to be sending out a soft radiance, which was clearer than moonlight and softer than daylight, and at the end of a long avenue of trees opposite to her the Princess saw a palace of clear crystal which blazed like the sun. At that moment a slight sound behind her made her start round, and there stood Percinet himself.

She had barely spoken when the entire forest lit up with a sudden glow. Every tree seemed to emit a gentle light that was brighter than moonlight and softer than daylight, and at the end of a long row of trees in front of her, the Princess spotted a crystal palace that shone like the sun. Just then, a faint sound behind her made her turn around, and there stood Percinet himself.

‘Did I frighten you, my Princess?’ said he. ‘I come to bid you welcome to our fairy palace, in the name of the Queen, my mother, who is prepared to love you as much as I do.’ The Princess joyfully mounted with him into a little sledge, drawn by two stags, which bounded off and drew them swiftly to the wonderful palace, where the Queen received her with the greatest kindness, and a splendid banquet was served at once. Graciosa was so happy to have found Percinet, and to have escaped from the gloomy forest and all its terrors, that she was very hungry and very merry, and they were a gay party. After supper they went into another lovely room, where the crystal walls were covered with pictures, and the Princess saw with great surprise that her own history was represented, even down to the moment when Percinet found her in the forest.

“Did I scare you, my Princess?” he asked. “I’m here to welcome you to our fairy palace, on behalf of the Queen, my mother, who is ready to love you just as much as I do.” The Princess happily climbed into a small sledge pulled by two stags, which took off and whisked them away to the magnificent palace, where the Queen greeted her warmly, and a lavish feast was served right away. Graciosa was so thrilled to have found Percinet and to have escaped from the dark forest and all its fears that she felt very hungry and very cheerful, and they had a lively gathering. After dinner, they moved into another beautiful room, where the crystal walls were adorned with paintings, and the Princess was amazed to see her own story depicted, right up to the moment when Percinet discovered her in the forest.

‘Your painters must indeed be diligent,’ she said, pointing out the last picture to the Prince.

“Your painters really need to be hardworking,” she said, pointing to the last painting for the Prince.

‘They are obliged to be, for I will not have anything forgotten that happens to you,’ he answered.

“They have to be, because I won’t let anything that happens to you be forgotten,” he replied.

When the Princess grew sleepy, twenty-four charming maidens put her to bed in the prettiest room she had ever seen, and then sang to her so sweetly that Graciosa’s dreams were all of mermaids, and cool sea waves, and caverns, in which she wandered with Percinet; but when she woke up again her first thought was that, delightful as this fairy palace seemed to her, yet she could not stay in it, but must go back to her father. When she had been dressed by the four-and-twenty maidens in a charming robe which the Queen had sent for her, and in which she looked prettier than ever, Prince Percinet came to see her, and was bitterly disappointed when she told him what she had been thinking. He begged her to consider again how unhappy the wicked Queen would make her, and how, if she would but marry him, all the fairy palace would be hers, and his one thought would be to please her. But, in spite of everything he could say, the Princess was quite determined to go back, though he at last persuaded her to stay eight days, which were so full of pleasure and amusement that they passed like a few hours. On the last day, Graciosa, who had often felt anxious to know what was going on in her father’s palace, said to Percinet that she was sure that he could find out for her, if he would, what reason the Queen had given her father for her sudden disappearance. Percinet at first offered to send his courier to find out, but the Princess said:

When the Princess started to feel sleepy, twenty-four beautiful maidens tucked her into bed in the loveliest room she had ever seen, and then sang to her so sweetly that Graciosa dreamed of mermaids, cool ocean waves, and caverns where she wandered with Percinet. But when she woke up, her first thought was that, as lovely as this fairy palace was, she couldn't stay there and needed to return to her father. After the twenty-four maidens dressed her in a beautiful gown that the Queen had sent for her, in which she looked more stunning than ever, Prince Percinet came to visit her and was heartbroken when she shared her thoughts. He urged her to reconsider how unhappy the wicked Queen would make her, and how, if she would just marry him, the entire fairy palace would belong to her, and his only goal would be to make her happy. However, despite all his pleas, the Princess was set on leaving, although he eventually convinced her to stay for eight days. Those days were filled with such joy and fun that they flew by like just a few hours. On the final day, Graciosa, who often felt worried about what was happening in her father's palace, told Percinet that she was sure he could find out for her why the Queen had given her father an explanation for her sudden disappearance. Percinet initially offered to send his messenger to investigate, but the Princess said:

‘Oh! isn’t there a quicker way of knowing than that?’

‘Oh! isn’t there a faster way to find out than that?’

‘Very well,’ said Percinet, ‘you shall see for yourself.’

“Alright,” said Percinet, “you’ll see for yourself.”

So up they went together to the top of a very high tower, which, like the rest of the castle, was built entirely of rock-crystal.

So they went up together to the top of a very tall tower, which, like the rest of the castle, was made entirely of rock crystal.

There the Prince held Graciosa’s hand in his, and made her put the tip of her little finger into her mouth, and look towards the town, and immediately she saw the wicked Queen go to the King, and heard her say to him, ‘That miserable Princess is dead, and no great loss either. I have ordered that she shall be buried at once.’

There the Prince held Graciosa’s hand and had her put the tip of her little finger in her mouth while looking toward the town. Immediately, she saw the wicked Queen approach the King and heard her say, “That pathetic Princess is dead, and honestly, it's no great loss. I’ve ordered her to be buried right away.”

And then the Princess saw how she dressed up a log of wood and had it buried, and how the old King cried, and all the people murmured that the Queen had killed Graciosa with her cruelties, and that she ought to have her head cut off. When the Princess saw that the King was so sorry for her pretended death that he could neither eat nor drink, she cried:

And then the Princess saw how she had dressed up a log of wood and had it buried, and how the old King cried, and all the people whispered that the Queen had killed Graciosa with her harshness, and that she deserved to have her head cut off. When the Princess saw that the King was so upset about her fake death that he could neither eat nor drink, she cried:

‘Ah, Percinet! take me back quickly if you love me.’

‘Oh, Percinet! Please take me back quickly if you love me.’

And so, though he did not want to at all, he was obliged to promise that he would let her go.

And so, even though he really didn't want to, he had to promise that he would let her go.

‘You may not regret me, Princess,’ he said sadly, ‘for I fear that you do not love me well enough; but I foresee that you will more than once regret that you left this fairy palace where we have been so happy.’

‘You might not regret me, Princess,’ he said sadly, ‘because I’m afraid you don’t love me enough; but I can see that you’ll regret leaving this fairy palace where we’ve been so happy more than once.’

But, in spite of all he could say, she bade farewell to the Queen, his mother, and prepared to set out; so Percinet, very unwillingly, brought the little sledge with the stags and she mounted beside him. But they had hardly gone twenty yards when a tremendous noise behind her made Graciosa look back, and she saw the palace of crystal fly into a million splinters, like the spray of a fountain, and vanish.

But despite everything he said, she said goodbye to the Queen, his mother, and got ready to leave; so Percinet, very reluctantly, brought the little sled with the stags and she climbed in beside him. But they had hardly gone twenty yards when an enormous noise behind her made Graciosa turn around, and she saw the crystal palace explode into a million shards, like the spray of a fountain, and disappear.

‘Oh, Percinet!’ she cried, ‘what has happened? The palace is gone.’

‘Oh, Percinet!’ she exclaimed, ‘what happened? The palace is gone.’

‘Yes,’ he answered, ‘my palace is a thing of the past; you will see it again, but not until after you have been buried.’

‘Yes,’ he replied, ‘my palace is a thing of the past; you will see it again, but not until after you’ve been buried.’

‘Now you are angry with me,’ said Graciosa in her most coaxing voice, ‘though after all I am more to be pitied than you are.’

“Now you’re upset with me,” Graciosa said in her sweetest voice, “but really, I’m more to be pitied than you are.”

When they got near the palace the Prince made the sledge and themselves invisible, so the Princess got in unobserved, and ran up to the great hall where the King was sitting all by himself. At first he was very much startled by Graciosa’s sudden appearance, but she told him how the Queen had left her out in the forest, and how she had caused a log of wood to be buried. The King, who did not know what to think, sent quickly and had it dug up, and sure enough it was as the Princess had said. Then he caressed Graciosa, and made her sit down to supper with him, and they were as happy as possible. But someone had by this time told the wicked Queen that Graciosa had come back, and was at supper with the King, and in she flew in a terrible fury. The poor old King quite trembled before her, and when she declared that Graciosa was not the Princess at all, but a wicked impostor, and that if the King did not give her up at once she would go back to her own castle and never see him again, he had not a word to say, and really seemed to believe that it was not Graciosa after all. So the Queen in great triumph sent for her waiting women, who dragged the unhappy Princess away and shut her up in a garret; they took away all her jewels and her pretty dress, and gave her a rough cotton frock, wooden shoes, and a little cloth cap. There was some straw in a corner, which was all she had for a bed, and they gave her a very little bit of black bread to eat. In this miserable plight Graciosa did indeed regret the fairy palace, and she would have called Percinet to her aid, only she felt sure he was still vexed with her for leaving him, and thought that she could not expect him to come.

When they got close to the palace, the Prince made the sledge and themselves invisible, so the Princess got in without being seen and rushed to the great hall where the King was sitting all alone. At first, he was really surprised by Graciosa’s sudden appearance, but she explained how the Queen had left her out in the forest and how she made sure a log of wood was buried. The King, unsure of what to think, quickly sent someone to dig it up, and sure enough, it was just as the Princess said. Then he comforted Graciosa, made her sit down to supper with him, and they were as happy as could be. However, someone had by now informed the wicked Queen that Graciosa had returned and was having supper with the King, and she stormed in, furious. The poor old King trembled before her, and when she claimed that Graciosa was not the real Princess but a wicked impostor, and that if the King didn’t hand her over immediately, she would return to her own castle and never see him again, he had nothing to say and really seemed to believe it wasn't Graciosa after all. So the Queen, feeling triumphant, called for her maids, who dragged the unhappy Princess away and locked her up in a garret; they took away all her jewels and her beautiful dress, and gave her a rough cotton frock, wooden shoes, and a little cloth cap. There was some straw in a corner for her bed, and they gave her a tiny bit of black bread to eat. In this miserable situation, Graciosa truly missed the fairy palace, and she would have called Percinet for help but felt certain he was still upset with her for leaving him and thought it was unlikely he would come.

Meanwhile the Queen had sent for an old Fairy, as malicious as herself, and said to her:

Meanwhile, the Queen had summoned an old Fairy, just as spiteful as she was, and said to her:

‘You must find me some task for this fine Princess which she cannot possibly do, for I mean to punish her, and if she does not do what I order, she will not be able to say that I am unjust.’ So the old Fairy said she would think it over, and come again the next day. When she returned she brought with her a skein of thread, three times as big as herself; it was so fine that a breath of air would break it, and so tangled that it was impossible to see the beginning or the end of it.

‘You need to find me a task for this lovely Princess that she can't possibly complete, because I plan to punish her, and if she doesn't do what I say, she won't be able to claim I'm being unfair.’ So the old Fairy said she'd think about it and come back the next day. When she returned, she brought a skein of thread three times her size; it was so delicate that a puff of air could snap it, and so knotted that it was impossible to find the beginning or the end.

The Queen sent for Graciosa, and said to her:

The Queen called for Graciosa and said to her:

‘Do you see this skein? Set your clumsy fingers to work upon it, for I must have it disentangled by sunset, and if you break a single thread it will be the worse for you.’ So saying she left her, locking the door behind her with three keys.

‘Do you see this skein? Get your clumsy fingers to work on it, because I need it untangled by sunset, and if you break a single thread, you'll regret it.’ With that, she left her, locking the door behind her with three keys.

The Princess stood dismayed at the sight of the terrible skein. If she did but turn it over to see where to begin, she broke a thousand threads, and not one could she disentangle. At last she threw it into the middle of the floor, crying:

The Princess stood shocked at the sight of the tangled mess. If she tried to turn it over to see where to start, she broke a thousand threads, and not one could she untangle. Finally, she threw it onto the floor, crying:

‘Oh, Percinet! this fatal skein will be the death of me if you will not forgive me and help me once more.’

‘Oh, Percinet! This terrible situation will be the end of me if you don’t forgive me and help me one more time.’

And immediately in came Percinet as easily as if he had all the keys in his own possession.

And immediately, Percinet walked in as if he held all the keys himself.

‘Here I am, Princess, as much as ever at your service,’ said he, ‘though really you are not very kind to me.’

‘Here I am, Princess, still at your service,’ he said, ‘but honestly, you aren't very nice to me.’

Then he just stroked the skein with his wand, and all the broken threads joined themselves together, and the whole skein wound itself smoothly off in the most surprising manner, and the Prince, turning to Graciosa, asked if there was nothing else that she wished him to do for her, and if the time would never come when she would wish for him for his own sake.

Then he simply waved his wand over the skein, and all the broken threads came together, wrapping the whole skein smoothly in the most surprising way. The Prince turned to Graciosa and asked if there was anything else she wanted him to do for her, and if there would ever come a time when she would want him for his own sake.

‘Don’t be vexed with me, Percinet,’ she said. ‘I am unhappy enough without that.’

“Please don’t be upset with me, Percinet,” she said. “I’m already unhappy enough without that.”

‘But why should you be unhappy, my Princess?’ cried he. ‘Only come with me and we shall be as happy as the day is long together.’

‘But why should you be unhappy, my Princess?’ he exclaimed. ‘Just come with me, and we’ll be as happy as can be together.’

‘But suppose you get tired of me?’ said Graciosa.

‘But what if you get tired of me?’ said Graciosa.

The Prince was so grieved at this want of confidence that he left her without another word.

The Prince was so upset by this lack of trust that he walked away from her without saying another word.

The wicked Queen was in such a hurry to punish Graciosa that she thought the sun would never set; and indeed it was before the appointed time that she came with her four Fairies, and as she fitted the three keys into the locks she said:

The wicked Queen was so eager to punish Graciosa that she thought the sun would never set; and indeed, she arrived with her four Fairies before the scheduled time, and as she inserted the three keys into the locks, she said:

‘I’ll venture to say that the idle minx has not done anything at all—she prefers to sit with her hands before her to keep them white.’

‘I’ll bet that the lazy girl hasn’t done anything at all—she’d rather sit with her hands in front of her to keep them looking white.’

But, as soon as she entered, Graciosa presented her with the ball of thread in perfect order, so that she had no fault to find, and could only pretend to discover that it was soiled, for which imaginary fault she gave Graciosa a blow on each cheek, that made her white and pink skin turn green and yellow. And then she sent her back to be locked into the garret once more.

But as soon as she walked in, Graciosa handed her the ball of thread in perfect condition, leaving her with no real complaints. She could only fake finding it dirty, for which made-up flaw she slapped Graciosa on each cheek, causing her fair skin to turn green and yellow. After that, she sent her back to be locked up in the attic again.

Then the Queen sent for the Fairy again and scolded her furiously. ‘Don’t make such a mistake again; find me something that it will be quite impossible for her to do,’ she said.

Then the Queen called for the Fairy again and yelled at her angrily. ‘Don’t make that mistake again; find me something that she can’t possibly do,’ she said.

So the next day the Fairy appeared with a huge barrel full of the feathers of all sorts of birds. There were nightingales, canaries, goldfinches, linnets, tomtits, parrots, owls, sparrows, doves, ostriches, bustards, peacocks, larks, partridges, and everything else that you can think of. These feathers were all mixed up in such confusion that the birds themselves could not have chosen out their own. ‘Here,’ said the Fairy, ‘is a little task which it will take all your prisoner’s skill and patience to accomplish. Tell her to pick out and lay in a separate heap the feathers of each bird. She would need to be a fairy to do it.’

So the next day, the Fairy showed up with a huge barrel full of feathers from all kinds of birds. There were nightingales, canaries, goldfinches, linnets, tomtits, parrots, owls, sparrows, doves, ostriches, bustards, peacocks, larks, partridges, and every other bird you can think of. The feathers were all mixed up in such a mess that even the birds themselves wouldn’t have been able to sort them out. ‘Here,’ said the Fairy, ‘is a little task that will take all your prisoner’s skill and patience to complete. Tell her to pick out and separate the feathers of each bird into their own piles. She would need to be a fairy to do it.’

The Queen was more than delighted at the thought of the despair this task would cause the Princess. She sent for her, and with the same threats as before locked her up with the three keys, ordering that all the feathers should be sorted by sunset. Graciosa set to work at once, but before she had taken out a dozen feathers she found that it was perfectly impossible to know one from another.

The Queen was thrilled at the thought of the despair this task would bring to the Princess. She called for her and, with the same threats as before, locked her up with the three keys, demanding that all the feathers be sorted by sunset. Graciosa got to work right away, but before she had taken out a dozen feathers, she realized it was completely impossible to tell one from another.

‘Ah! well,’ she sighed, ‘the Queen wishes to kill me, and if I must die I must. I cannot ask Percinet to help me again, for if he really loved me he would not wait till I called him, he would come without that.’

‘Ah! well,’ she sighed, ‘the Queen wants to kill me, and if I have to die, then I have to. I can’t ask Percinet for help again because if he truly loved me, he wouldn’t wait for me to call; he would come on his own.’

‘I am here, my Graciosa,’ cried Percinet, springing out of the barrel where he had been hiding. ‘How can you still doubt that I love you with all my heart?’

‘I’m here, my Graciosa,’ shouted Percinet, jumping out of the barrel where he had been hiding. ‘How can you still doubt that I love you completely?’

Then he gave three strokes of his wand upon the barrel, and all the feathers flew out in a cloud and settled down in neat little separate heaps all round the room.

Then he waved his wand three times at the barrel, and all the feathers burst out in a cloud, landing in neat little piles all around the room.

‘What should I do without you, Percinet?’ said Graciosa gratefully. But still she could not quite make up her mind to go with him and leave her father’s kingdom for ever; so she begged him to give her more time to think of it, and he had to go away disappointed once more.

‘What would I do without you, Percinet?’ Graciosa said with gratitude. But she still couldn’t fully decide to leave with him and abandon her father’s kingdom forever; so she asked him for more time to think about it, and he had to leave feeling disappointed once again.

When the wicked Queen came at sunset she was amazed and infuriated to find the task done. However, she complained that the heaps of feathers were badly arranged, and for that the Princess was beaten and sent back to her garret. Then the Queen sent for the Fairy once more, and scolded her until she was fairly terrified, and promised to go home and think of another task for Graciosa, worse than either of the others.

When the evil Queen arrived at sunset, she was shocked and furious to see the task completed. Still, she complained that the piles of feathers were poorly arranged, and because of that, the Princess was punished and sent back to her small room. Then the Queen called for the Fairy again and berated her until she was quite scared, promising to go home and come up with an even worse task for Graciosa than the previous ones.

At the end of three days she came again, bringing with her a box.

At the end of three days, she came back, bringing a box with her.

‘Tell your slave,’ said he, ‘to carry this wherever you please, but on no account to open it. She will not be able to help doing so, and then you will be quite satisfied with the result.’ So the Queen came to Graciosa, and said:

‘Tell your servant,’ he said, ‘to take this wherever you'd like, but under no circumstances should she open it. She won’t be able to resist doing so, and then you’ll be completely happy with what happens next.’ So the Queen approached Graciosa and said:

‘Carry this box to my castle, and place it upon the table in my own room. But I forbid you on pain of death to look at what it contains.’

‘Take this box to my castle and set it on the table in my room. But I warn you, under the threat of death, not to look at what’s inside.’

Graciosa set out, wearing her little cap and wooden shoes and the old cotton frock, but even in this disguise she was so beautiful that all the passers-by wondered who she could be. She had not gone far before the heat of the sun and the weight of the box tired her so much that she sat down to rest in the shade of a little wood which lay on one side of a green meadow. She was carefully holding the box upon her lap when she suddenly felt the greatest desire to open it.

Graciosa set out, wearing her little cap, wooden shoes, and the old cotton dress, but even in this outfit, she was so beautiful that everyone passing by wondered who she could be. She hadn’t gone far before the heat of the sun and the weight of the box fatigued her so much that she sat down to rest in the shade of a small wood next to a green meadow. She was carefully holding the box on her lap when she suddenly felt an overwhelming urge to open it.

‘What could possibly happen if I did?’ she said to herself. ‘I should not take anything out. I should only just see what was there.’

‘What could happen if I did?’ she thought to herself. ‘I shouldn’t take anything out. I should just see what’s there.’

And without farther hesitation she lifted the cover.

And without any further hesitation, she lifted the cover.

Instantly out came swarms of little men and women, no taller than her finger, and scattered themselves all over the meadow, singing and dancing, and playing the merriest games, so that at first Graciosa was delighted and watched them with much amusement. But presently, when she was rested and wished to go on her way, she found that, do what she would, she could not get them back into their box. If she chased them in the meadow they fled into the wood, and if she pursued them into the wood they dodged round trees and behind sprigs of moss, and with peals of elfin laughter scampered back again into the meadow.

Instantly, swarms of tiny men and women, no taller than her finger, emerged and spread out across the meadow, singing, dancing, and playing the happiest games. At first, Graciosa was thrilled and watched them with great amusement. But soon, when she was rested and wanted to continue her journey, she realized that no matter what she did, she couldn’t get them back into their box. When she chased them in the meadow, they dashed into the woods, and if she followed them into the woods, they darted around trees and hid behind patches of moss, laughing mischievously as they scampered back into the meadow.

At last, weary and terrified, she sat down and cried.

At last, exhausted and scared, she sat down and cried.

‘It is my own fault,’ she said sadly. ‘Percinet, if you can still care for such an imprudent Princess, do come and help me once more.’

‘It’s my own fault,’ she said sadly. ‘Percinet, if you can still care for such a reckless Princess, please come and help me again.’

Immediately Percinet stood before her.

Percinet stood in front of her.

‘Ah, Princess!’ he said, ‘but for the wicked Queen I fear you would never think of me at all.’

‘Oh, Princess!’ he said, ‘if it weren't for that evil Queen, I doubt you’d ever think of me.’

‘Indeed I should,’ said Graciosa; ‘I am not so ungrateful as you think. Only wait a little and I believe I shall love you quite dearly.’

‘Of course I will,’ said Graciosa; ‘I’m not as ungrateful as you think. Just give it some time and I believe I’ll come to love you very much.’

Percinet was pleased at this, and with one stroke of his wand compelled all the wilful little people to come back to their places in the box, and then rendering the Princess invisible he took her with him in his chariot to the castle.

Percinet was happy about this, and with a wave of his wand, he made all the stubborn little people return to their spots in the box. Then, making the Princess invisible, he took her with him in his carriage to the castle.

When the Princess presented herself at the door, and said that the Queen had ordered her to place the box in her own room, the governor laughed heartily at the idea.

When the Princess showed up at the door and said that the Queen had instructed her to put the box in her own room, the governor burst out laughing at the thought.

‘No, no, my little shepherdess,’ said he, ‘that is not the place for you. No wooden shoes have ever been over that floor yet.’

‘No, no, my little shepherdess,’ he said, ‘that’s not the right place for you. No wooden shoes have ever stepped on that floor yet.’

Then Graciosa begged him to give her a written message telling the Queen that he had refused to admit her. This he did, and she went back to Percinet, who was waiting for her, and they set out together for the palace. You may imagine that they did not go the shortest way, but the Princess did not find it too long, and before they parted she had promised that if the Queen was still cruel to her, and tried again to play her any spiteful trick, she would leave her and come to Percinet for ever.

Then Graciosa asked him to give her a written note telling the Queen that he had refused to let her in. He did, and she returned to Percinet, who had been waiting for her, and they headed to the palace together. You can guess they didn't take the shortest route, but the Princess didn’t mind the time it took, and before they went their separate ways, she promised that if the Queen continued to be cruel to her and tried any more nasty tricks, she would leave her and be with Percinet forever.

When the Queen saw her returning she fell upon the Fairy, whom she had kept with her, and pulled her hair, and scratched her face, and would really have killed her if a Fairy could be killed. And when the Princess presented the letter and the box she threw them both upon the fire without opening them, and looked very much as if she would like to throw the Princess after them. However, what she really did do was to have a great hole as deep as a well dug in her garden, and the top of it covered with a flat stone. Then she went and walked near it, and said to Graciosa and all her ladies who were with her:

When the Queen saw her coming back, she attacked the Fairy, whom she had kept with her, pulling her hair, scratching her face, and honestly would have killed her if a Fairy could actually be killed. When the Princess handed over the letter and the box, the Queen threw both onto the fire without even looking at them and seemed like she wanted to throw the Princess in too. What she actually did was have a deep hole dug in her garden, as deep as a well, and had the top covered with a flat stone. Then she walked near it and said to Graciosa and all her ladies who were with her:

‘I am told that a great treasure lies under that stone; let us see if we can lift it.’

‘I’ve heard that a great treasure is buried under that stone; let’s see if we can lift it.’

So they all began to push and pull at it, and Graciosa among the others, which was just what the Queen wanted; for as soon as the stone was lifted high enough, she gave the Princess a push which sent her down to the bottom of the well, and then the stone was let fall again, and there she was a prisoner. Graciosa felt that now indeed she was hopelessly lost, surely not even Percinet could find her in the heart of the earth.

So they all started to push and pull at it, with Graciosa among them, which was exactly what the Queen wanted; because as soon as the stone was lifted high enough, she gave the Princess a shove that sent her down to the bottom of the well, and then the stone was dropped again, trapping her as a prisoner. Graciosa realized that she was now truly hopelessly lost; surely, not even Percinet could find her in the depths of the earth.

‘This is like being buried alive,’ she said with a shudder. ‘Oh, Percinet! if you only knew how I am suffering for my want of trust in you! But how could I be sure that you would not be like other men and tire of me from the moment you were sure I loved you?’

‘This is like being buried alive,’ she said with a shudder. ‘Oh, Percinet! If you only knew how much I'm suffering because I don’t trust you! But how could I be sure that you wouldn’t be like other men and lose interest in me the moment you knew I loved you?’

As she spoke she suddenly saw a little door open, and the sunshine blazed into the dismal well. Graciosa did not hesitate an instant, but passed through into a charming garden. Flowers and fruit grew on every side, fountains plashed, and birds sang in the branches overhead, and when she reached a great avenue of trees and looked up to see where it would lead her, she found herself close to the palace of crystal. Yes! there was no mistaking it, and the Queen and Percinet were coming to meet her.

As she spoke, she suddenly saw a small door open, and sunlight flooded into the gloomy well. Graciosa didn’t hesitate for a moment and stepped into a beautiful garden. Flowers and fruit surrounded her, fountains splashed, and birds sang in the branches above. When she arrived at a wide path lined with trees and looked up to see where it would take her, she realized she was near the crystal palace. Yes! There was no doubt about it, and the Queen and Percinet were coming to greet her.

‘Ah, Princess!’ said the Queen, ‘don’t keep this poor Percinet in suspense any longer. You little guess the anxiety he has suffered while you were in the power of that miserable Queen.’

‘Ah, Princess!’ said the Queen, ‘don’t keep poor Percinet waiting any longer. You can’t imagine the worry he’s felt while you were under the control of that miserable Queen.’

The Princess kissed her gratefully, and promised to do as she wished in everything, and holding out her hand to Percinet, with a smile, she said:

The Princess kissed her with gratitude and promised to do everything she wanted. Holding out her hand to Percinet with a smile, she said:

‘Do you remember telling me that I should not see your palace again until I had been buried? I wonder if you guessed then that, when that happened, I should tell you that I love you with all my heart, and will marry you whenever you like?’

‘Do you remember telling me that I shouldn’t come back to your palace until I was buried? I wonder if you realized then that when that time came, I’d tell you that I love you with all my heart and will marry you whenever you want?’

Prince Percinet joyfully took the hand that was given him, and, for fear the Princess should change her mind, the wedding was held at once with the greatest splendour, and Graciosa and Percinet lived happily ever after.[11]

Prince Percinet happily took the hand offered to him, and to prevent the Princess from changing her mind, they had the wedding immediately in the grandest style, and Graciosa and Percinet lived happily ever after.[11]

[11] Gracieuse et Percinet. Mdme. d’Aulnoy.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gracieuse and Percinet. Mdme. d’Aulnoy.

THE THREE PRINCESSES OF WHITELAND

There was once upon a time a fisherman, who lived hard by a palace and fished for the King’s table. One day he was out fishing, but caught nothing at all. Let him do what he might with rod and line, there was never even so much as a sprat on his hook; but when the day was well nigh over, a head rose up out of the water, and said: ‘If you will give me what your wife shows you when you go home, you shall catch fish enough.’

Once upon a time, there was a fisherman who lived near a palace and fished for the King’s table. One day he went fishing but caught nothing at all. No matter how hard he tried with his rod and line, he didn’t even catch a small sprat; just as the day was about to end, a head rose out of the water and said, “If you give me what your wife shows you when you get home, you’ll catch plenty of fish.”

So the man said ‘Yes’ in a moment, and then he caught fish in plenty; but when he got home at night, and his wife showed him a baby which had just been born, and fell a-weeping and wailing when he told her of the promise which he had given, he was very unhappy.

So the man immediately said 'Yes,' and then he caught a lot of fish; but when he got home that night, and his wife showed him a baby that had just been born, and she started crying when he told her about the promise he had made, he was very unhappy.

All this was soon told to the King up at the palace, and when he heard what sorrow the woman was in, and the reason of it, he said that he himself would take the child and see if he could not save it. The baby was a boy, and the King took him at once and brought him up as his own son until the lad grew up. Then one day he begged to have leave to go out with his father to fish; he had a strong desire to do this, he said. The King was very unwilling to permit it, but at last the lad got leave. He stayed with his father, and all went prosperously and well with them the whole day, until they came back to land in the evening. Then the lad found that he had lost his pocket-handkerchief, and would go out in the boat after it; but no sooner had he got into the boat than it began to move off with him so quickly that the water foamed all round about, and all that the lad did to keep the boat back with the oars was done to no purpose, for it went on and on the whole night through, and at last he came to a white strand that lay far, far away. There he landed, and when he had walked on for some distance he met an old man with a long white beard.

All this was quickly relayed to the King at the palace, and when he heard about the woman's sorrow and its cause, he said he would take the child himself and see if he could save him. The baby was a boy, and the King took him right away and raised him like his own son until the boy grew up. One day, he asked to go fishing with his father; he really wanted to do this, he said. The King was hesitant to agree, but eventually, he gave in. They spent the day together, and everything went smoothly until they returned to shore in the evening. Then the boy realized he had lost his handkerchief and wanted to go out in the boat to find it; but as soon as he climbed into the boat, it started drifting away from him quickly, with water splashing all around. No matter how hard he tried with the oars, he couldn't stop it, and it kept going through the night until he finally arrived at a distant white shore. He landed there, and after walking for a while, he encountered an old man with a long white beard.

‘What is the name of this country?’ said the youth.

‘What’s the name of this country?’ said the young man.

‘Whiteland,’ answered the man, and then he begged the youth to tell him whence he came and what he was going to do, and the youth did so.

‘Whiteland,’ the man replied, and then he asked the young man where he came from and what he planned to do, and the young man told him.

‘Well, then,’ said the man, ‘if you walk on farther along the seashore here, you will come to three princesses who are standing in the earth so that their heads alone are out of it. Then the first of them will call you—she is the eldest—and will beg you very prettily to come to her and help her, and the second will do the same, but you must not go near either of them. Hurry past, as if you neither saw nor heard them; but you shall go to the third and do what she bids you; it will bring you good fortune.’

‘Well, then,’ said the man, ‘if you keep walking farther along the seashore here, you’ll come across three princesses who are standing in the ground with just their heads above the surface. The first one will call to you—she’s the oldest—and will sweetly beg you to come to her and help her. The second will do the same, but you must not go near either of them. Just hurry past, as if you didn’t see or hear them; but you should go to the third and do what she asks; it will bring you good luck.’

When the youth came to the first princess, she called to him and begged him to come to her very prettily, but he walked on as if he did not even see her, and he passed by the second in the same way, but he went up to the third.

When the young man approached the first princess, she called out to him sweetly and asked him to come to her, but he walked by as if he didn’t even notice her. He did the same with the second princess but went up to the third.

‘If thou wilt do what I tell thee, thou shalt choose among us three,’ said the Princess.

“If you do what I tell you, you can choose from the three of us,” said the Princess.

So the lad said that he was most willing, and she told him that three Trolls had planted them all three there in the earth, but that formerly they had dwelt in the castle which he could see at some distance in the wood.

So the guy said he was totally up for it, and she told him that three trolls had buried all of them in the ground, but that they used to live in the castle he could see a little way off in the woods.

‘Now,’ she said, ‘thou shalt go into the castle, and let the Trolls beat thee one night for each of us, and if thou canst but endure that, thou wilt set us free.’

‘Now,’ she said, ‘you will go into the castle, and let the Trolls beat you one night for each of us, and if you can just endure that, you will set us free.’

‘Yes,’ answered the lad, ‘I will certainly try to do so.’

‘Yes,’ replied the boy, ‘I will definitely try to do that.’

‘When thou goest in,’ continued the Princess, ‘two lions will stand by the doorway, but if thou only goest straight between them they will do thee no harm; go straight forward into a small dark chamber; there thou shalt lie down. Then the Troll will come and beat thee, but thou shalt take the flask which is hanging on the wall, and anoint thyself wheresoever he has wounded thee, after which thou shalt be as well as before. Then lay hold of the sword which is hanging by the side of the flask, and smite the Troll dead.’

‘When you go in,’ the Princess continued, ‘two lions will be standing by the doorway, but if you walk straight between them, they won't harm you; just keep going into a small dark room; that's where you'll lie down. Then the Troll will come and beat you, but you should take the flask that's hanging on the wall and apply it wherever he has wounded you, and you’ll be as good as new. After that, grab the sword hanging next to the flask, and kill the Troll.’

So he did what the Princess had told him. He walked straight in between the lions just as if he did not see them, and then into the small chamber, and lay down on the bed.

So he did what the Princess had told him. He walked right between the lions as if he didn't even see them, then headed into the small room and lay down on the bed.

The first night a Troll came with three heads and three rods, and beat the lad most unmercifully; but he held out until the Troll was done with him, and then he took the flask and rubbed himself. Having done this, he grasped the sword and smote the Troll dead.

The first night, a Troll showed up with three heads and three clubs, and he beat the boy without mercy; but the boy endured until the Troll was finished with him, and then he took the flask and rubbed it on himself. After that, he grabbed the sword and struck the Troll down.

In the morning when he went to the sea-shore the Princesses were out of the earth as far as their waists.

In the morning when he went to the beach, the princesses were out of the ground up to their waists.

The next night everything happened in the same way, but the Troll who came then had six heads and six rods, and he beat him much more severely than the first had done but when the lad went out of doors next morning, the Princesses were out of the earth as far as their knees.

The next night, everything unfolded just like before, but the Troll that showed up this time had six heads and six clubs, and he was much harsher than the first one had been. However, when the young man stepped outside the next morning, the Princesses were buried in the ground up to their knees.

On the third night a Troll came who had nine heads and nine rods, and he struck the lad and flogged him so long, that at last he swooned away; so the Troll took him up and flung him against the wall, and this made the flask of ointment fall down, and it splashed all over him, and he became as strong as ever again.

On the third night, a Troll came who had nine heads and nine rods, and he hit the boy and beat him for so long that eventually he passed out; so the Troll picked him up and threw him against the wall, and in the process, the flask of ointment fell down and splashed all over him, making him as strong as ever again.

Then, without loss of time, he grasped the sword and struck the Troll dead, and in the morning when he went out of the castle the Princesses were standing there entirely out of the earth. So he took the youngest for his Queen, and lived with her very happily for a long time.

Then, without wasting any time, he grabbed the sword and killed the Troll. In the morning, when he left the castle, the Princesses were standing there, completely unharmed. So, he chose the youngest to be his Queen, and they lived together very happily for a long time.

At last, however, he took a fancy to go home for a short time to see his parents. His Queen did not like this, but when his longing grew so great that he told her he must and would go, she said to him:

At last, though, he decided he wanted to go home for a little while to see his parents. His Queen wasn’t happy about it, but when his desire became so strong that he insisted he had to go, she said to him:

‘One thing shalt thou promise me, and that is, to do what thy father bids thee, but not what thy mother bids thee,’ and this he promised.

‘One thing you must promise me, and that is to do what your father asks you, but not what your mother asks you,’ and he promised this.

So she gave him a ring, which enabled him who wore it to obtain two wishes.

So she gave him a ring that allowed anyone who wore it to make two wishes.

He wished himself at home, and instantly found himself there; but his parents were so amazed at the splendour of his apparel that their wonder never ceased.

He wished he were home, and suddenly he was; but his parents were so amazed by the splendor of his outfit that their astonishment never ended.

When he had been at home for some days his mother wanted him to go up to the palace, to show the King what a great man he had become.

When he had been home for a few days, his mother wanted him to go to the palace to show the King what a remarkable man he had become.

The father said, ‘No; he must not do that, for if he does we shall have no more delight in him this time;’ but he spoke in vain, for the mother begged and prayed until at last he went.

The father said, ‘No; he can’t do that, because if he does, we won’t enjoy having him around this time;’ but he spoke in vain, because the mother begged and pleaded until he finally agreed to go.

When he arrived there he was more splendid, both in raiment and in all else, than the other King, who did not like it, and said:

When he arrived, he was fancier, both in his clothing and in everything else, than the other King, who didn’t like it and said:

‘Well, you can see what kind of Queen mine is, but I can’t see yours. I do not believe you have such a pretty Queen as I have.’

‘Well, you can see what kind of Queen I have, but I can’t see yours. I don't think you have as pretty a Queen as mine.’

‘Would to heaven she were standing here, and then you would be able to see!’ said the young King, and in an instant she was standing there.

“Would to heaven she was here, and then you could see!” said the young King, and in an instant she was standing there.

But she was very sorrowful, and said to him, ‘Why didst thou not remember my words, and listen only to what thy father said? Now must I go home again at once, and thou hast wasted both thy wishes.’

But she was very sad and said to him, “Why didn’t you remember what I said and only listen to what your father said? Now I have to go home right away, and you’ve wasted both your wishes.”

Then she tied a ring in his hair, which had her name upon it, and wished herself at home again.

Then she tied a ring in his hair that had her name on it and wished to be home again.

And now the young King was deeply afflicted, and day out and day in went about thinking of naught else but how to get back again to his Queen. ‘I will try to see if there is any place where I can learn how to find Whiteland,’ he thought, and journeyed forth out into the world.

And now the young King was really upset, and every day he went around thinking only about how to get back to his Queen. ‘I’m going to see if there’s a way for me to learn how to find Whiteland,’ he thought, and set out into the world.

When he had gone some distance he came to a mountain, where he met a man who was Lord over all the beasts in the forest—for they all came to him when he blew a horn which he had. So the King asked where Whiteland was.

When he had traveled a bit further, he arrived at a mountain, where he encountered a man who was in charge of all the animals in the forest—every time he blew a horn he had, they would come to him. So the King asked where Whiteland was.

‘I do not know that,’ he answered, ‘but I will ask my beasts.’ Then he blew his horn and inquired whether any of them knew where Whiteland lay, but there was not one who knew that.

‘I don’t know that,’ he replied, ‘but I’ll ask my animals.’ Then he blew his horn and asked if any of them knew where Whiteland was, but none of them knew.

So the man gave him a pair of snow shoes. ‘When you have these on,’ he said, ‘you will come to my brother, who lives hundreds of miles from here; he is Lord over all the birds in the air—ask him. When you have got there, just turn the shoes so that the toes point this way, and then they will come home again of their own accord.’

So the man gave him a pair of snowshoes. “When you wear these,” he said, “you will reach my brother, who lives hundreds of miles away; he’s in charge of all the birds in the sky—ask him. Once you get there, just turn the shoes so that the toes point this way, and then they will take you home by themselves.”

When the King arrived there he turned the shoes as the Lord of the beasts had bidden him, and they went back.

When the King got there, he turned the shoes as the Lord of the beasts had instructed him, and they went back.

And now he once more asked after Whiteland, and the man summoned all the birds together, and inquired if any of them knew where Whiteland lay. No, none knew this. Long after the others there came an old eagle. He had been absent ten whole years, but he too knew no more than the rest.

And now he asked about Whiteland again, and the man called all the birds together to see if any of them knew where Whiteland was. No one had any idea. Much later than the others, an old eagle showed up. He had been gone for ten whole years, but he didn’t know any more than the others.

‘Well, well,’ said the man, ‘then you shall have the loan of a pair of snow shoes of mine. If you wear them you will get to my brother, who lives hundreds of miles from here. He is Lord of all the fish in the sea—you can ask him. But do not forget to turn the shoes round.’

‘Well, well,’ said the man, ‘then you can borrow a pair of my snow shoes. If you wear them, you’ll be able to reach my brother, who lives hundreds of miles away. He controls all the fish in the sea—you can ask him. But don’t forget to turn the shoes around.’

The King thanked him, put on the shoes, and when he had got to him who was Lord of all the fish in the sea, he turned the snow shoes round, and back they went just as the others had gone, and he asked once more where Whiteland was.

The King thanked him, put on the shoes, and when he reached the one who was Lord of all the fish in the sea, he turned the snow shoes around, and back they went just like the others had done, and he asked again where Whiteland was.

The man called the fish together with his horn, but none of them knew anything about it. At last came an old, old pike, which he had great difficulty in bringing home to him.

The man summoned the fish with his horn, but none of them knew anything about it. Finally, an ancient pike arrived, and he had a tough time bringing it home.

When he asked the pike, it said, ‘Yes, Whiteland is well known to me, for I have been cook there these ten years. To-morrow morning I have to go back there, for now the Queen, whose King is staying away, is to marry some one else.’

When he asked the pike, it said, ‘Yes, I know Whiteland well, because I’ve been cooking there for ten years. Tomorrow morning, I need to head back, since the Queen, whose King is away, is going to marry someone else.’

‘If that be the case I will give you a piece of advice,’ said the man. ‘Not far from here on a moor stand three brothers, who have stood there a hundred years fighting for a hat, a cloak, and a pair of boots; if any one has these three things he can make himself invisible, and if he desires to go to any place, he has but to wish and he is there. You may tell them that you have a desire to try these things, and then you will be able to decide which of the men is to have them.’

‘If that’s the case, I have some advice for you,’ said the man. ‘Not far from here on a moor, three brothers stand, and they have been there for a hundred years fighting over a hat, a cloak, and a pair of boots. If someone has these three items, they can make themselves invisible, and if they want to go anywhere, they just have to wish for it, and they’ll be there. You can tell them you want to try these things, and then you’ll be able to decide which of the men gets them.’

So the King thanked him and went, and did what he had said.

So the King thanked him and left, doing what he had promised.

‘What is this that you are standing fighting about for ever and ever?’ said he to the brothers; ‘let me make a trial of these things, and then I will judge between you.’

‘What are you two arguing about endlessly?’ he said to the brothers. ‘Let me give these things a try, and then I’ll decide between you.’

They willingly consented to this, but when he had got the hat, the cloak, and the boots, he said, ‘Next time we meet you shall have my decision,’ and hereupon he wished himself away.

They agreed to this, but after he got the hat, the cloak, and the boots, he said, ‘Next time we meet, I’ll give you my answer,’ and with that, he wished himself away.

While he was going quickly through the air he fell in with the North Wind.

While he was speeding through the air, he ran into the North Wind.

‘And where may you be going?’ said the North Wind.

‘And where are you headed?’ said the North Wind.

‘To Whiteland,’ said the King, and then he related what had happened to him.

'To Whiteland,' said the King, and then he shared what had happened to him.

‘Well,’ said the North Wind, ‘you can easily go a little quicker than I can, for I have to puff and blow into every corner; but when you get there, place yourself on the stairs by the side of the door, and then I will come blustering in as if I wanted to blow down the whole castle, and when the Prince who is to have your Queen comes out to see what is astir, just take him by the throat and fling him out, and then I will try to carry him away from court.’

‘Well,’ said the North Wind, ‘you can definitely move a little faster than I can, because I have to puff and blow into every nook and cranny; but when you get there, stand on the stairs next to the door, and then I’ll come crashing in as if I want to blow the whole castle down. When the Prince, who is meant to be with your Queen, comes out to see what’s going on, just grab him by the throat and throw him out, and then I’ll try to carry him away from the court.’

As the North Wind had said, so did the King. He stood on the stairs, and when the North Wind came howling and roaring, and caught the roof and walls of the castle till they shook again, the Prince went out to see what was the matter; but as soon as he came the King took him by the neck and flung him out, and then the North Wind laid hold of him and carried him off. And when he was rid of him the King went into the castle. At first the Queen did not know him, because he had grown so thin and pale from having travelled so long and so sorrowfully; but when she saw her ring she was heartily glad, and then the rightful wedding was held, and held in such a way that it was talked about far and wide.[12]

As the North Wind had said, so did the King. He stood on the stairs, and when the North Wind came howling and roaring, shaking the roof and walls of the castle, the Prince went outside to see what was happening; but as soon as he arrived, the King grabbed him by the neck and threw him out, and then the North Wind took him and carried him away. After he was gone, the King went back into the castle. At first, the Queen didn’t recognize him because he had gotten so thin and pale from his long, sorrowful journey; but when she saw her ring, she was overjoyed, and then the rightful wedding took place, celebrated in such a way that people talked about it far and wide.[12]

[12] From J. Moe.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ By J. Moe.

THE VOICE OF DEATH

Once upon a time there lived a man whose one wish and prayer was to get rich. Day and night he thought of nothing else, and at last his prayers were granted, and he became very wealthy. Now being so rich, and having so much to lose, he felt that it would be a terrible thing to die and leave all his possessions behind; so he made up his mind to set out in search of a land where there was no death. He got ready for his journey, took leave of his wife, and started. Whenever he came to a new country the first question that he asked was whether people died in that land, and when he heard that they did, he set out again on his quest. At last he reached a country where he was told that the people did not even know the meaning of the word death. Our traveller was delighted when he heard this, and said:

Once upon a time, there was a man whose only wish and prayer was to become wealthy. Day and night, he focused on nothing else, and eventually, his prayers were answered, and he became very rich. Now that he was so wealthy and had so much to lose, he thought it would be terrible to die and leave all his possessions behind. So, he decided to set out on a journey to find a land where there was no death. He prepared for his trip, said goodbye to his wife, and started. Whenever he arrived in a new country, the first question he asked was if people died there, and when he learned that they did, he moved on in his search. Finally, he reached a country where he was told that the people didn’t even know what the word death meant. Our traveler was thrilled to hear this and said:

‘But surely there are great numbers of people in your land, if no one ever dies?’

‘But there must be a huge number of people in your country if no one ever dies?’

‘No,’ they replied, ‘there are not great numbers, for you see from time to time a voice is heard calling first one and then another, and whoever hears that voice gets up and goes away, and never comes back.’

‘No,’ they replied, ‘there aren’t many people left, because every now and then, you hear a voice calling out for someone, and whoever hears it gets up and leaves, and they never come back.’

‘And do they see the person who calls them,’ he asked, ‘or do they only hear his voice?’

“And do they see the person who calls them,” he asked, “or do they only hear their voice?”

‘They both see and hear him,’ was the answer.

'They can both see and hear him,' was the reply.

Well, the man was amazed when he heard that the people were stupid enough to follow the voice, though they knew that if they went when it called them they would never return. And he went back to his own home and got all his possessions together, and, taking his wife and family, he set out resolved to go and live in that country where the people did not die, but where instead they heard a voice calling them, which they followed into a land from which they never returned. For he had made up his own mind that when he or any of his family heard that voice they would pay no heed to it, however loudly it called.

Well, the man was shocked when he heard that people were foolish enough to follow the voice, even though they knew that if they went when it called, they would never come back. So, he returned to his home, packed all his belongings, and, taking his wife and family, decided to go live in that place where people didn’t die, but instead heard a voice calling them, which they followed into a land from which they never returned. He had resolved that when he or any of his family heard that voice, they would ignore it, no matter how loud it got.

After he had settled down in his new home, and had got everything in order about him, he warned his wife and family that, unless they wanted to die, they must on no account listen to a voice which they might some day hear calling them.

After he had settled into his new home and got everything organized, he warned his wife and family that, unless they wanted to die, they must absolutely not listen to a voice they might hear calling them someday.

For some years everything went well with them, and they lived happily in their new home. But one day, while they were all sitting together round the table, his wife suddenly started up, exclaiming in a loud voice:

For a few years, everything was going well for them, and they were happy in their new home. But one day, while they were all sitting together around the table, his wife suddenly stood up, exclaiming loudly:

‘I am coming! I am coming!’

"I'm on my way!"

And she began to look round the room for her fur coat, but her husband jumped up, and taking firm hold of her by the hand, held her fast, and reproached her, saying:

And she started to glance around the room for her fur coat, but her husband quickly got up, took her hand firmly, held her in place, and criticized her, saying:

‘Don’t you remember what I told you? Stay where you are unless you wish to die.’

‘Don’t you remember what I said? Stay where you are unless you want to die.’

‘But don’t you hear that voice calling me?’ she answered. ‘I am merely going to see why I am wanted. I shall come back directly.’

‘But don’t you hear that voice calling me?’ she replied. ‘I’m just going to find out why they need me. I’ll be back right away.’

So she fought and struggled to get away from her husband, and to go where the voice summoned. But he would not let her go, and had all the doors of the house shut and bolted. When she saw that he had done this, she said:

So she fought and struggled to escape from her husband and go where the voice called her. But he wouldn’t let her leave and had all the doors of the house shut and locked. When she realized he had done this, she said:

‘Very well, dear husband, I shall do what you wish, and remain where I am.’

‘Alright, dear husband, I will do what you want and stay where I am.’

So her husband believed that it was all right, and that she had thought better of it, and had got over her mad impulse to obey the voice. But a few minutes later she made a sudden dash for one of the doors, opened it and darted out, followed by her husband. He caught her by the fur coat, and begged and implored her not to go, for if she did she would certainly never return. She said nothing, but let her arms fall backwards, and suddenly bending herself forward, she slipped out of the coat, leaving it in her husband’s hands. He, poor man, seemed turned to stone as he gazed after her hurrying away from him, and calling at the top of her voice, as she ran:

So her husband thought it was okay and that she had changed her mind and gotten over her impulsive urge to follow the voice. But a few minutes later, she suddenly sprinted to one of the doors, opened it, and dashed out, with her husband right behind her. He grabbed her fur coat and pleaded with her not to leave, warning that if she did, she might never come back. She didn't say a word, but let her arms drop back, and then suddenly bent forward, slipping out of the coat and leaving it in her husband's hands. He, poor man, seemed frozen as he watched her hurry away, yelling at the top of her lungs as she ran:

‘I am coming! I am coming!’

"I'll be right there!"

When she was quite out of sight her husband recovered his wits and went back into his house, murmuring:

When she was completely out of sight, her husband regained his composure and went back into his house, murmuring:

‘If she is so foolish as to wish to die, I can’t help it. I warned and implored her to pay no heed to that voice, however loudly it might call.’

‘If she’s so foolish as to want to die, I can’t do anything about it. I warned and begged her to ignore that voice, no matter how loudly it might shout.’

Well, days and weeks and months and years passed, and nothing happened to disturb the peace of the household. But one day the man was at the barber’s as usual, being shaved. The shop was full of people, and his chin had just been covered with a lather of soap, when, suddenly starting up from the chair, he called out in a loud voice:

Well, days and weeks and months and years went by, and nothing happened to disrupt the peace of the household. But one day, the man was at the barber's like usual, getting shaved. The shop was packed with people, and his chin had just been covered in lather when, suddenly jumping up from the chair, he shouted in a loud voice:

‘I won’t come, do you hear? I won’t come!’

‘I’m not coming, do you hear? I’m not coming!’

The barber and the other people in the shop listened to him with amazement. But again looking towards the door, he exclaimed:

The barber and the others in the shop listened to him in disbelief. But, glancing at the door again, he shouted:

‘I tell you, once and for all, I do not mean to come, so go away.’

'I’m telling you right now, I don’t want to come, so just leave me alone.'

And a few minutes later he called out again:

And a few minutes later, he shouted again:

‘Go away, I tell you, or it will be the worse for you. You may call as much as you like but you will never get me to come.’

‘Leave me alone, I’m warning you, or things will get worse for you. You can shout all you want, but you’ll never get me to come out.’

And he got so angry that you might have thought that some one was actually standing at the door, tormenting him. At last he jumped up, and caught the razor out of the barber’s hand, exclaiming:

And he got so angry that you might have thought someone was actually standing at the door, bothering him. Finally, he jumped up and grabbed the razor from the barber’s hand, exclaiming:

‘Give me that razor, and I’ll teach him to let people alone for the future.’

‘Give me that razor, and I’ll show him to stay out of other people's business from now on.’

And he rushed out of the house as if he were running after some one, whom no one else saw. The barber, determined not to lose his razor, pursued the man, and they both continued running at full speed till they had got well out of the town, when all of a sudden the man fell head foremost down a precipice, and never was seen again. So he too, like the others, had been forced against his will to follow the voice that called him.

And he dashed out of the house as if he were chasing someone that no one else could see. The barber, set on not losing his razor, chased after the man, and they both kept running at full speed until they had left the town. Suddenly, the man fell headfirst down a cliff and was never seen again. So he too, like the others, had been unwillingly drawn to the voice that called him.

The barber, who went home whistling and congratulating himself on the escape he had made, described what had happened, and it was noised abroad in the country that the people who had gone away, and had never returned, had all fallen into that pit; for till then they had never known what had happened to those who had heard the voice and obeyed its call.

The barber, who walked home whistling and patting himself on the back for getting away, told everyone what had happened, and word spread around the country that those who had left and never come back had all ended up in that pit; until then, they had never known what happened to those who had heard the voice and followed its call.

But when crowds of people went out from the town to examine the ill-fated pit that had swallowed up such numbers, and yet never seemed to be full, they could discover nothing. All that they could see was a vast plain, that looked as if it had been there since the beginning of the world. And from that time the people of the country began to die like ordinary mortals all the world over.[13]

But when crowds of people came out from the town to check out the unfortunate pit that had taken so many lives and still never seemed to fill up, they found nothing. All they could see was a vast plain that looked like it had been there since the dawn of time. From then on, the people in the area started to die like regular people anywhere else. [13]

[13] Roumanian Tales from the German of Mite Thremnitz.

[13] Romanian Stories from the German of Mite Thremnitz.

THE SIX SILLIES

Once upon a time there was a young girl who reached the age of thirty-seven without ever having had a lover, for she was so foolish that no one wanted to marry her.

Once upon a time, there was a young girl who turned thirty-seven without ever having had a partner, because she was so foolish that no one wanted to marry her.

One day, however, a young man arrived to pay his addresses to her, and her mother, beaming with joy, sent her daughter down to the cellar to draw a jug of beer.

One day, though, a young man showed up to express his interest in her, and her mother, beaming with happiness, sent her daughter to the cellar to get a jug of beer.

As the girl never came back the mother went down to see what had become of her, and found her sitting on the stairs, her head in her hands, while by her side the beer was running all over the floor, as she had forgotten to close the tap. ‘What are you doing there?’ asked the mother.

As the girl never returned, the mother went downstairs to see what happened to her, and found her sitting on the stairs, her head in her hands, while beer was spilling all over the floor because she had forgotten to turn off the tap. ‘What are you doing there?’ asked the mother.

‘I was thinking what I shall call my first child after I am married to that young man. All the names in the calendar are taken already.’

‘I was thinking about what I should name my first child after I marry that young man. All the names in the calendar are already taken.’

The mother sat down on the staircase beside her daughter and said, ‘I will think about it with you, my dear.’

The mother sat down on the staircase next to her daughter and said, “I'll think about it with you, my dear.”

The father who had stayed upstairs with the young man was surprised that neither his wife nor his daughter came back, and in his turn went down to look for them. He found them both sitting on the stairs, while beside them the beer was running all over the ground from the tap, which was wide open.

The father who had stayed upstairs with the young man was surprised that neither his wife nor his daughter came back, so he went downstairs to look for them. He found them both sitting on the stairs, while beer was spilling all over the ground from the tap, which was wide open.

‘What are you doing there? The beer is running all over the cellar.’

‘What are you doing there? The beer is spilling all over the cellar.’

‘We were thinking what we should call the children that our daughter will have when she marries that young man. All the names in the calendar are taken already.’

‘We were trying to figure out what to name the kids our daughter will have when she marries that young man. All the names in the calendar are already used.’

‘Well,’ said the father, ‘I will think about it with you.’

‘Well,’ said the father, ‘I’ll think about it with you.’

As neither mother nor daughter nor father came upstairs again, the lover grew impatient, and went down into the cellar to see what they could all be doing. He found them all three sitting on the stairs, while beside them the beer was running all over the ground from the tap, which was wide open.

As neither the mother, daughter, nor father came upstairs again, the lover got impatient and went down to the cellar to see what they were all up to. He found all three of them sitting on the stairs, while beer was spilling all over the ground from the tap, which was wide open.

‘What in the world are you all doing that you don’t come upstairs, and that you let the beer run all over the cellar?’

‘What on earth are you all doing that you haven't come upstairs, and that you've let the beer spill all over the cellar?’

‘Yes, I know, my boy,’ said the father, ‘but if you marry our daughter what shall you call your children? All the names in the calendar are taken.’

"Yes, I know, son," said the father, "but if you marry our daughter, what will you name your kids? All the names in the calendar are already taken."

When the young man heard this answer he replied:

When the young man heard this response, he replied:

‘Well! good-bye, I am going away. When I shall have found three people sillier than you I will come back and marry your daughter.’

‘Well! Goodbye, I’m leaving. When I find three people sillier than you, I’ll come back and marry your daughter.’

So he continued his journey, and after walking a long way he reached an orchard. Then he saw some people knocking down walnuts, and trying to throw them into a cart with a fork.

So he kept going on his journey, and after walking for a while, he arrived at an orchard. There, he saw some people trying to knock down walnuts and toss them into a cart using a fork.

‘What are you doing there?’ he asked.

‘What are you doing there?’ he asked.

‘We want to load the cart with our walnuts, but we can’t manage to do it.’

‘We want to fill the cart with our walnuts, but we can’t seem to get it done.’

The lover advised them to get a basket and to put the walnuts in it, so as to turn them into the cart.

The lover suggested they get a basket and put the walnuts in it, so they could load them into the cart.

‘Well,’ he said to himself, ‘I have already found someone more foolish than those three.’

‘Well,’ he thought to himself, ‘I’ve already found someone more foolish than those three.’

So he went on his way, and by-and-by he came to a wood. There he saw a man who wanted to give his pig some acorns to eat, and was trying with all his might to make him climb up the oak-tree.

So he continued on his journey, and soon he arrived at a woods. There, he saw a man who wanted to feed his pig some acorns and was doing everything he could to get it to climb the oak tree.

‘What are you doing, my good man?’ asked he.

‘What are you doing, my good man?’ he asked.

‘I want to make my pig eat some acorns, and I can’t get him to go up the tree.’

‘I want to get my pig to eat some acorns, but I can't get him to climb up the tree.’

‘If you were to climb up and shake down the acorns the pig would pick them up.’

'If you climbed up and shook down the acorns, the pig would pick them up.'

‘Oh, I never thought of that.’

‘Oh, I never thought about that.’

‘Here is the second idiot,’ said the lover to himself.

‘Here is the second fool,’ the lover thought to himself.

Some way farther along the road he came upon a man who had never worn any trousers, and who was trying to put on a pair. So he had fastened them to a tree and was jumping with all his might up in the air so that he should hit the two legs of the trousers as he came down.

Some way down the road, he encountered a man who had never worn trousers before and was attempting to put on a pair. He had attached them to a tree and was jumping with all his might into the air so he could land his legs into the trousers as he came down.

‘It would be much better if you held them in your hands,’ said the young man, ‘and then put your legs one after the other in each hole.’

‘It would be way better if you held them in your hands,’ said the young man, ‘and then put your legs one at a time in each hole.’

‘Dear me to be sure! You are sharper than I am, for that never occurred to me.’

“Wow, you’re way sharper than I am because I never thought of that.”

And having found three people more foolish than his bride, or her father or her mother, the lover went back to marry the young lady.

And after finding three people more foolish than his bride, her father, or her mother, the lover returned to marry the young lady.

And in course of time they had a great many children.

And over time, they had a lot of kids.

Story from Hainaut.
(M. Lemoine. La Tradition. No, 34,)

Story from Hainaut.
(M. Lemoine. La Tradition. No, 34,)

KARI WOODENGOWN

There was once upon a time a King who had become a widower. His Queen had left one daughter behind her, and she was so wise and so pretty that it was impossible for any one to be wiser or prettier. For a long time the King went sorrowing for his wife, for he had loved her exceedingly; but at last he grew tired of living alone, and married a Queen who was a widow, and she also had a daughter, who was just as ill-favoured and wicked as the other was good and beautiful. The stepmother and her daughter were envious of the King’s daughter because she was so pretty, but so long as the King was at home they dared do her no harm, because his love for her was so great.

Once upon a time, there was a King who had become a widower. His Queen had left behind a daughter, and she was so wise and so beautiful that no one could be wiser or prettier. For a long time, the King mourned his wife because he loved her deeply; but eventually, he grew tired of being alone and married a widow who also had a daughter, and this girl was just as ugly and wicked as the King’s daughter was good and beautiful. The stepmother and her daughter were jealous of the King’s daughter because of her beauty, but as long as the King was home, they didn’t dare harm her, because his love for her was so strong.

Then there came a time when he made war on another King and went away to fight, and then the new Queen thought that she could do what she liked; so she both hungered and beat the King’s daughter and chased her about into every corner. At last she thought that everything was too good for her, and set her to work to look after the cattle. So she went about with the cattle, and herded them in the woods and in the fields. Of food she got little or none, and grew pale and thin, and was nearly always weeping and sad. Among the herd there was a great blue bull, which always kept itself very smart and sleek, and often came to the King’s daughter and let her stroke him. So one day, when she was again sitting crying and sorrowing, the Bull came up to her and asked why she was always so full of care? She made no answer, but continued to weep.

Then came a time when he went to war against another King and left to fight, and the new Queen thought she could do whatever she wanted; so she both starved and beat the King’s daughter and chased her around every corner. Eventually, she decided that everything was beneath her and made the girl take care of the cattle. So she roamed with the cattle, herding them in the woods and fields. She got very little food and grew pale and thin, often crying and feeling sad. Among the herd was a big blue bull that always looked smart and sleek, and it frequently approached the King’s daughter and let her pet it. One day, when she was once again sitting there crying and feeling sorrowful, the Bull came up to her and asked why she was always so worried. She didn’t answer but just kept crying.

‘Well,’ said the Bull, ‘I know what it is, though you will not tell me; you are weeping because the Queen is unkind to you, and because she wants to starve you to death. But you need be under no concern about food, for in my left ear there lies a cloth, and if you will but take it and spread it out, you can have as many dishes as you like.’

‘Well,’ said the Bull, ‘I know what’s going on, even if you won’t say it; you’re crying because the Queen is treating you badly and wants to let you starve. But you don’t need to worry about food, because in my left ear I have a cloth, and if you just take it and spread it out, you can have as many dishes as you want.’

So she did this, and took the cloth and spread it out upon the grass, and then it was covered with the daintiest dishes that any one could desire, and there was wine, and mead, and cake. And now she became brisk and well again, and grew so rosy, and plump, and fair that the Queen and her scraggy daughter turned blue and white with vexation at it. The Queen could not imagine how her step-daughter could look so well on such bad food, so she ordered one of her handmaidens to follow her into the wood and watch her, and see how it was, for she thought that some of the servants must be giving her food. So the maid followed her into the wood and watched, and saw how the step-daughter took the cloth out of the Blue Bull’s ear, and spread it out, and how the cloth was then covered with the most delicate dishes, which the step-daughter ate and regaled herself with. So the waiting-maid went home and told the Queen.

So she did this and took the cloth, spreading it out on the grass, and it was soon covered with the most delicately prepared dishes anyone could wish for, along with wine, mead, and cake. She felt lively again, looking rosy, plump, and beautiful, which made the Queen and her scrawny daughter turn pale with anger. The Queen couldn’t understand how her step-daughter looked so good despite eating such poor food, so she ordered one of her maidens to follow her into the woods and find out what was happening, thinking that maybe some servants were feeding her. The maid followed her into the woods and watched her take the cloth from the Blue Bull’s ear and spread it out, seeing how it became covered with the finest dishes, which the step-daughter enjoyed. So the maid went back home and told the Queen.

And now the King came home, and he had conquered the other King with whom he had been at war. So there was great gladness in the palace, but no one was more glad than the King’s daughter. The Queen, however, pretended to be ill, and gave the doctor much money to say that she would never be well again unless she had some of the flesh of the Blue Bull to eat. Both the King’s daughter and the people in the palace asked the doctor if there were no other means of saving her, and begged for the Bull’s life, for they were all fond of him, and they all declared that there was no such Bull in the whole country; but it was all in vain, he was to be killed, and should be killed, and nothing else would serve. When the King’s daughter heard it she was full of sorrow, and went down to the byre to the Bull. He too was standing there hanging his head, and looking so downcast that she fell a-weeping over him.

And now the King returned home, having defeated the other King he had been at war with. There was great joy in the palace, but no one was happier than the King's daughter. The Queen, however, pretended to be sick and paid the doctor a lot of money to say she would never get better unless she ate some of the Blue Bull's flesh. Both the King's daughter and the palace staff asked the doctor if there was any other way to save her and pleaded for the Bull's life, as they all cared for him and insisted that there was no other Bull like him in the entire country; but it was all for nothing—he was to be killed, and that was final. When the King's daughter heard this, she was filled with sorrow and went down to the barn to see the Bull. He was standing there with his head down, looking so sad that she began to cry over him.

‘What are you weeping for?’ said the Bull.

'What are you crying for?' said the Bull.

So she told him that the King had come home again, and that the Queen had pretended to be ill, and that she had made the doctor say that she could never be well again unless some of the flesh of the Blue Bull was given her to eat, and that now he was to be killed.

So she told him that the King was back home, and that the Queen had pretended to be sick, and that she had made the doctor say she could never get better unless she ate some of the Blue Bull's flesh, and that now he was going to be killed.

‘When once they have taken my life they will soon kill you also,’ said the Bull. ‘If you are of the same mind with me, we will take our departure this very night.’

‘Once they take my life, they’ll soon come for you too,’ said the Bull. ‘If you feel the same way I do, we should leave tonight.’

The King’s daughter thought that it was bad to go and leave her father, but that it was worse still to be in the same house with the Queen, so she promised the Bull that she would come.

The King’s daughter felt it was wrong to leave her father, but she thought it was even worse to stay in the same house as the Queen, so she promised the Bull that she would come.

At night, when all the others had gone to bed, the King’s daughter stole softly down to the byre to the Bull, and he took her on his back and got out of the courtyard as quickly as he could. So at cock-crow next morning, when the people came to kill the Bull, he was gone, and when the King got up and asked for his daughter she was gone too. He sent forth messengers to all parts of the kingdom to search for them, and published his loss in all the parish churches, but there was no one who had seen anything of them.

At night, when everyone else had gone to bed, the King's daughter quietly made her way to the barn where the Bull was. He lifted her onto his back and quickly escaped the courtyard. So, at dawn the next morning, when people came to kill the Bull, he was nowhere to be found. When the King woke up and asked about his daughter, she was missing too. He sent messengers throughout the kingdom to search for them and announced his loss in all the local churches, but no one had seen anything of them.

In the meantime the Bull travelled through many lands with the King’s daughter on his back, and one day they came to a great copper-wood, where the trees, and the branches, and the leaves, and the flowers, and everything else was of copper.

In the meantime, the Bull traveled through many lands with the King’s daughter on his back, and one day they arrived at a vast copper forest, where the trees, branches, leaves, flowers, and everything else was made of copper.

But before they entered the wood the Bull said to the King’s daughter:

But before they went into the woods, the Bull said to the King's daughter:

‘When we enter into this wood, you must take the greatest care not to touch a leaf of it, or all will be over both with me and with you, for a Troll with three heads, who is the owner of the wood, lives here.’

‘When we go into this woods, you have to be really careful not to touch a single leaf, or it’ll be the end for both of us, because a three-headed Troll, who owns this woods, lives here.’

So she said she would be on her guard, and not touch anything. And she was very careful, and bent herself out of the way of the branches, and put them aside with her hands; but it was so thickly wooded that it was all but impossible to get forward, and do what she might, she somehow or other tore off a leaf which got into her hand.

So she said she would be careful and not touch anything. She was really cautious, bending away from the branches and pushing them aside with her hands; but it was so densely wooded that it was nearly impossible to move forward, and no matter what she did, she somehow ended up tearing off a leaf that got into her hand.

‘Oh! oh! What have you done now?’ said the Bull. ‘It will now cost us a battle for life or death; but do be careful to keep the leaf.’

‘Oh! oh! What have you done now?’ said the Bull. ‘It will now cost us a fight for our lives; but please make sure to keep the leaf.’

Very soon afterwards they came to the end of the wood, and the Troll with three heads came rushing up to them.

Very soon after, they reached the edge of the woods, and the three-headed Troll came charging toward them.

‘Who is that who is touching my wood?’ said the Troll.

‘Who is that touching my wood?’ said the Troll.

‘The wood is just as much mine as yours!’ said the Bull.

"The wood is just as much mine as it is yours!" said the Bull.

‘We shall have a tussle for that!’ shrieked the Troll.

‘We're going to have a fight over that!’ yelled the Troll.

‘That may be,’ said the Bull.

‘That might be,’ said the Bull.

So they rushed on each other and fought, and as for the Bull he butted and kicked with all the strength of his body, but the Troll fought quite as well as he did, and the whole day went by before the Bull put an end to him, and then he himself was so full of wounds and so worn out that he was scarcely able to move. So they had to wait a day, and the Bull told the King’s daughter to take the horn of ointment which hung at the Troll’s belt, and rub him with it; then he was himself again, and the next day they set off once more. And now they journeyed on for many, many days, and then after a long, long time they came to a silver wood. The trees, and the boughs, and the leaves, and the flowers, and everything else was of silver.

So they charged at each other and fought, and the Bull bashed and kicked with all his strength, but the Troll fought just as fiercely. The entire day passed before the Bull finally defeated him, and by then, he was so covered in wounds and exhausted that he could barely move. They had to wait a day, and the Bull told the King’s daughter to take the horn of ointment that hung from the Troll’s belt and apply it to him; that restored him, and the next day they set off again. They traveled on for many, many days, and after a long time, they arrived at a silver forest. The trees, branches, leaves, flowers, and everything else was made of silver.

Before the Bull went into the wood, he said to the King’s daughter: ‘When we enter into this wood you must, for Heaven’s sake, be very careful not to touch anything at all, and not to pluck off even so much as one leaf, or else all will be over both with you and with me. A Troll with six heads lives here, who is the owner of the wood, and I do not think I should be able to overcome him.’

Before the Bull went into the woods, he said to the King’s daughter: ‘When we enter this forest, you must, for Heaven’s sake, be very careful not to touch anything at all, and not to pick even a single leaf, or else it will be the end for both you and me. A six-headed Troll lives here, who owns the woods, and I don’t think I’ll be able to defeat him.’

‘Yes,’ said the King’s daughter, ‘I will take good care not to touch what you do not wish me to touch.’

'Yes,' said the King's daughter, 'I'll make sure not to touch anything you don't want me to touch.'

But when they got into the wood it was so crowded, and the trees so close together, that they could scarcely get forward. She was as careful as she could be, and bent aside to get out of the way of the branches, and thrust them away from before her with her hands; but every instant a branch struck against her eyes, and in spite of all her care, she happened to pull off one leaf.

But when they entered the woods, it was so crowded and the trees so close together that they could hardly move forward. She did her best to be careful, bending aside to avoid the branches and pushing them away with her hands. Still, every moment a branch brushed against her face, and despite all her caution, she accidentally pulled off a leaf.

‘Oh! oh! What have you done now?’ said the Bull. It will now cost us a battle for life or death, for this Troll has six heads and is twice as strong as the other, but do be careful to keep the leaf.’

‘Oh no! What have you done now?’ said the Bull. It’s going to cost us a fight for our lives, because this Troll has six heads and is twice as strong as the other one, but please make sure to hold onto the leaf.’

Just as he said this came the Troll. ‘Who is that who is touching my wood?’ he said.

Just as he said this, the Troll appeared. "Who is messing with my wood?" he asked.

‘It is just as much mine as yours!’

‘It belongs to me just as much as it belongs to you!’

‘We shall have a tussle for that!’ screamed the Troll.

‘We'll have a fight for that!’ yelled the Troll.

‘That may be,’ said the Bull, and rushed at the Troll, and gored out his eyes, and drove his horns right through him so that his entrails gushed out, but the Troll fought just as well as he did, and it was three whole days before the Bull got the life out of him. But the Bull was then so weak and worn out that it was only with pain and effort that he could move, and so covered with wounds that the blood streamed from him. So he told the King’s daughter to take the horn of ointment that was hanging at the Troll’s belt, and anoint him with it. She did this, and then he came to himself again, but they had to stay there and rest for a week before the Bull was able to go any farther.

"That might be true," said the Bull, charging at the Troll and gouging out his eyes, driving his horns straight through him so that his insides spilled out. But the Troll fought back just as fiercely, and it took three whole days for the Bull to finally defeat him. However, the Bull was so weak and exhausted afterward that he could barely move, and he was covered in wounds with blood streaming from him. He told the King’s daughter to take the horn of ointment hanging at the Troll’s belt and to rub it on him. She did this, and he started to recover, but they had to rest there for a week before the Bull could go any further.

At last they set forth on their way again, but the Bull was still weak, and at first could not go quickly. The King’s daughter wished to spare him, and said that she was so young and light of foot that she would willingly walk, but he would not give her leave to do that, and she was forced to seat herself on his back again. So they travelled for a long time, and through many lands, and the King’s daughter did not at all know where he was taking her, but after a long, long time they came to a gold wood. It was so golden that the gold dripped off it, and the trees, and the branches, and the flowers, and the leaves were all of pure gold. Here all happened just as it had happened in the copper wood and silver wood. The Bull told the King’s daughter that on no account was she to touch it, for there was a Troll with nine heads who was the owner, and that he was much larger and stronger than both the others put together, and that he did not believe that he could overcome him. So she said that she would take great care not to touch anything, and he should see that she did. But when they got into the wood it was still thicker than the silver wood, and the farther they got into it the worse it grew. The wood became thicker and thicker, and closer and closer, and at last she thought there was no way whatsoever by which they could get forward; she was so terrified lest she should break anything off, that she sat and twisted, and turned herself on this side and on that, to get out of the way of the branches, and pushed them away from her with her hands, but every moment they struck against her eyes, so that she could not see what she was clutching at, and before she knew what she was doing she had a golden apple in her hands. She was now in such terror that she began to cry, and wanted to throw it away, but the Bull said that she was to keep it, and take the greatest care of it, and comforted her as well as he could, but he believed that it would be a hard struggle, and he doubted whether it would go well with him.

At last, they set off again, but the Bull was still weak and couldn't move quickly at first. The King's daughter wanted to help him and said that she was young and light on her feet, so she would gladly walk, but he wouldn’t let her do that, and she had to get back on his back. They traveled for a long time through many lands, and the King's daughter had no idea where he was taking her, but after a while, they arrived at a golden forest. It was so golden that gold dripped from it, and the trees, branches, flowers, and leaves were all pure gold. Just like in the copper and silver forests, the Bull warned the King's daughter not to touch anything because there was a Troll with nine heads who owned it, and he was much bigger and stronger than the other two combined. He doubted he could defeat him. She promised to be very careful not to touch anything, and assured him she would. But once they entered the forest, it was denser than the silver forest, and the deeper they went, the worse it became. The trees grew thicker and closer together, and eventually, she felt like they couldn’t move forward at all. She was so scared of breaking anything that she twisted and turned to avoid the branches, pushing them aside with her hands, but every moment they hit her face, blinding her to what she was reaching for, and before she realized it, she had a golden apple in her hands. In that instant, she panicked and started to cry, wanting to toss it away, but the Bull told her to hold on to it and take great care of it. He comforted her as best as he could, but he believed they were in for a tough challenge and feared for how it would end for him.

Just then the Troll with nine heads came, and he was so frightful that the King’s daughter scarcely dared to look at him

Just then, the nine-headed Troll arrived, and he was so terrifying that the King's daughter could barely look at him.

‘Who is this who is breaking my wood?’ he screamed.

“Who is this breaking my wood?” he yelled.

‘It is as much mine as yours!’ said the Bull.

'It's just as much mine as it is yours!' said the Bull.

‘We shall have a tussle for that!’ screamed the Troll.

‘We’re going to fight for that!’ screamed the Troll.

‘That may be,’ said the Bull; so they rushed at each other, and fought, and it was such a dreadful sight that the King’s daughter very nearly swooned. The Bull gored the Troll’s eyes out and ran his horns right through him, but the Troll fought as well as he did, and when the Bull had gored one head to death the other heads breathed life into it again, so it was a whole week before the Bull was able to kill him. But then he himself was so worn out and weak that he could not move at all. His body was all one wound, and he could not even so much as tell the King’s daughter to take the horn of ointment out of the Troll’s belt and rub him with it. She did this without being told; so he came to himself again, but he had to lie there for three weeks and rest before he was in a state to move.

‘That might be true,’ said the Bull; they charged at each other and fought, and it was such a terrible sight that the King’s daughter almost fainted. The Bull gored the Troll’s eyes out and ran his horns right through him, but the Troll fought back just as fiercely. When the Bull had killed one head, the other heads brought it back to life, so it took a whole week before the Bull could finally finish him off. But by then, he was so exhausted and weak that he couldn’t move at all. His body was one big wound, and he couldn’t even tell the King’s daughter to take the horn of ointment from the Troll’s belt and rub it on him. She did this without being prompted; he recovered, but he had to lie there for three weeks to rest before he was able to move again.

Then they journeyed onwards by degrees, for the Bull said that they had still a little farther to go, and in this way they crossed many high hills and thick woods. This lasted for a while, and then they came upon the fells.

Then they continued their journey gradually, as the Bull mentioned they still had a little further to go, and in this way, they crossed many tall hills and dense woods. This went on for a while, and then they reached the fells.

‘Do you see anything?’ asked the Bull.

‘Do you see anything?’ asked the Bull.

‘No, I see nothing but the sky above and the wild fell side,’ said the King’s daughter.

‘No, I only see the sky above and the rugged hillside,’ said the King’s daughter.

Then they climbed up higher, and the fell grew more level, so that they could see farther around them.

Then they climbed higher, and the ground became flatter, allowing them to see further around them.

‘Do you see anything now?’ said the Bull.

‘Do you see anything now?’ asked the Bull.

‘Yes, I see a small castle, far, far away,’ said the Princess.

‘Yes, I see a little castle, really far away,’ said the Princess.

‘It is not so very little after all,’ said the Bull.

‘It's not that small after all,’ said the Bull.

After a long, long time they came to a high hill, where there was a precipitous wall of rock.

After a really long time, they reached a high hill with a steep rock wall.

‘Do you see nothing now?’ said the Bull.

‘Do you see anything now?’ said the Bull.

‘Yes, now I see the castle quite near, and now it is much, much larger,’ said the King’s daughter.

‘Yes, now I see the castle up close, and now it looks way bigger,’ said the King’s daughter.

‘Thither shall you go,’ said the Bull; ‘immediately below the castle there is a pig-sty, where you shall dwell. When you get there, you will find a wooden gown which you are to put on, and then go to the castle and say that you are called Kari Woodengown, and that you are seeking a place. But now you must take out your little knife and cut off my head with it, and then you must flay me and roll up my hide and put it there under the rock, and beneath the hide you must lay the copper leaf, and the silver leaf, and the golden apple. Close beside the rock a stick is standing, and when you want me for anything you have only to knock at the wall of rock with that.’

“Head that way,” said the Bull; “right below the castle, there's a pigsty where you'll stay. Once you get there, you'll find a wooden gown that you need to put on, then go to the castle and say your name is Kari Woodengown, and that you're looking for a place. But first, you need to take out your little knife and cut off my head with it, then skin me and roll up my hide to put under the rock. Beneath the hide, you need to place the copper leaf, the silver leaf, and the golden apple. There’s a stick standing next to the rock, and whenever you need me for anything, you just knock on the wall of the rock with that."

At first she would not do it, but when the Bull said that this was the only reward that he would have for what he had done for her, she could do no otherwise. So though she thought it very cruel, she slaved on and cut at the great animal with the knife till she had cut off his head and hide, and then she folded up the hide and laid it beneath the mountain wall, and put the copper leaf, and the silver leaf, and the golden apple inside it.

At first, she refused to do it, but when the Bull said that this was the only reward he would accept for what he had done for her, she had no choice. So, even though she thought it was really cruel, she worked tirelessly and cut at the massive creature with the knife until she had severed his head and skin. Then, she folded the hide and placed it under the mountain wall, putting the copper leaf, the silver leaf, and the golden apple inside it.

When she had done that she went away to the pig-sty, but all the way as she went she wept, and was very sorrowful. Then she put on the wooden gown, and walked to the King’s palace. When she got there she went into the kitchen and begged for a place, saying that her name was Kari Woodengown.

When she finished that, she went to the pigsty, but she cried the entire way and felt really sad. Then she put on the wooden gown and walked to the King’s palace. When she arrived, she went into the kitchen and asked for a job, saying her name was Kari Woodengown.

The cook told her that she might have a place and leave to stay there at once and wash up, for the girl who had done that before had just gone away. ‘And as soon as you get tired of being here you will take yourself off too,’ said he.

The cook told her that she could have a place to stay right away and clean up since the girl who had done that before had just left. "And as soon as you get tired of being here, you'll leave too," he said.

‘No,’ said she, ‘that I shall certainly not.’

'No,' she said, 'I definitely won’t.'

And then she washed up, and did it very tidily.

And then she cleaned herself up, and did it very neatly.

On Sunday some strangers were coming to the King’s palace, so Kari begged to have leave to carry up the water for the Prince’s bath, but the others laughed at her and said, ‘What do you want there? Do you think the Prince will ever look at such a fright as you?’

On Sunday, some strangers were arriving at the King’s palace, so Kari asked to be allowed to bring water for the Prince’s bath, but the others laughed at her and said, ‘What do you want there? Do you think the Prince will ever notice someone as homely as you?’

She would not give it up, however, but went on begging until at last she got leave. When she was going upstairs her wooden gown made such a clatter that the Prince came out and said, ‘What sort of a creature may you be?’

She wouldn't give up, though, and kept begging until she finally got permission. As she went up the stairs, her wooden gown made such a racket that the Prince came out and asked, ‘What kind of creature are you?’

‘I was to take this water to you,’ said Kari.

‘I was supposed to bring this water to you,’ said Kari.

‘Do you suppose that I will have any water that you bring?’ said the Prince, and emptied it over her.

‘Do you think I’ll drink any water you bring?’ said the Prince, and he poured it over her.

She had to bear that, but then she asked permission to go to church. She got that, for the church was very near. But first she went to the rock and knocked at it with the stick which was standing there, as the Bull had told her to do. Instantly a man came forth and asked what she wanted. The King’s daughter said that she had got leave to go to church and listen to the priest, but that she had no clothes to go in. So he brought her a gown that was as bright as the copper wood, and she got a horse and saddle too from him. When she reached the church she was so pretty and so splendidly dressed that every one wondered who she could be, and hardly anyone listened to what the priest was saying, for they were all looking far too much at her, and the Prince himself liked her so well that he could not take his eyes off her for an instant. As she was walking out of church the Prince followed her and shut the church door after her, and thus he kept one of her gloves in his hand. Then she went away and mounted her horse again; the Prince again followed her, and asked her whence she came.

She had to endure that, but then she asked if she could go to church. She got permission since the church was very close. But first, she went to the rock and tapped it with the stick that was there, just as the Bull had instructed her. Immediately, a man appeared and asked what she needed. The King’s daughter said she had permission to go to church and listen to the priest, but she didn’t have any clothes to wear. So he gave her a gown that shone like copper, and he also provided her with a horse and saddle. When she arrived at the church, she looked so beautiful and well-dressed that everyone was curious about who she was, and hardly anyone paid attention to what the priest was saying because they couldn’t take their eyes off her. Even the Prince was captivated and couldn’t look away for a second. As she was leaving the church, the Prince followed her and closed the church door behind her, accidentally keeping one of her gloves. Then she left and got back on her horse; the Prince followed her again and asked where she was from.

‘Oh! I am from Bathland,’ said Kari. And when the Prince took out the glove and wanted to give it back to her, she said:

‘Oh! I’m from Bathland,’ said Kari. And when the Prince took out the glove and intended to return it to her, she said:

‘Darkness behind me, but light on my way,
That the Prince may not see where I’m going to-day!’

‘Darkness behind me, but light ahead,
So the Prince won’t see where I’m headed today!’

The Prince had never seen the equal of that glove, and he went far and wide, asking after the country which the proud lady, who rode away without her glove, had said that she came from, but there was no one who could tell him where it lay.

The Prince had never seen a glove like that before, and he traveled far and wide, asking about the country that the proud lady, who rode off without her glove, claimed to be from, but no one could tell him where it was.

Next Sunday some one had to take up a towel to the Prince.

Next Sunday, someone had to take a towel to the Prince.

‘Ah! may I have leave to go up with that?’ said Kari.

‘Ah! Can I have permission to go up with that?’ said Kari.

‘What would be the use of that?’ said the others who were in the kitchen; ‘you saw what happened last time.’

‘What would be the point of that?’ said the others who were in the kitchen; ‘you saw what happened last time.’

Kari would not give in, but went on begging for leave till she got it, and then she ran up the stairs so that her wooden gown clattered again. Out came the Prince, and when he saw that it was Kari, he snatched the towel from her and flung it right in her eyes.

Kari wouldn't back down; she kept asking for permission until she finally got it, and then she hurried up the stairs, her wooden dress clattering. The Prince came out, and when he saw it was Kari, he grabbed the towel from her and threw it right in her face.

‘Be off at once, you ugly Troll,’ said he; ‘do you think that I will have a towel that has been touched by your dirty fingers?’

“Get lost right now, you ugly Troll,” he said; “do you think I want a towel that’s been handled by your filthy hands?”

After that the Prince went to church, and Kari also asked leave to go. They all asked how she could want to go to church when she had nothing to wear but that wooden gown, which was so black and hideous. But Kari said she thought the priest was such a good man at preaching that she got so much benefit from what he said, and at last she got leave.

After that, the Prince went to church, and Kari also asked for permission to go. Everyone wondered how she could want to attend church when she only had that wooden gown, which was so black and ugly. But Kari said she thought the priest was really good at preaching and that she gained a lot from his words, and eventually, she got permission.

She went to the rock and knocked, whereupon out came the man and gave her a gown which was much more magnificent than the first. It was embroidered with silver all over it, and it shone like the silver wood, and he gave her also a most beautiful horse, with housings embroidered with silver, and a bridle of silver too.

She went to the rock and knocked, and then the man came out and gave her a gown that was way more amazing than the first one. It was covered in silver embroidery and sparkled like silver wood, and he also gave her a stunning horse, with silver-embroidered decorations and a silver bridle.

When the King’s daughter got to church all the people were standing outside upon the hillside, and all of them wondered who on earth she could be, and the Prince was on the alert in a moment, and came and wanted to hold her horse while she alighted. But she jumped off and said that there was no need for that, for the horse was so well broken in that it stood still when she bade it and came when she called it. So they all went into the church together, but there was scarcely any one who listened to what the priest was saying, for they were all looking far too much at her, and the Prince fell much more deeply in love with her than he had been before.

When the King's daughter arrived at the church, everyone was standing outside on the hillside, all curious about who she might be. The Prince quickly sprang into action and offered to hold her horse while she got down. But she jumped off and said there was no need for that because her horse was so well-trained that it stayed put when she asked and came to her when she called. So they all went into the church together, but hardly anyone paid attention to what the priest was saying because they were all too focused on her, and the Prince fell even more in love with her than he had been before.

When the sermon was over and she went out of the church, and was just going to mount her horse, the Prince again came and asked her where she came from.

When the sermon ended and she left the church, just as she was about to get on her horse, the Prince approached her again and asked where she had come from.

‘I am from Towelland,’ said the King’s daughter, and as she spoke she dropped her riding-whip, and while the Prince was stooping to pick it up she said:

‘I’m from Towelland,’ said the King’s daughter, and as she spoke, she dropped her riding whip. While the Prince was bending down to pick it up, she said:

‘Darkness behind me, but light on my way,
That the Prince may not see where I’m going to-day!’

‘Darkness is behind me, but there's light ahead,
So the Prince won’t see where I’m headed today!’

And she was gone again, neither could the Prince see what had become of her. He went far and wide to inquire for that country from whence she had said that she came, but there was no one who could tell him where it lay, so he was forced to have patience once more.

And she was gone again, and the Prince couldn't see what had happened to her. He traveled far and wide to ask about the place she claimed to be from, but no one could tell him where it was, so he had to be patient once more.

Next Sunday some one had to go to the Prince with a comb. Kari begged for leave to go with it, but the others reminded her of what had happened last time, and scolded her for wanting to let the Prince see her when she was so black and so ugly in her wooden gown, but she would not give up asking until they gave her leave to go up to the Prince with the comb. When she went clattering up the stairs again, out came the Prince and took the comb and flung it at her, and ordered her to be off as fast as she could. After that the Prince went to church, and Kari also begged for leave to go. Again they all asked what she would do there, she who was so black and ugly, and had no clothes that she could be seen in by other people. The Prince or some one else might very easily catch sight of her, they said, and then both she and they would suffer for it; but Kari said that they had something else to do than to look at her, and she never ceased begging until she got leave to go.

Next Sunday, someone had to go to the Prince with a comb. Kari asked to go along, but the others reminded her of what happened last time and scolded her for wanting to let the Prince see her when she looked so dirty and ugly in her wooden gown. However, she kept insisting until they finally allowed her to go up to the Prince with the comb. When she clattered up the stairs again, the Prince came out, took the comb, threw it at her, and told her to leave as quickly as she could. After that, the Prince went to church, and Kari again asked to go. Once more, they questioned what she would do there, being so dirty and ugly, and having no clothes suitable for others to see. They said the Prince or someone else might easily spot her, and then they would all be in trouble; but Kari insisted that others had better things to do than look at her and kept begging until she got permission to go.

And now all happened just as it had happened twice already. She went away to the rock and knocked at it with the stick, and then the man came out and gave her a gown which was very much more magnificent than either of the others. It was almost entirely made of pure gold and diamonds, and she also got a noble horse with housings embroidered with gold, and a golden bridle.

And now everything unfolded just like it had before. She went to the rock and knocked on it with the stick, and then the man appeared and gave her a dress that was way more impressive than the others. It was almost completely made of solid gold and diamonds, and she also received a noble horse with gold-embroidered decorations and a golden bridle.

When the King’s daughter came to the church the priest and people were all standing on the hillside waiting for her, and the Prince ran up and wanted to hold the horse, but she jumped off, saying:

When the King’s daughter arrived at the church, the priest and the crowd were all standing on the hillside waiting for her. The Prince rushed over and wanted to hold the horse, but she jumped down, saying:

‘No, thank you, there is no need; my horse is so well broken in that it will stand still when I bid it.’

‘No, thank you, that’s not necessary; my horse is so well-trained that it will stand still when I ask it to.’

So they all hastened into the church together and the priest got into the pulpit, but no one listened to what he said, for they were looking far too much at her and wondering whence she came; and the Prince was far more in love than he had been on either of the former occasions, and he was mindful of nothing but of looking at her.

So they all rushed into the church together, and the priest took his place in the pulpit, but no one paid attention to what he was saying because they were too busy staring at her and wondering where she had come from; and the Prince was more in love than he had been on either of the previous occasions, completely focused on just looking at her.

When the sermon was over and the King’s daughter was about to leave the church, the Prince had caused a firkin of tar to be emptied out in the porch in order that he might go to help her over it; she, however, did not trouble herself in the least about the tar, but set her foot down in the middle of it and jumped over it, and thus one of her gold shoes was left sticking in it. When she had seated herself on the horse the Prince came running out of the church and asked her whence she came.

When the sermon ended and the King’s daughter was about to leave the church, the Prince had a small barrel of tar spilled in the entrance so he could help her across it. However, she didn’t care about the tar at all; she stepped right into it and jumped over it, leaving one of her gold shoes stuck in the tar. After she got on her horse, the Prince came running out of the church and asked her where she had come from.

‘From Combland,’ said Kari. But when the Prince wanted to reach her her gold shoe, she said:

‘From Combland,’ said Kari. But when the Prince tried to take her gold shoe, she said:

‘Darkness behind me, but light on my way,
That the Prince may not see where I’m going to-day!’

‘Darkness behind me, but light ahead,
So the Prince won't see where I'm headed today!’

The Prince did not know what had become of her, so he travelled for a long and wearisome time all over the world, asking where Combland was; but when no one could tell him where that country was, he caused it to be made known everywhere that he would marry any woman who could put on the gold shoe. So fair maidens and ugly maidens came thither from all regions, but there was none who had a foot so small that she could put on the gold shoe. After a long, long while came Kari Woodengown’s wicked stepmother, with her daughter too, and the shoe fitted her. But she was so ugly and looked so loathsome that the Prince was very unwilling to do what he had promised. Nevertheless all was got ready for the wedding, and she was decked out as a bride, but as they were riding to church a little bird sat upon a tree and sang:

The Prince didn't know what happened to her, so he traveled for a long and exhausting time all over the world, asking where Combland was. But when no one could tell him where that place was, he made it known everywhere that he would marry any woman who could wear the gold shoe. So beautiful maidens and plain maidens came from all over, but none had a foot so small that she could fit into the gold shoe. After a long, long time, Kari Woodengown’s wicked stepmother arrived with her daughter, and the shoe fit her. But she was so ugly and looked so repulsive that the Prince was very reluctant to go through with his promise. Still, everything was prepared for the wedding, and she was dressed as a bride, but as they were riding to church, a little bird sat on a tree and sang:

‘A slice off her heel
And a slice off her toes,
Kari Woodengown’s shoe
Fills with blood as she goes!’

‘A cut on her heel
And a cut on her toes,
Kari Woodengown’s shoe
Fills with blood as she walks!’

And when they looked to it the bird had spoken the truth, for blood was trickling out of the shoe. So all the waiting-maids, and all the womenkind in the castle had to come and try on the shoe, but there was not one whom it would fit.

And when they looked at it, the bird had told the truth because blood was slowly oozing out of the shoe. So all the maids, and all the women in the castle, had to come and try on the shoe, but none of them could fit into it.

‘But where is Kari Woodengown, then?’ asked the Prince, when all the others had tried on the shoe, for he understood the song of birds and it came to his mind what the bird had said.

‘But where is Kari Woodengown, then?’ asked the Prince, after everyone else had tried on the shoe, for he understood the song of the birds and recalled what the bird had said.

‘Oh! that creature!’ said the others; ‘it’s not the least use for her to come here, for she has feet like a horse!’

‘Oh! that creature!’ said the others; ‘there’s no point in her coming here, since she has feet like a horse!’

‘That may be,’ said the Prince, ‘but as all the others have tried it, Kari may try it too.’

"That might be true," said the Prince, "but since everyone else has tried it, Kari should be able to try it too."

‘Kari!’ he called out through the door, and Kari came upstairs, and her wooden gown clattered as if a whole regiment of dragoons were coming up.

‘Kari!’ he shouted through the door, and Kari came upstairs, her wooden dress clattering as if an entire regiment of cavalry was coming up.

‘Now, you are to try on the gold shoe and be a Princess,’ said the other servants, and they laughed at her and mocked her. Kari took up the shoe, put her foot into it as easily as possible, and then threw off her wooden gown, and there she stood in the golden gown which flashed like rays of sunshine, and on her other foot she had the fellow to the gold shoe. The Prince knew her in a moment, and was so glad that he ran and took her in his arms and kissed her, and when he heard that she was a King’s daughter he was gladder still, and then they had the wedding.[14]

‘Now, you need to try on the gold shoe and become a Princess,’ said the other servants, laughing and making fun of her. Kari picked up the shoe, slipped her foot into it as smoothly as she could, and then tossed aside her wooden gown. There she stood in a golden gown that shimmered like sunlight, and on her other foot, she wore the matching gold shoe. The Prince recognized her immediately and was so happy that he ran to her, lifted her up, and kissed her. When he found out she was a King’s daughter, he was even more thrilled, and then they had the wedding.[14]

[14] From P. C. Asbjørnsen.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ By P. C. Asbjørnsen.

DRAKESTAIL

Drakestail was very little, that is why he was called Drakestail; but tiny as he was he had brains, and he knew what he was about, for having begun with nothing he ended by amassing a hundred crowns. Now the King of the country, who was very extravagant and never kept any money, having heard that Drakestail had some, went one day in his own person to borrow his hoard, and, my word, in those days Drakestail was not a little proud of having lent money to the King. But after the first and second year, seeing that they never even dreamed of paying the interest, he became uneasy, so much so that at last he resolved to go and see His Majesty himself, and get repaid. So one fine morning Drakestail, very spruce and fresh, takes the road, singing: ‘Quack, quack, quack, when shall I get my money back?’

Drakestail was very small, which is why he was called Drakestail; but as tiny as he was, he had smarts and knew what he was doing, because starting from nothing, he ended up saving a hundred crowns. Now, the King of the country, who was quite lavish and never saved any money, had heard that Drakestail had some, so one day he personally went to borrow from his stash, and honestly, back then, Drakestail was a bit proud to have lent money to the King. However, after the first and second year, noticing that they didn’t even think of paying back the interest, he started to get anxious, so much so that he finally decided to go see His Majesty himself and ask for repayment. So one bright morning, Drakestail, looking sharp and fresh, hit the road, singing: ‘Quack, quack, quack, when will I get my money back?’

He had not gone far when he met friend Fox, on his rounds that way.

He hadn’t traveled far when he came across his friend Fox, who was out and about in that area.

‘Good-morning, neighbour,’ says the friend, ‘where are you off to so early?’

“Good morning, neighbor,” says the friend, “where are you heading off to so early?”

‘I am going to the King for what he owes me.’

‘I’m going to see the King about what he owes me.’

‘Oh! take me with thee!’

‘Oh! take me with you!’

Drakestail said to himself: ‘One can’t have too many friends.’ ... ‘I will,’ says he, ‘but going on all-fours you will soon be tired. Make yourself quite small, get into my throat—go into my gizzard and I will carry you.’

Drakestail thought to himself, “You can never have too many friends.” ... “I will,” he said, “but if you walk on all fours, you’ll get tired quickly. Shrink down, get into my throat—crawl into my gizzard, and I’ll carry you.”

‘Happy thought!’ says friend Fox.

"Great idea!" says friend Fox.

He takes bag and baggage, and, presto! is gone like a letter into the post.

He grabs his stuff, and just like that, he’s off, as quick as a letter in the mail.

And Drakestail is off again, all spruce and fresh, still singing: ‘Quack, quack, quack, when shall I have my money back?’

And Drakestail is off again, all spruced up and fresh, still singing: ‘Quack, quack, quack, when will I get my money back?’

He had not gone far when he met his lady-friend Ladder, leaning on her wall.

He hadn’t gone far when he met his girlfriend Ladder, leaning against her wall.

‘Good morning, my duckling,’ says the lady friend, ‘whither away so bold?’

‘Good morning, my little duck,’ says the lady friend, ‘where are you off to so confidently?’

‘I am going to the King for what he owes me.’

‘I’m going to the King to get what he owes me.’

‘Oh! take me with thee!’

"Take me with you!"

Drakestail said to himself: ‘One can’t have too many friends.’ ... ‘I will,’ says he, ‘but with your wooden legs you will soon be tired. Make yourself quite small, get into my throat—go into my gizzard and I will carry you.’

Drakestail thought to himself, ‘You can never have too many friends.’ ... ‘I will,’ he replied, ‘but with your wooden legs, you’ll get tired quickly. Shrink down, get into my throat—go into my gizzard, and I’ll carry you.’

‘Happy thought!’ says my friend Ladder, and nimble, bag and baggage, goes to keep company with friend Fox.

‘Great idea!’ says my friend Ladder, and quickly, with all his stuff, he joins friend Fox.

And ‘Quack, quack, quack.’ Drakestail is off again, singing and spruce as before. A little farther he meets his sweetheart, my friend River, wandering quietly in the sunshine.

And ‘Quack, quack, quack.’ Drakestail is off again, singing and looking sharp as always. A little farther, he meets his sweetheart, my friend River, strolling quietly in the sunshine.

‘Thou, my cherub,’ says she, ‘whither so lonesome, with arching tail, on this muddy road?’

‘You, my little angel,’ she says, ‘where are you going all alone, with your curled tail, on this muddy road?’

‘I am going to the King, you know, for what he owes me.’

‘I’m going to see the King, you know, about what he owes me.’

‘Oh! take me with thee!’

“Oh! Take me with you!”

Drakestail said to himself: ‘We can’t be too many friends.’... ‘I will,’ says he, ‘but you who sleep while you walk will soon be tired. Make yourself quite small, get into my throat—go into my gizzard and I will carry you.’

Drakestail said to himself, "We can't have too many friends." ... "I will," he said, "but you who sleep while you walk will soon get tired. Shrink down, get into my throat—go into my gizzard and I'll carry you."

‘Ah! happy thought!’ says my friend River.

‘Ah! what a great idea!’ says my friend River.

She takes bag and baggage, and glou, glou, glou, she takes her place between friend Fox and my friend Ladder.

She grabs her stuff, and glou, glou, glou, she settles in between friend Fox and my friend Ladder.

And ‘Quack, quack, quack.’ Drakestail is off again singing.

And "Quack, quack, quack." Drakestail is off again singing.

A little farther on he meets comrade Wasp’s-nest, manoeuvring his wasps.

A bit further on, he runs into comrade Wasp’s-nest, managing his wasps.

‘Well, good-morning, friend Drakestail,’ said comrade Wasp’s-nest, ‘where are we bound for so spruce and fresh?’

‘Well, good morning, friend Drakestail,’ said comrade Wasp’s-nest, ‘where are we headed looking so sharp and refreshed?’

‘I am going to the King for what he owes me.’

‘I’m going to see the King about what he owes me.’

‘Oh! take me with thee!’

"Take me with you!"

Drakestail said to himself, ‘One can’t have too many friends.’... ‘I will,’ says he, ‘but with your battalion to drag along, you will soon be tired. Make yourself quite small, go into my throat—get into my gizzard and I will carry you.’

Drakestail thought to himself, ‘You can never have too many friends.’... ‘I will,’ he said, ‘but with your group to drag along, you’ll get tired pretty quickly. Shrink down, go into my throat—get into my stomach, and I’ll carry you.’

‘By Jove! that’s a good idea!’ says comrade Wasp’s-nest.

‘Wow! That’s a great idea!’ says comrade Wasp’s-nest.

And left file! he takes the same road to join the others with all his party. There was not much more room, but by closing up a bit they managed.... And Drakestail is off again singing.

And left file! He takes the same road to meet up with the others in his group. There wasn't much more space, but by getting a little closer together, they managed.... And Drakestail is off again singing.

He arrived thus at the capital, and threaded his way straight up the High Street, still running and singing ‘Quack, quack, quack, when shall I get my money back?’ to the great astonishment of the good folks, till he came to the King’s palace.

He arrived at the capital and made his way directly up the High Street, still running and singing ‘Quack, quack, quack, when will I get my money back?’ to the great surprise of the locals, until he reached the King’s palace.

He strikes with the knocker: ‘Toc! toc!’

He knocks on the door: ‘Tap! Tap!’

‘Who is there?’ asks the porter, putting his head out of the wicket.

‘Who’s there?’ asks the doorman, poking his head out of the small gate.

‘’Tis I, Drakestail. I wish to speak to the King.’

‘It’s me, Drakestail. I’d like to talk to the King.’

‘Speak to the King!... That’s easily said. The King is dining, and will not be disturbed.’

‘Talk to the King!... That’s easy to say. The King is having dinner and won't be interrupted.’

‘Tell him that it is I, and I have come he well knows why.’

‘Tell him it’s me, and I’ve come, and he knows exactly why.’

The porter shuts his wicket and goes up to say it to the King, who was just sitting down to dinner with a napkin round his neck, and all his ministers.

The porter closes his gate and goes up to tell the King, who was just sitting down to dinner with a napkin around his neck, along with all his ministers.

‘Good, good!’ said the King laughing. ‘I know what it is! Make him come in, and put him with the turkeys and chickens.’

‘Great, great!’ said the King, laughing. ‘I know what it is! Bring him in and place him with the turkeys and chickens.’

The porter descends.

The porter goes down.

‘Have the goodness to enter.’

‘Please come in.’

‘Good!’ says Drakestail to himself, ‘I shall now see how they eat at court.’

‘Great!’ says Drakestail to himself, ‘I’m about to see how they eat at court.’

‘This way, this way,’ says the porter. ‘One step further.... There, there you are.’

‘This way, this way,’ says the porter. ‘Just one more step.... There, you’re all set.’

‘How? what? in the poultry yard?’

‘How? What? In the chicken coop?’

Fancy how vexed Drakestail was!

Look how upset Drakestail was!

‘Ah! so that’s it,’ says he. ‘Wait! I will compel you to receive me. Quack, quack, quack, when shall I get my money back?’ But turkeys and chickens are creatures who don’t like people that are not as themselves. When they saw the new-comer and how he was made, and when they heard him crying too, they began to look black at him.

‘Ah! so that’s it,’ he says. ‘Wait! I’m going to make you accept me. Quack, quack, quack, when will I get my money back?’ But turkeys and chickens are creatures that don’t like anyone who isn’t like them. When they saw the newcomer and how he looked, and when they heard him crying too, they started to scowl at him.

‘What is it? what does he want?’

‘What is it? What does he want?’

Finally they rushed at him all together, to overwhelm him with pecks.

Finally, they all charged at him together to overwhelm him with pecks.

‘I am lost!’ said Drakestail to himself, when by good luck he remembers his comrade friend Fox, and he cries:

‘I am lost!’ said Drakestail to himself, when by good luck he remembers his friend Fox, and he shouts:

‘Reynard, Reynard, come out of your earth,
Or Drakestail’s life is of little worth.’

‘Reynard, Reynard, come out of your hole,
Or Drakestail’s life isn’t worth much at all.’

Then friend Fox, who was only waiting for these words, hastens out, throws himself on the wicked fowls, and quick! quack! he tears them to pieces; so much so that at the end of five minutes there was not one left alive. And Drakestail, quite content, began to sing again, ‘Quack, quack, quack, when shall I get my money back?’

Then friend Fox, who had been waiting for these words, rushed out, pounced on the mean birds, and in no time, he tore them to shreds; so much so that after five minutes, none were left alive. And Drakestail, feeling pleased, started singing again, 'Quack, quack, quack, when will I get my money back?'

When the King who was still at table heard this refrain, and the poultry woman came to tell him what had been going on in the yard, he was terribly annoyed.

When the King, who was still at the table, heard this song, and the poultry woman came to tell him what had been happening in the yard, he was really annoyed.

He ordered them to throw this tail of a drake into the well, to make an end of him.

He told them to throw this drake's tail into the well to finish him off.

And it was done as he commanded. Drakestail was in despair of getting himself out of such a deep hole, when he remembered his lady friend, the Ladder.

And it was done as he instructed. Drakestail was in despair about how to get out of such a deep hole, when he remembered his lady friend, the Ladder.

‘Ladder, Ladder, come out of thy hold,
Or Drakestail’s days will soon be told.’

‘Ladder, Ladder, come out of your hiding place,
Or Drakestail’s days will soon be numbered.’

My friend Ladder, who was only waiting for these words, hastens out, leans her two arms on the edge of the well, then Drakestail climbs nimbly on her back, and hop! he is in the yard, where he begins to sing louder than ever.

My friend Ladder, who had been waiting for this moment, quickly rushes out, leans her arms on the edge of the well, and then Drakestail skillfully climbs onto her back, and just like that, he's in the yard, where he starts singing louder than ever.

When the King, who was still at table and laughing at the good trick he had played his creditor, heard him again reclaiming his money, he became livid with rage.

When the King, who was still at the table and laughing at the clever trick he had pulled on his creditor, heard him asking for his money again, he turned pale with anger.

He commanded that the furnace should be heated, and this tail of a drake thrown into it, because he must be a sorcerer.

He ordered that the furnace be heated and that this drake's tail be thrown into it, because he must be a sorcerer.

The furnace was soon hot, but this time Drakestail was not so afraid; he counted on his sweetheart, my friend River.

The furnace quickly heated up, but this time Drakestail wasn't as scared; he relied on his sweetheart, my friend River.

‘River, River, outward flow,
Or to death Drakestail must go.’

‘River, River, flow away,
Or to death Drakestail must head.’

My friend River hastens out, and errouf! throws herself into the furnace, which she floods, with all the people who had lighted it; after which she flowed growling into the hall of the palace to the height of more than four feet.

My friend River rushes out and, whoosh! jumps into the furnace, flooding it along with everyone who lit the fire; afterward, she surged growling into the palace hall, rising to more than four feet high.

And Drakestail, quite content, begins to swim, singing deafeningly, ‘Quack, quack, quack, when shall I get my money back?’

And Drakestail, feeling pretty satisfied, starts to swim, singing loudly, ‘Quack, quack, quack, when will I get my money back?’

The King was still at table, and thought himself quite sure of his game; but when he heard Drakestail singing again, and when they told him all that had passed, he became furious and got up from table brandishing his fists.

The King was still at the table and felt confident about his chances; but when he heard Drakestail singing again, and when they informed him of everything that had happened, he became furious and stood up from the table, shaking his fists.

‘Bring him here, and I’ll cut his throat! bring him here quick!’ cried he.

"Bring him here, and I’ll slit his throat! Bring him here fast!" he shouted.

And quickly two footmen ran to fetch Drakestail.

And two footmen quickly ran to get Drakestail.

‘At last,’ said the poor chap, going up the great stairs, ‘they have decided to receive me.’

‘Finally,’ said the poor guy, climbing the grand stairs, ‘they’ve decided to see me.’

Imagine his terror when on entering he sees the King as red as a turkey cock, and all his ministers attending him standing sword in hand. He thought this time it was all up with him. Happily, he remembered that there was still one remaining friend, and he cried with dying accents:

Imagine his terror when he walked in and saw the King as red as a turkey, with all his ministers standing by, swords drawn. He thought this time it was all over for him. Luckily, he remembered there was still one friend left, and he cried out with a dying voice:

‘Wasp’s-nest, Wasp’s-nest, make a sally,
Or Drakestail nevermore may rally.’

‘Wasp’s-nest, Wasp’s-nest, make a move,
Or Drakestail may never come back.’

Hereupon the scene changes.

Now the scene changes.

‘Bs, bs, bayonet them!’ The brave Wasp’s-nest rushes out with all his wasps. They threw themselves on the infuriated King and his ministers, and stung them so fiercely in the face that they lost their heads, and not knowing where to hide themselves they all jumped pell-mell from the window and broke their necks on the pavement.

‘Guys, let's go for it!’ The fearless Wasp's-nest bursts out with all his wasps. They launched themselves at the enraged King and his ministers, stinging them so harshly in the face that they lost their minds, and not knowing where to hide, they all jumped chaotically from the window and broke their necks on the ground.

Behold Drakestail much astonished, all alone in the big saloon and master of the field. He could not get over it.

Behold Drakestail, quite shocked, all alone in the large lounge and in control of the situation. He just couldn't believe it.

Nevertheless, he remembered shortly what he had come for to the palace, and improving the occasion, he set to work to hunt for his dear money. But in vain he rummaged in all the drawers; he found nothing; all had been spent.

Nevertheless, he quickly remembered why he had come to the palace and, making the most of the situation, he started looking for his precious money. But no matter how hard he searched through all the drawers, he found nothing; it was all gone.

And ferreting thus from room to room he came at last to the one with the throne in it, and feeling fatigued, he sat himself down on it to think over his adventure. In the meanwhile the people had found their King and his ministers with their feet in the air on the pavement, and they had gone into the palace to know how it had occurred. On entering the throne-room, when the crowd saw that there was already someone on the royal seat, they broke out in cries of surprise and joy:

And searching through room after room, he finally arrived at the one with the throne in it. Feeling tired, he sat down on it to reflect on his adventure. Meanwhile, the people had discovered their King and his ministers lying on the pavement with their feet in the air, so they went into the palace to find out what had happened. When the crowd entered the throne room and saw someone already sitting on the royal seat, they erupted in shouts of surprise and joy:

‘The King is dead, long live the King!
Heaven has sent us down this thing.’

‘The King is dead, long live the King!
Heaven has sent us this gift.’

Drakestail, who was no longer surprised at anything, received the acclamations of the people as if he had never done anything else all his life.

Drakestail, now unfazed by anything, accepted the cheers of the crowd as if he had been doing it his whole life.

A few of them certainly murmured that a Drakestail would make a fine King; those who knew him replied that a knowing Drakestail was a more worthy King than a spendthrift like him who was lying on the pavement. In short, they ran and took the crown off the head of the deceased, and placed it on that of Drakestail, whom it fitted like wax.

A few of them definitely whispered that Drakestail would make a great King; those who knew him said that a savvy Drakestail was a more deserving King than a wasteful guy like him who was lying on the street. In short, they ran and took the crown off the head of the dead guy and put it on Drakestail, which fit him perfectly.

Thus he became King.

So he became King.

‘And now,’ said he after the ceremony, ‘ladies and gentlemen, let’s go to supper. I am so hungry!’[15]

‘And now,’ he said after the ceremony, ‘ladies and gentlemen, let’s go to dinner. I am so hungry!’[15]

[15] Contes of Ch. Marelles.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stories of Ch. Marelles.

THE RATCATCHER

A very long time ago the town of Hamel in Germany was invaded by bands of rats, the like of which had never been seen before nor will ever be again.

A long time ago, the town of Hamel in Germany was overrun by groups of rats unlike any seen before or since.

They were great black creatures that ran boldly in broad daylight through the streets, and swarmed so, all over the houses, that people at last could not put their hand or foot down anywhere without touching one. When dressing in the morning they found them in their breeches and petticoats, in their pockets and in their boots; and when they wanted a morsel to eat, the voracious horde had swept away everything from cellar to garret. The night was even worse. As soon as the lights were out, these untiring nibblers set to work. And everywhere, in the ceilings, in the floors, in the cupboards, at the doors, there was a chase and a rummage, and so furious a noise of gimlets, pincers, and saws, that a deaf man could not have rested for one hour together.

They were huge black creatures that boldly ran through the streets in broad daylight, swarming over the houses so much that people could barely put their hand or foot down anywhere without touching one. When getting dressed in the morning, they found them in their pants and skirts, in their pockets, and in their boots; and when they wanted something to eat, the greedy horde had taken everything from the basement to the attic. The night was even worse. As soon as the lights went out, these relentless nibblers got to work. Everywhere, in the ceilings, floors, cupboards, and at the doors, there was a chase and a rummage, creating such a loud noise of drills, pliers, and saws that even a deaf person couldn’t have endured it for an hour.

Neither cats nor dogs, nor poison nor traps, nor prayers nor candles burnt to all the saints—nothing would do anything. The more they killed the more came. And the inhabitants of Hamel began to go to the dogs (not that they were of much use), when one Friday there arrived in the town a man with a queer face, who played the bagpipes and sang this refrain:

Neither cats nor dogs, nor poison nor traps, nor prayers nor candles burned to all the saints—nothing worked. The more they killed, the more came. And the people of Hamel began to go to waste (not that they were much help), when one Friday, a man with a strange face arrived in town, playing the bagpipes and singing this refrain:

‘Qui vivra verra:
    Le voilà,
Le preneur des rats.’

‘Who lives will see:
    Here it is,
The rat catcher.’

He was a great gawky fellow, dry and bronzed, with a crooked nose, a long rat-tail moustache, two great yellow piercing and mocking eyes, under a large felt hat set off by a scarlet cock’s feather. He was dressed in a green jacket with a leather belt and red breeches, and on his feet were sandals fastened by thongs passed round his legs in the gipsy fashion.

He was a tall, awkward guy, sunburned and lean, with a bent nose, a long, rat-tail mustache, and two big, yellow, piercing eyes that seemed mocking, all topped off with a large felt hat adorned with a bright red cock’s feather. He wore a green jacket with a leather belt and red pants, and on his feet were sandals secured with thongs wrapped around his legs in a gypsy style.

That is how he may be seen to this day, painted on a window of the cathedral of Hamel.

That’s how he can still be seen today, depicted on a window of the Hamel cathedral.

He stopped on the great market-place before the town hall, turned his back on the church and went on with his music, singing:

He paused in the busy marketplace in front of the town hall, turned away from the church, and continued his music, singing:

‘Who lives shall see:
This is he,
The ratcatcher.’

‘Who lives will see:
This is him,
The ratcatcher.’

The town council had just assembled to consider once more this plague of Egypt, from which no one could save the town.

The town council had just gathered to rethink this disaster that had hit, from which no one could rescue the town.

The stranger sent word to the counsellors that, if they would make it worth his while, he would rid them of all their rats before night, down to the very last.

The stranger informed the counselors that if they paid him well, he would get rid of all their rats by nightfall, right down to the last one.

‘Then he is a sorcerer!’ cried the citizens with one voice; ‘we must beware of him.’

‘Then he’s a sorcerer!’ shouted the citizens in unison; ‘we need to watch out for him.’

The Town Counsellor, who was considered clever, reassured them.

The Town Counselor, who was seen as smart, assured them.

He said: ‘Sorcerer or no, if this bagpiper speaks the truth, it was he who sent us this horrible vermin that he wants to rid us of to-day for money. Well, we must learn to catch the devil in his own snares. You leave it to me.’

He said, "Whether he's a sorcerer or not, if this bagpiper is telling the truth, it was him who sent us this awful pest that he wants to get rid of today for money. Well, we need to find a way to catch him in his own tricks. Just leave it to me."

‘Leave it to the Town Counsellor,’ said the citizens one to another.

“Leave it to the Town Counselor,” the citizens said to each other.

And the stranger was brought before them.

And the stranger was brought in front of them.

‘Before night,’ said he, ‘I shall have despatched all the rats in Hamel if you will but pay me a gros a head.’

‘Before night,’ he said, ‘I’ll have taken care of all the rats in Hamel if you’ll just pay me a gros for each one.’

‘A gros a head!’ cried the citizens, ‘but that will come to millions of florins!’

‘A gros a head!’ shouted the citizens, ‘but that will amount to millions of florins!’

The Town Counsellor simply shrugged his shoulders and said to the stranger:

The Town Counselor just shrugged and said to the stranger:

‘A bargain! To work; the rats will be paid one gros a head as you ask.’

‘A deal! Let's get to work; the rats will be paid one gros each as you requested.’

The bagpiper announced that he would operate that very evening when the moon rose. He added that the inhabitants should at that hour leave the streets free, and content themselves with looking out of their windows at what was passing, and that it would be a pleasant spectacle. When the people of Hamel heard of the bargain, they too exclaimed: ‘A gros a head! but this will cost us a deal of money!’

The bagpiper announced that he would perform that very evening when the moon rose. He added that the townspeople should clear the streets at that time and enjoy the show from their windows, saying it would be a delightful sight. When the people of Hamel heard about the deal, they exclaimed, “A gros a head! But this will cost us a lot of money!”

‘Leave it to the Town Counsellor,’ said the town council with a malicious air. And the good people of Hamel repeated with their counsellors, ‘Leave it to the Town Counsellor.’

‘Leave it to the Town Counselor,’ said the town council with a sly attitude. And the good people of Hamel echoed their counselors, ‘Leave it to the Town Counselor.’

Towards nine at night the bagpiper re-appeared on the market place. He turned, as at first, his back to the church, and the moment the moon rose on the horizon, ‘Trarira, trari!’ the bagpipes resounded.

Towards nine at night, the bagpiper showed up again in the marketplace. He turned, as before, his back to the church, and the moment the moon rose on the horizon, 'Trarira, trari!' the bagpipes echoed.

It was first a slow, caressing sound, then more and more lively and urgent, and so sonorous and piercing that it penetrated as far as the farthest alleys and retreats of the town.

It started as a soft, gentle sound, then became increasingly lively and urgent, so deep and piercing that it reached even the farthest streets and hideaways of the town.

Soon from the bottom of the cellars, the top of the garrets, from under all the furniture, from all the nooks and corners of the houses, out come the rats, search for the door, fling themselves into the street, and trip, trip, trip, begin to run in file towards the front of the town hall, so squeezed together that they covered the pavement like the waves of flooded torrent.

Soon from the depths of the cellars, the heights of the attics, from under all the furniture, from every nook and cranny of the houses, out come the rats, looking for the door, jumping into the street, and scampering, scampering, scampering, starting to run in a line toward the front of the town hall, so packed together that they covered the pavement like waves in a flood.

When the square was quite full the bagpiper faced about, and, still playing briskly, turned towards the river that runs at the foot of the walls of Hamel.

When the square was packed, the bagpiper turned around, and while still playing energetically, he faced the river that flows at the base of the walls of Hamel.

Arrived there he turned round; the rats were following.

Arriving there, he turned around; the rats were following.

‘Hop! hop!’ he cried, pointing with his finger to the middle of the stream, where the water whirled and was drawn down as if through a funnel. And hop! hop! without hesitating, the rats took the leap, swam straight to the funnel, plunged in head foremost and disappeared.

‘Hop! hop!’ he shouted, pointing with his finger to the center of the stream, where the water swirled and flowed down like it was going through a funnel. And hop! hop! without any hesitation, the rats jumped, swam straight to the funnel, dove in head first, and vanished.

The plunging continued thus without ceasing till midnight.

The diving continued non-stop until midnight.

At last, dragging himself with difficulty, came a big rat, white with age, and stopped on the bank.

At last, a large rat, gray from age, dragged itself with difficulty and stopped on the bank.

It was the king of the band.

It was the leader of the band.

‘Are they all there, friend Blanchet?’ asked the bagpiper.

‘Are they all there, buddy Blanchet?’ asked the bagpiper.

‘They are all there,’ replied friend Blanchet.

‘They’re all there,’ replied friend Blanchet.

‘And how many were they?’

'And how many were they?'

‘Nine hundred and ninety thousand, nine hundred and ninety-nine.’

‘990,999.’

‘Well reckoned?’

'Well thought out?'

‘Well reckoned.’

“Sounds good.”

‘Then go and join them, old sire, and au revoir.’

‘Then go and join them, old man, and goodbye.’

Then the old white rat sprang in his turn into the river, swam to the whirlpool and disappeared.

Then the old white rat jumped into the river, swam to the whirlpool, and vanished.

When the bagpiper had thus concluded his business he went to bed at his inn. And for the first time during three months the people of Hamel slept quietly through the night.

When the bagpiper finished his work, he went to bed at his inn. For the first time in three months, the people of Hamel slept peacefully throughout the night.

The next morning, at nine o’clock, the bagpiper repaired to the town hall, where the town council awaited him.

The next morning, at nine o’clock, the bagpiper went to the town hall, where the town council was waiting for him.

‘All your rats took a jump into the river yesterday,’ said he to the counsellors, ‘and I guarantee that not one of them comes back. They were nine hundred and ninety thousand, nine hundred and ninety-nine, at one gros a head. Reckon!’

‘All your rats jumped into the river yesterday,’ he said to the counselors, ‘and I guarantee that not one of them will come back. There were nine hundred and ninety thousand, nine hundred and ninety-nine, at one gros each. Just think about it!’

‘Let us reckon the heads first. One gros a head is one head the gros. Where are the heads?’

‘Let’s count the heads first. One gros per head is one head the gros. Where are the heads?’

The ratcatcher did not expect this treacherous stroke. He paled with anger and his eyes flashed fire.

The ratcatcher didn’t see this betrayal coming. He turned pale with rage, and his eyes burned with fury.

‘The heads!’ cried he, ‘if you care about them, go and find them in the river.’

‘The heads!’ he shouted, ‘if you care about them, go find them in the river.’

‘So,’ replied the Town Counsellor, ‘you refuse to hold to the terms of your agreement? We ourselves could refuse you all payment. But you have been of use to us, and we will not let you go without a recompense,’ and he offered him fifty crowns.

‘So,’ replied the Town Counselor, ‘you’re refusing to stick to the terms of your agreement? We could refuse to pay you anything. But you have been helpful to us, and we won’t let you go without something in return,’ and he offered him fifty crowns.

‘Keep your recompense for yourself,’ replied the ratcatcher proudly. ‘If you do not pay me I will be paid by your heirs.’

“Keep your payment for yourself,” the ratcatcher replied proudly. “If you don’t pay me, I’ll be paid by your heirs.”

Thereupon he pulled his hat down over his eyes, went hastily out of the hall, and left the town without speaking to a soul.

He pulled his hat down over his eyes, quickly left the hall, and walked out of town without saying a word to anyone.

When the Hamel people heard how the affair had ended they rubbed their hands, and with no more scruple than their Town Counsellor, they laughed over the ratcatcher, who, they said, was caught in his own trap. But what made them laugh above all was his threat of getting himself paid by their heirs. Ha! they wished that they only had such creditors for the rest of their lives.

When the Hamel folks heard how things turned out, they rubbed their hands together and, with no more remorse than their Town Counselor, laughed about the ratcatcher, who they said had been caught in his own trap. But what really got them laughing was his threat to get himself paid by their heirs. Ha! They wished they could have such creditors for the rest of their lives.

Next day, which was a Sunday, they all went gaily to church, thinking that after Mass they would at last be able to eat some good thing that the rats had not tasted before them.

The next day, a Sunday, they all happily went to church, believing that after Mass they would finally be able to eat something good that the rats hadn't tasted before them.

They never suspected the terrible surprise that awaited them on their return home. No children anywhere, they had all disappeared!

They never imagined the shocking surprise that would greet them when they got back home. There were no kids anywhere; they had all vanished!

‘Our children! where are our poor children?’ was the cry that was soon heard in all the streets.

‘Where are our poor children?’ was the cry that was soon heard in all the streets.

Then through the east door of the town came three little boys, who cried and wept, and this is what they told:

Then three little boys came through the east door of the town, crying and sobbing, and here’s what they said:

While the parents were at church a wonderful music had resounded. Soon all the little boys and all the little girls that had been left at home had gone out, attracted by the magic sounds, and had rushed to the great market-place. There they found the ratcatcher playing his bagpipes at the same spot as the evening before. Then the stranger had begun to walk quickly, and they had followed, running, singing and dancing to the sound of the music, as far as the foot of the mountain which one sees on entering Hamel. At their approach the mountain had opened a little, and the bagpiper had gone in with them, after which it had closed again. Only the three little ones who told the adventure had remained outside, as if by a miracle. One was bandy-legged and could not run fast enough; the other, who had left the house in haste, one foot shod the other bare, had hurt himself against a big stone and could not walk without difficulty; the third had arrived in time, but in harrying to go in with the others had struck so violently against the wall of the mountain that he fell backwards at the moment it closed upon his comrades.

While the parents were at church, beautiful music echoed through the air. Soon all the little boys and girls who had been left at home were drawn outside by the enchanting sounds and rushed to the great marketplace. There, they found the ratcatcher playing his bagpipes in the same spot as the night before. The stranger then started walking quickly, and they followed him, running, singing, and dancing to the music all the way to the foot of the mountain visible upon entering Hamel. As they approached, the mountain opened up a little, and the bagpiper entered with them, after which it closed again. Only three little ones who recounted the adventure were left outside, almost miraculously. One was bandy-legged and couldn't run fast enough; the other, who had rushed out of the house with one foot shod and the other bare, had hurt himself on a big stone and couldn't walk properly; the third made it in time, but while trying to go in with the others, he crashed hard against the mountain wall and fell backward just as it closed behind his friends.

At this story the parents redoubled their lamentations. They ran with pikes and mattocks to the mountain, and searched till evening to find the opening by which their children had disappeared, without being able to find it. At last, the night falling, they returned desolate to Hamel.

At this point, the parents intensified their grief. They hurried with pikes and shovels to the mountain, searching until evening for the spot where their children had vanished, but they couldn't find it. Eventually, as night fell, they returned heartbroken to Hamel.

But the most unhappy of all was the Town Counsellor, for he lost three little boys and two pretty little girls, and to crown all, the people of Hamel overwhelmed him with reproaches, forgetting that the evening before they had all agreed with him.

But the most unhappy of all was the Town Counselor, because he lost three little boys and two pretty little girls, and to top it all off, the people of Hamel bombarded him with accusations, forgetting that the night before they had all agreed with him.

What had become of all these unfortunate children?

What happened to all these unfortunate children?

The parents always hoped they were not dead, and that the rat-catcher, who certainly must have come out of the mountain, would have taken them with him to his country. That is why for several years they sent in search of them to different countries, but no one ever came on the trace of the poor little ones.

The parents always hoped they weren't dead and that the rat-catcher, who definitely must have come out of the mountain, had taken them with him to his homeland. That's why, for several years, they sent people to look for them in different countries, but no one ever found any sign of the poor little ones.

It was not till much later that anything was to be heard of them.

It wasn't until much later that anyone heard from them.

About one hundred and fifty years after the event, when there was no longer one left of the fathers, mothers, brothers or sisters of that day, there arrived one evening in Hamel some merchants of Bremen returning from the East, who asked to speak with the citizens. They told that they, in crossing Hungary, had sojourned in a mountainous country called Transylvania, where the inhabitants only spoke German, while all around them nothing was spoken but Hungarian. These people also declared that they came from Germany, but they did not know how they chanced to be in this strange country. ‘Now,’ said the merchants of Bremen, ‘these Germans cannot be other than the descendants of the lost children of Hamel.’

About one hundred and fifty years after the event, when there were no fathers, mothers, brothers, or sisters left from that day, some merchants from Bremen returned from the East one evening in Hamel and asked to speak with the citizens. They said that while crossing Hungary, they had stayed in a mountainous region called Transylvania, where the locals only spoke German, while everyone else spoke Hungarian. These people claimed to be from Germany, but they couldn't explain how they ended up in this strange land. “Now,” said the merchants from Bremen, “these Germans must be the descendants of the lost children of Hamel.”

The people of Hamel did not doubt it; and since that day they regard it as certain that the Transylvanians of Hungary are their country folk, whose ancestors, as children, were brought there by the ratcatcher. There are more difficult things to believe than that.[16]

The people of Hamel didn't question it; and ever since that day, they see it as a fact that the Transylvanians from Hungary are their fellow countrymen, whose ancestors were taken there as kids by the ratcatcher. There are harder things to believe than that.[16]

[16] Ch. Marelles.

Ch. Marelles.

THE TRUE HISTORY OF LITTLE GOLDEN HOOD

You know the tale of poor Little Red Riding-hood, that the Wolf deceived and devoured, with her cake, her little butter can, and her Grandmother; well, the true story happened quite differently, as we know now. And first of all the little girl was called and is still called Little Golden-hood; secondly, it was not she, nor the good grand-dame, but the wicked Wolf who was, in the end, caught and devoured.

You know the story of poor Little Red Riding Hood, who was tricked and eaten by the Wolf, along with her cake, her little butter container, and her Grandma; well, the real story happened quite differently, as we know now. First of all, the little girl was called and is still called Little Golden Hood; secondly, it was not her, nor the good Grandma, but the evil Wolf who ultimately got caught and eaten.

Only listen.

Just listen.

The story begins something like the tale.

The story starts somewhat like the tale.

There was once a little peasant girl, pretty and nice as a star in its season. Her real name was Blanchette, but she was more often called Little Golden-hood, on account of a wonderful little cloak with a hood, gold- and fire-coloured, which she always had on. This little hood was given her by her Grandmother, who was so old that she did not know her age; it ought to bring her good luck, for it was made of a ray of sunshine, she said. And as the good old woman was considered something of a witch, everyone thought the little hood rather bewitched too.

There was once a sweet little peasant girl, as pretty and lovely as a star in its season. Her real name was Blanchette, but people mostly called her Little Golden-hood because of a beautiful little cloak with a hood that was gold and fiery in color, which she always wore. This little hood was given to her by her Grandmother, who was so old she didn’t even know her age; it was supposed to bring her good luck because, as she said, it was made from a ray of sunshine. And since the kind old woman was thought to be somewhat of a witch, everyone believed that the little hood was also a bit magical.

And so it was, as you will see.

And that's how it was, as you'll see.

One day the mother said to the child: ‘Let us see, my little Golden-hood, if you know now how to find your way by yourself. You shall take this good piece of cake to your Grandmother for a Sunday treat to-morrow. You will ask her how she is, and come back at once, without stopping to chatter on the way with people you don’t know. Do you quite understand?’

One day the mother said to the child, “Let’s see, my little Golden-hood, if you can find your way by yourself now. You’re going to take this nice piece of cake to your Grandmother for a Sunday treat tomorrow. You’ll ask her how she’s doing and come back right away, without chatting with strangers on the way. Do you understand?”

‘I quite understand,’ replied Blanchette gaily. And off she went with the cake, quite proud of her errand.

“I totally get it,” Blanchette replied happily. And off she went with the cake, feeling pretty proud of her task.

But the Grandmother lived in another village, and there was a big wood to cross before getting there. At a turn of the road under the trees, suddenly ‘Who goes there?’

But the Grandmother lived in another village, and there was a large forest to cross before reaching it. At a bend in the road underneath the trees, suddenly, ‘Who goes there?’

‘Friend Wolf.’

‘Wolf Friend.’

He had seen the child start alone, and the villain was waiting to devour her; when at the same moment he perceived some wood-cutters who might observe him, and he changed his mind. Instead of falling upon Blanchette he came frisking up to her like a good dog.

He had watched the child set off on her own, and the villain was ready to pounce on her; when at the same time he noticed some wood-cutters who might see him, he changed his plan. Instead of attacking Blanchette, he pranced over to her like a friendly dog.

‘’Tis you! my nice Little Golden-hood,’ said he. So the little girl stops to talk with the Wolf, who, for all that, she did not know in the least.

“It’s you! my sweet Little Golden-hood,” he said. So the little girl paused to chat with the Wolf, even though she didn’t know him at all.

‘You know me, then!’ said she; ‘what is your name?’

‘You know me, then!’ she said. ‘What’s your name?’

‘My name is friend Wolf. And where are you going thus, my pretty one, with your little basket on your arm?’

'My name is Wolf, friend. And where are you off to, my pretty one, with your little basket on your arm?'

‘I am going to my Grandmother, to take her a good piece of cake for her Sunday treat to-morrow.’

‘I’m going to my grandma’s to bring her a nice piece of cake for her Sunday treat tomorrow.’

‘And where does she live, your Grandmother?’

‘So, where does your Grandma live?’

‘She lives at the other side of the wood, in the first house in the village, near the windmill, you know.’

‘She lives on the other side of the woods, in the first house in the village, close to the windmill, you know.’

‘Ah! yes! I know now,’ said the Wolf. ‘Well, that’s just where I’m going; I shall get there before you, no doubt, with your little bits of legs, and I’ll tell her you’re coming to see her; then she’ll wait for you.’

‘Oh! I get it now,’ said the Wolf. ‘Well, that’s exactly where I’m headed; I’ll definitely arrive before you, with your tiny little legs, and I’ll let her know you’re on your way; then she’ll wait for you.’

Thereupon the Wolf cuts across the wood, and in five minutes arrives at the Grandmother’s house.

The Wolf cuts through the woods and reaches the Grandmother's house in just five minutes.

He knocks at the door: toc, toc.

He knocks on the door: knock, knock.

No answer.

No response.

He knocks louder.

He knocks harder.

Nobody.

No one.

Then he stands up on end, puts his two fore-paws on the latch and the door opens.

Then he stands up, puts his two front paws on the latch, and the door opens.

Not a soul in the house.

Not a single person in the house.

The old woman had risen early to sell herbs in the town, and she had gone off in such haste that she had left her bed unmade, with her great night-cap on the pillow.

The old woman had gotten up early to sell herbs in town, and she left in such a hurry that she left her bed unmade, with her big nightcap on the pillow.

‘Good!’ said the Wolf to himself, ‘I know what I’ll do.’

‘Good!’ said the Wolf to himself, ‘I know what I’m going to do.’

He shuts the door, pulls on the Grandmother’s night-cap down to his eyes, then he lies down all his length in the bed and draws the curtains.

He closes the door, pulls the grandmother's nightcap down to his eyes, then lies down fully on the bed and draws the curtains.

In the meantime the good Blanchette went quietly on her way, as little girls do, amusing herself here and there by picking Easter daisies, watching the little birds making their nests, and running after the butterflies which fluttered in the sunshine.

In the meantime, the sweet Blanchette continued on her way, like little girls do, enjoying herself by picking Easter daisies, watching the small birds build their nests, and chasing after the butterflies fluttering in the sunlight.

At last she arrives at the door.

At last, she reaches the door.

Knock, knock.

Knock, knock.

‘Who is there?’ says the Wolf, softening his rough voice as best he can.

‘Who’s there?’ says the Wolf, trying to soften his gruff voice as much as possible.

‘It’s me, Granny, your little Golden-hood. I’m bringing you a big piece of cake for your Sunday treat to-morrow.’

“It’s me, Granny, your little Golden-hood. I’m bringing you a big piece of cake for your treat on Sunday.”

‘Press your finger on the latch, then push and the door opens.’

‘Press your finger on the latch, then push, and the door opens.’

‘Why, you’ve got a cold, Granny,’ said she, coming in.

“Wow, you have a cold, Granny,” she said as she walked in.

‘Ahem! a little, a little...’ replies the Wolf, pretending to cough. ‘Shut the door well, my little lamb. Put your basket on the table, and then take off your frock and come and lie down by me: you shall rest a little.’

‘Ahem! Just a little...’ replies the Wolf, pretending to cough. ‘Close the door tightly, my little lamb. Put your basket on the table, then take off your dress and come lie down next to me: you can rest for a bit.’

The good child undresses, but observe this! She kept her little hood upon her head. When she saw what a figure her Granny cut in bed, the poor little thing was much surprised.

The good child takes off her clothes, but look at this! She still has her little hood on her head. When she saw how her Granny looked in bed, the poor little thing was very surprised.

‘Oh!’ cries she, ‘how like you are to friend Wolf, Grandmother!’

‘Oh!’ she exclaims, ‘you look so much like your friend Wolf, Grandma!’

‘That’s on account of my night-cap, child,’ replies the Wolf.

"That’s because of my nightcap, kid," replies the Wolf.

‘Oh! what hairy arms you’ve got, Grandmother!’

‘Oh! what hairy arms you have, Grandma!’

‘All the better to hug you, my child.’

‘All the better to hug you, my child.’

‘Oh! what a big tongue you’ve got, Grandmother!’

‘Oh! what a big tongue you have, Grandma!’

‘All the better for answering, child.’

‘All the better for answering, kid.’

‘Oh! what a mouthful of great white teeth you have, Grandmother!’

‘Oh! what a mouthful of big white teeth you have, Grandma!’

‘That’s for crunching little children with!’ And the Wolf opened his jaws wide to swallow Blanchette.

‘That’s for crunching little kids with!’ And the Wolf opened his jaws wide to swallow Blanchette.

But she put down her head crying:

But she lowered her head, crying:

‘Mamma! Mamma!’ and the Wolf only caught her little hood.

‘Mom! Mom!’ and the Wolf only grabbed her little hood.

Thereupon, oh dear! oh dear! he draws back, crying and shaking his jaw as if he had swallowed red-hot coals.

Thereupon, oh no! oh no! he pulls back, crying and shaking his jaw as if he had swallowed red-hot coals.

It was the little fire-coloured hood that had burnt his tongue right down his throat.

It was the small, fiery red hood that had scorched his tongue all the way down his throat.

The little hood, you see, was one of those magic caps that they used to have in former times, in the stories, for making oneself invisible or invulnerable.

The little hood, you see, was one of those magical caps that they used to have in old stories for making yourself invisible or invulnerable.

So there was the Wolf with his throat burnt, jumping off the bed and trying to find the door, howling and howling as if all the dogs in the country were at his heels.

So there was the Wolf with his burnt throat, jumping off the bed and trying to find the door, howling and howling as if all the dogs in the country were chasing him.

Just at this moment the Grandmother arrives, returning from the town with her long sack empty on her shoulder.

Just then, the Grandmother arrives, coming back from town with her empty sack slung over her shoulder.

‘Ah, brigand!’ she cries, ‘wait a bit!’ Quickly she opens her sack wide across the door, and the maddened Wolf springs in head downwards.

‘Hey, you thief!’ she shouts, ‘hold on a second!’ Quickly, she flings her sack wide across the door, and the enraged Wolf jumps in headfirst.

It is he now that is caught, swallowed like a letter in the post.

It is him now who is caught, swallowed like a letter in the mail.

For the brave old dame shuts her sack, so; and she runs and empties it in the well, where the vagabond, still howling, tumbles in and is drowned.

For the brave old woman closes her sack and runs to dump it in the well, where the wanderer, still shouting, falls in and drowns.

‘Ah, scoundrel! you thought you would crunch my little grandchild! Well, to-morrow we will make her a muff of your skin, and you yourself shall be crunched, for we will give your carcass to the dogs.’

‘Ah, scoundrel! You thought you could hurt my little grandchild! Well, tomorrow we’ll make a muff out of your skin, and you’ll be the one who gets crunched, because we’ll feed your body to the dogs.’

Thereupon the Grandmother hastened to dress poor Blanchette, who was still trembling with fear in the bed.

Thereupon, the Grandmother hurried to dress poor Blanchette, who was still shaking with fear in bed.

‘Well,’ she said to her, ‘without my little hood where would you be now, darling?’ And, to restore heart and legs to the child, she made her eat a good piece of her cake, and drink a good draught of wine, after which she took her by the hand and led her back to the house.

‘Well,’ she said to her, ‘without my little hood, where would you be now, darling?’ And to lift the child's spirits and energy, she made her eat a good piece of cake and drink a nice glass of wine. After that, she took her by the hand and led her back to the house.

And then, who was it who scolded her when she knew all that had happened?

And then, who was it that yelled at her when she knew everything that had happened?

It was the mother.

It was the mom.

But Blanchette promised over and over again that she would never more stop to listen to a Wolf, so that at last the mother forgave her.

But Blanchette kept promising that she would never stop to listen to a Wolf again, and eventually, her mother forgave her.

And Blanchette, the Little Golden-hood, kept her word. And in fine weather she may still be seen in the fields with her pretty little hood, the colour of the sun.

And Blanchette, the Little Golden-hood, kept her promise. On nice days, you can still spot her in the fields with her cute little hood, the color of the sun.

But to see her you must rise early.[17]

But to see her, you have to wake up early.[17]

[17] Ch. Marelles.

Ch. Marelles.

THE GOLDEN BRANCH

Once upon a time there was a King who was so morose and disagreeable that he was feared by all his subjects, and with good reason, as for the most trifling offences he would have their heads cut off. This King Grumpy, as he was called, had one son, who was as different from his father as he could possibly be. No prince equalled him in cleverness and kindness of heart, but unfortunately he was most terribly ugly. He had crooked legs and squinting eyes, a large mouth all on one side, and a hunchback. Never was there a beautiful soul in such a frightful little body, but in spite of his appearance everybody loved him. The Queen, his mother, called him Curlicue, because it was a name she rather liked, and it seemed to suit him.

Once upon a time, there was a King who was so gloomy and unpleasant that he was feared by all his subjects, and for good reason, as he would have their heads chopped off for the smallest offenses. This King Grumpy, as he was known, had one son who was completely different from his father. No prince was as clever and kind-hearted as he was, but unfortunately, he was extremely ugly. He had crooked legs, squinting eyes, a large mouth that slanted to one side, and a hunchback. Never had there been a beautiful soul in such a hideous little body, but despite his looks, everyone loved him. His mother, the Queen, called him Curlicue because it was a name she liked, and it seemed to fit him.

King Grumpy, who cared a great deal more for his own grandeur than for his son’s happiness, wished to betroth the Prince to the daughter of a neighbouring King, whose great estates joined his own, for he thought that this alliance would make him more powerful than ever, and as for the Princess she would do very well for Prince Curlicue, for she was as ugly as himself. Indeed, though she was the most amiable creature in the world, there was no concealing the fact that she was frightful, and so lame that she always went about with a crutch, and people called her Princess Cabbage-Stalk.

King Grumpy cared much more about his own importance than his son's happiness. He wanted to arrange a marriage for the Prince with the daughter of a neighboring King, whose large lands bordered his own. He believed this alliance would make him even more powerful, and as for the Princess, she would be a good match for Prince Curlicue since she was just as unattractive as he was. In fact, even though she was the kindest person in the world, it was impossible to hide the truth that she was very ugly and so disabled that she always used a crutch. People called her Princess Cabbage-Stalk.

The King, having asked for and received a portrait of this Princess, had it placed in his great hall under a canopy, and sent for Prince Curlicue, to whom he said that as this was the portrait of his future bride, he hoped the Prince found it charming.

The King, after requesting and receiving a portrait of the Princess, had it displayed in his grand hall under a canopy, and summoned Prince Curlicue, telling him that since this was the portrait of his future bride, he hoped the Prince found it beautiful.

The Prince after one glance at it turned away with a disdainful air, which greatly offended his father.

The Prince took one look at it and turned away with a disdainful attitude, which really upset his father.

‘Am I to understand that you are not pleased?’ he said very sharply.

“Should I take it that you’re not happy?” he said very sharply.

‘No, sire,’ replied the Prince. ‘How could I be pleased to marry an ugly, lame Princess?’

‘No, sir,’ replied the Prince. ‘How could I be happy to marry an unattractive, disabled Princess?’

‘Certainly it is becoming in you to object to that,’ said King Grumpy, ‘since you are ugly enough to frighten anyone yourself.’

‘Of course it makes sense for you to complain about that,’ said King Grumpy, ‘since you're scary enough to frighten anyone yourself.’

‘That is the very reason,’ said the Prince, ‘that I wish to marry someone who is not ugly. I am quite tired enough of seeing myself.’

‘That’s exactly why,’ said the Prince, ‘I want to marry someone who isn’t ugly. I’m pretty fed up with looking at myself.’

‘I tell you that you shall marry her,’ cried King Grumpy angrily.

"I’m telling you that you’re going to marry her," King Grumpy shouted angrily.

And the Prince, seeing that it was of no use to remonstrate, bowed and retired.

And the Prince, realizing it was pointless to argue, bowed and left.

As King Grumpy was not used to being contradicted in anything, he was very much displeased with his son, and ordered that he should be imprisoned in the tower that was kept on purpose for rebellious Princes, but had not been used for about two hundred years, because there had not been any. The Prince thought all the rooms looked strangely old-fashioned, with their antique furniture, but as there was a good library he was pleased, for he was very fond of reading, and he soon got permission to have as many books as he liked. But when he looked at them he found that they were written in a forgotten language, and he could not understand a single word, though he amused himself with trying.

As King Grumpy was not used to being challenged in any way, he was very upset with his son and ordered him to be locked up in the tower specifically designed for rebellious princes, which hadn’t been used in about two hundred years because there hadn’t been any. The Prince thought all the rooms looked oddly outdated, with their old-fashioned furniture, but since there was a good library, he was happy, as he really enjoyed reading, and he soon got permission to take as many books as he wanted. But when he looked at them, he realized they were written in a forgotten language, and he couldn’t understand a single word, even though he entertained himself by trying.

King Grumpy was so convinced that Prince Curlicue would soon get tired of being in prison, and so consent to marry the Princess Cabbage-Stalk, that he sent ambassadors to her father proposing that she should come and be married to his son, who would make her perfectly happy.

King Grumpy was so sure that Prince Curlicue would eventually get tired of being in prison and agree to marry Princess Cabbage-Stalk that he sent ambassadors to her father, suggesting that she come and marry his son, who would make her completely happy.

The King was delighted to receive so good an offer for his unlucky daughter, though, to tell the truth, he found it impossible to admire the Prince’s portrait which had been sent to him. However, he had it placed in as favourable a light as possible, and sent for the Princess, but the moment she caught sight of it she looked the other way and began to cry. The King, who was very much annoyed to see how greatly she disliked it, took a mirror, and holding it up before the unhappy Princess, said:

The King was thrilled to get such a great offer for his unfortunate daughter, although, to be honest, he found it hard to admire the portrait of the Prince that had been sent to him. Still, he had it positioned in the best light possible and called for the Princess, but as soon as she saw it, she turned away and started to cry. The King, quite irritated by her strong dislike, took a mirror and held it up in front of the upset Princess, saying:

‘I see you do not think the Prince handsome, but look at yourself, and see if you have any right to complain about that.’

‘I see you don't think the Prince is handsome, but take a look at yourself and see if you have a right to complain about that.’

‘Sire,’ she answered, ‘I do not wish to complain, only I beg of you do not make me marry at all. I had rather be the unhappy Princess Cabbage-Stalk all my life than inflict the sight of my ugliness on anyone else.’

‘Sir,’ she replied, ‘I don’t want to complain, I just ask that you don’t make me marry at all. I would rather be the unhappy Princess Cabbage-Stalk for the rest of my life than make anyone else see my ugliness.’

But the King would not listen to her, and sent her away with the ambassadors.

But the King wouldn’t listen to her and sent her away with the ambassadors.

In the meantime the Prince was kept safely locked up in his tower, and, that he might be as dull as possible, King Grumpy ordered that no one should speak to him, and that they should give him next to nothing to eat. But all the Prince’s guards were so fond of him that they did everything they dared, in spite of the King, to make the time pass pleasantly.

In the meantime, the Prince was securely locked up in his tower, and to ensure he remained as miserable as possible, King Grumpy ordered that no one should talk to him and that he should be given almost nothing to eat. However, all the Prince's guards were quite fond of him, so they did everything they could, despite the King, to make the time go by more pleasantly.

One day, as the Prince was walking up and down the great gallery, thinking how miserable it was to be so ugly, and to be forced to marry an equally frightful Princess, he looked up suddenly and noticed that the painted windows were particularly bright and beautiful, and for the sake of doing something that would change his sad thoughts he began to examine them attentively. He found that the pictures seemed to be scenes from the life of a man who appeared in every window, and the Prince, fancying that he saw in this man some resemblance to himself, began to be deeply interested. In the first window there was a picture of him in one of the turrets of the tower, farther on he was seeking something in a chink in the wall, in the next picture he was opening an old cabinet with a golden key, and so it went on through numbers of scenes, and presently the Prince noticed that another figure occupied the most important place in each scene, and this time it was a tall handsome young man: poor Prince Curlicue found it a pleasure to look at him, he was so straight and strong. By this time it had grown dark, and the Prince had to go back to his own room, and to amuse himself he took up a quaint old book and began to look at the pictures. But his surprise was great to find that they represented the same scenes as the windows of the gallery, and what was more, that they seemed to be alive. In looking at pictures of musicians he saw their hands move and heard sweet sounds; there was a picture of a ball, and the Prince could watch the little dancing people come and go. He turned a page, and there was an excellent smell of a savoury dinner, and one of the figures who sat at the feast looked at him and said:

One day, as the Prince paced back and forth in the long gallery, feeling miserable about his ugliness and the prospect of marrying an equally unattractive Princess, he suddenly looked up and noticed that the stained-glass windows were especially bright and beautiful. Wanting to shift his gloomy thoughts, he began to examine them closely. He realized that the images depicted scenes from the life of a man who appeared in every window, and the Prince, thinking he saw some resemblance to himself in this man, became deeply engaged. In the first window, there was a picture of him in one of the tower's turrets; in the next, he was searching for something in a crevice in the wall. Further along, he was opening an old cabinet with a golden key, and so it continued through many scenes. Soon, the Prince noticed that another figure was central in each scene, a tall, handsome young man. Prince Curlicue found it enjoyable to look at him; he was so tall and strong. By now, it had grown dark, and the Prince had to return to his room. To entertain himself, he picked up an old, quirky book and started looking at the pictures. To his great surprise, he found that they illustrated the same scenes as those in the gallery windows, and, even more astonishing, they appeared to be alive. As he looked at pictures of musicians, he saw their hands move and heard lovely sounds. There was a picture of a ball, and the Prince could watch the little dancing figures come and go. He turned a page and caught a delicious aroma of a hearty dinner. One of the figures seated at the feast looked at him and said:

‘We drink your health, Curlicue. Try to give us our Queen again, for if you do you will be rewarded; if not, it will be the worse for you.’

‘We drink to your health, Curlicue. Please bring back our Queen, because if you do, you'll be rewarded; if not, it'll be bad for you.’

At these words the Prince, who had been growing more and more astonished, was fairly terrified, and dropping the book with a crash he sank back insensible. The noise he made brought his guards to his aid, and as soon as he revived they asked him what was the matter. He answered that he was so faint and giddy with hunger that he had imagined he saw and heard all sorts of strange things. Thereupon, in spite of the King’s orders, the guards gave him an excellent supper, and when he had eaten it he again opened his book, but could see none of the wonderful pictures, which convinced him that he must have been dreaming before.

At those words, the Prince, increasingly astonished, was genuinely terrified. He dropped the book with a loud crash and collapsed, unconscious. The noise he made drew his guards to him, and as soon as he came to, they asked what was wrong. He replied that he felt faint and dizzy from hunger, which made him think he saw and heard all sorts of strange things. Despite the King's orders, the guards gave him a delicious dinner, and after he ate, he reopened his book, but he couldn’t see any of the amazing pictures, which convinced him that he must have been dreaming before.

However, when he went into he gallery next day and looked at the painted windows again, he found that they moved, and the figures came and went as if they had been alive, and after watching the one who was like himself find the key in the crack of the turret wall and open the old cabinet, he determined to go and examine the place himself, and try to find out what the mystery was. So he went up into the turret and began to search about and tap upon the walls, and all at once he came upon a place that sounded hollow. Taking a hammer he broke away a bit of the stone, and found behind it a little golden key. The next thing to do was to find the cabinet, and the Prince soon came to it, hidden away in a dark corner, though indeed it was so old and battered-looking that he would never have noticed it of his own accord. At first he could not see any keyhole, but after a careful search he found one hidden in the carving, and the golden key just fitted it; so the Prince gave it a vigorous turn and the doors flew open.

However, when he entered the gallery the next day and looked at the painted windows again, he noticed they moved, and the figures came and went as if they were alive. After watching the one who resembled him find the key in the crack of the turret wall and open the old cabinet, he decided to go and investigate the place himself to uncover the mystery. So, he climbed up into the turret and started searching around, tapping on the walls, when suddenly he discovered a spot that sounded hollow. Taking a hammer, he chipped away a piece of the stone and found a small golden key behind it. The next step was to find the cabinet, and the Prince quickly located it, tucked away in a dark corner, although it was so old and battered-looking that he might not have noticed it on his own. At first, he couldn’t see any keyhole, but after a careful search, he found one hidden in the carving, and the golden key fit perfectly; so the Prince turned it vigorously, and the doors flew open.

Ugly and old as the cabinet was outside, nothing could have been more rich and beautiful than what met the Prince’s astonished eyes. Every drawer was made of crystal, of amber, or of some precious stone, and was quite full of every kind of treasure. Prince Curlicue was delighted; he opened one after another, until at last he came to one tiny drawer which contained only an emerald key.

Ugly and old as the cabinet looked on the outside, nothing could have been more rich and beautiful than what met the Prince’s astonished eyes. Every drawer was made of crystal, amber, or some precious stone, and was completely full of all kinds of treasures. Prince Curlicue was thrilled; he opened one after another until he finally reached a tiny drawer that contained just an emerald key.

‘I believe that this must open that little golden door in the middle,’ said the Prince to himself. And he fitted in the little key and turned it. The tiny door swung back, and a soft crimson light gleamed over the whole cabinet. The Prince found that it proceeded from an immense glowing carbuncle, made into a box, which lay before him. He lost no time in opening it, but what was his horror when he found that it contained a man’s hand, which was holding a portrait. His first thought was to put back the terrible box and fly from the turret; but a voice in his ear said, ‘This hand belonged to one whom you can help and restore. Look at this beautiful portrait, the original of which was the cause of all my misfortunes, and if you wish to help me, go without a moment’s delay to the great gallery, notice where the sun’s rays fall most brightly, and if you seek there you will find my treasure.’

“I think this must open that little golden door in the middle,” the Prince said to himself. He fitted the little key and turned it. The tiny door swung open, and a soft crimson light filled the whole cabinet. The Prince realized it came from a large glowing gemstone shaped like a box that lay before him. He quickly opened it, but his heart sank when he saw that it contained a man’s hand, which was holding a portrait. His first instinct was to close the horrifying box and run from the turret, but a voice in his ear said, “This hand belonged to someone you can help and restore. Look at this beautiful portrait; the original caused all my misfortunes. If you want to help me, go to the great gallery without delay, notice where the sun’s rays shine the brightest, and if you search there, you will find my treasure.”

The voice ceased, and though the Prince in his bewilderment asked various questions, he received no answer. So he put back the box and locked the cabinet up again, and, having replaced the key in the crack in the wall, hastened down to the gallery.

The voice stopped, and even though the Prince, confused, asked several questions, he got no response. So he put the box back and locked the cabinet again, and after placing the key in the crack in the wall, he hurried down to the gallery.

When he entered it all the windows shook and clattered in the strangest way, but the Prince did not heed them; he was looking so carefully for the place where the sun shone most brightly, and it seemed to him that it was upon the portrait of a most splendidly handsome young man.

When he entered, all the windows rattled and clanged strangely, but the Prince didn't pay them any attention; he was focused on finding the spot where the sun shone the brightest, and it appeared to him that it fell on the portrait of a remarkably handsome young man.

He went up and examined it, and found that it rested against the ebony and gold panelling, just like any of the other pictures in the gallery. He was puzzled, not knowing what to do next, until it occurred to him to see if the windows would help him, and, looking at the nearest, he saw a picture of himself lifting the picture from the wall.

He went up and checked it out, finding it leaned against the black and gold paneling, just like the other pictures in the gallery. He felt confused, not sure what to do next, until he thought about looking at the windows for help. When he glanced at the nearest one, he saw a reflection of himself lifting the picture off the wall.

The Prince took the hint, and lifting aside the picture without difficulty, found himself in a marble hall adorned with statues; from this he passed on through numbers of splendid rooms, until at last he reached one all hung with blue gauze. The walls were of turquoises, and upon a low couch lay a lovely lady, who seemed to be asleep. Her hair, black as ebony, was spread across the pillows, making her face look ivory white, and the Prince noticed that she was unquiet; and when he softly advanced, fearing to wake her, he could hear her sigh, and murmur to herself:

The Prince took the hint, and lifting the picture aside with ease, found himself in a marble hall decorated with statues. He moved through several magnificent rooms until he finally arrived at one draped in blue gauze. The walls were turquoise, and on a low couch lay a beautiful woman who appeared to be asleep. Her hair, as black as ebony, was spread across the pillows, making her face look ivory white. The Prince noticed that she seemed restless, and as he softly approached, careful not to wake her, he could hear her sighing and murmuring to herself:

‘Ah! how dared you think to win my love by separating me from my beloved Florimond, and in my presence cutting off that dear hand that even you should have feared and honoured?’

‘Ah! how could you think you could win my love by taking me away from my dear Florimond and, right in front of me, cutting off that precious hand that even you should have feared and respected?’

And then the tears rolled slowly down the lovely lady’s cheeks, and Prince Curlicue began to comprehend that she was under an enchantment, and that it was the hand of her lover that he had found.

And then tears streamed slowly down the beautiful lady’s cheeks, and Prince Curlicue started to realize that she was under a spell, and that it was the hand of her lover that he had discovered.

At this moment a huge Eagle flew into the room, holding in its talons a Golden Branch, upon which were growing what looked like clusters of cherries, only every cherry was a single glowing ruby.

At that moment, a huge eagle swooped into the room, gripping a golden branch in its talons, which had clusters of what appeared to be cherries, except each cherry was a single glowing ruby.

This he presented to the Prince, who guessed by this time that he was in some way to break the enchantment that surrounded the sleeping lady. Taking the branch he touched her lightly with it, saying:

This he offered to the Prince, who by now realized that he was somehow meant to break the spell around the sleeping lady. Taking the branch, he gently touched her with it, saying:

‘Fair one, I know not by what enchantment thou art bound, but in the name of thy beloved Florimond I conjure thee to come back to the life which thou hast lost, but not forgotten.’

‘Fair one, I don’t know what spell has you trapped, but in the name of your beloved Florimond, I urge you to return to the life you've lost, but not forgotten.’

Instantly the lady opened her lustrous eyes, and saw the Eagle hovering near.

Instantly, the woman opened her bright eyes and saw the Eagle hovering nearby.

‘Ah! stay, dear love, stay,’ she cried. But the Eagle, uttering a dolorous cry, fluttered his broad wings and disappeared. Then the lady turned to Prince Curlicue, and said:

‘Ah! stay, dear love, stay,’ she cried. But the Eagle, letting out a sorrowful cry, flapped his large wings and vanished. Then the lady turned to Prince Curlicue and said:

‘I know that it is to you I owe my deliverance from an enchantment which has held me for two hundred years. If there is anything that I can do for you in return, you have only to tell me, and all my fairy power shall be used to make you happy.’

‘I know that I owe my freedom from a spell that has trapped me for two hundred years to you. If there's anything I can do for you in return, just let me know, and I’ll use all my fairy powers to make you happy.’

‘Madam,’ said Prince Curlicue, ‘I wish to be allowed to restore your beloved Florimond to his natural form, since I cannot forget the tears you shed for him.’

‘Madam,’ said Prince Curlicue, ‘I hope to be allowed to turn your beloved Florimond back into his true form, since I can’t forget the tears you cried for him.’

‘That is very amiable of you, dear Prince,’ said the Fairy, ‘but it is reserved for another person to do that. I cannot explain more at present. But is there nothing you wish for yourself?’

‘That’s really nice of you, dear Prince,’ said the Fairy, ‘but that’s something for someone else to handle. I can’t explain more right now. But is there anything you wish for yourself?’

‘Madam,’ cried the Prince, flinging himself down at her feet, ‘only look at my ugliness. I am called Curlicue, and am an object of derision; I entreat you to make me less ridiculous.’

‘Ma'am,’ cried the Prince, throwing himself at her feet, ‘just look at my ugliness. They call me Curlicue, and I'm a joke to everyone; I beg you to help me become less ridiculous.’

‘Rise, Prince,’ said the Fairy, touching him with the Golden Branch. ‘Be as accomplished as you are handsome, and take the name of Prince Peerless, since that is the only title which will suit you now.’

‘Get up, Prince,’ said the Fairy, touching him with the Golden Branch. ‘Be as skilled as you are good-looking, and take the name of Prince Peerless, since that is the only title that fits you now.’

Silent from joy, the Prince kissed her hand to express his thanks, and when he rose and saw his new reflection in the mirrors which surrounded him, he understood that Curlicue was indeed gone for ever.

Silent with joy, the Prince kissed her hand to show his gratitude, and when he stood up and saw his new reflection in the mirrors surrounding him, he realized that Curlicue was truly gone for good.

‘How I wish,’ said the Fairy, ‘that I dared to tell you what is in store for you, and warn you of the traps which lie in your path, but I must not. Fly from the tower, Prince, and remember that the Fairy Douceline will be your friend always.’

‘How I wish,’ said the Fairy, ‘that I could tell you what’s ahead and warn you about the dangers you’ll face, but I can’t. Escape from the tower, Prince, and remember that the Fairy Douceline will always be your friend.’

When she had finished speaking, the Prince, to his great astonishment, found himself no longer in the tower, but set down in a thick forest at least a hundred leagues away from it. And there we must leave him for the present, and see what was happening elsewhere.

When she finished speaking, the Prince, to his great surprise, discovered he was no longer in the tower but was placed in a dense forest at least a hundred leagues away from it. And there we must leave him for now and see what was happening elsewhere.

When the guards found that the Prince did not ask for his supper as usual, they went into his room, and not finding him there, were very much alarmed, and searched the tower from turret to dungeon, but without success. Knowing that the King would certainly have their heads cut off for allowing the Prince to escape, they then agreed to say that he was ill, and after making the smallest among them look as much like Prince Curlicue as possible, they put him into his bed and sent to inform the King.

When the guards noticed that the Prince didn’t ask for his dinner like he usually did, they went into his room and, not finding him there, became really worried. They searched the tower from the top to the bottom, but didn’t find him anywhere. Knowing that the King would definitely execute them for letting the Prince escape, they decided to say he was sick. They made the smallest of them look as much like Prince Curlicue as possible, put him in the bed, and sent word to the King.

King Grumpy was quite delighted to hear that his son was ill, for he thought that he would all the sooner be brought to do as he wished, and marry the Princess. So he sent back to the guards to say that the Prince was to be treated as severely as before, which was just what they had hoped he would say. In the meantime the Princess Cabbage-Stalk had reached the palace, travelling in a litter.

King Grumpy was pretty happy to hear that his son was sick, because he thought it meant he would soon be forced to do what he wanted and marry the Princess. So, he instructed the guards to treat the Prince just as harshly as before, which was exactly what they had been hoping he would say. Meanwhile, Princess Cabbage-Stalk had arrived at the palace, traveling in a litter.

King Grumpy went out to meet her, but when he saw her, with a skin like a tortoise’s, her thick eyebrows meeting above her large nose, and her mouth from ear to ear, he could not help crying out:

King Grumpy went out to meet her, but when he saw her, with skin like a tortoise's, thick eyebrows meeting above her large nose, and a mouth stretching from ear to ear, he couldn't help but cry out:

‘Well, I must say Curlicue is ugly enough, but I don’t think you need have thought twice before consenting to marry him.’

‘Well, I have to say Curlicue is pretty ugly, but I don’t think you needed to think twice before agreeing to marry him.’

‘Sire,’ she replied, ‘I know too well what I am like to be hurt by what you say, but I assure you that I have no wish to marry your son I had rather be called Princess Cabbage-Stalk than Queen Curlicue.’

‘Sir,’ she replied, ‘I know all too well what I’m like to be hurt by what you say, but I assure you that I have no desire to marry your son. I’d rather be called Princess Cabbage-Stalk than Queen Curlicue.’

This made King Grumpy very angry.

This made King Grumpy really mad.

‘Your father has sent you here to marry my son,’ he said, ‘and you may be sure that I am not going to offend him by altering his arrangements.’ So the poor Princess was sent away in disgrace to her own apartments, and the ladies who attended upon her were charged to bring her to a better mind.

‘Your father has sent you here to marry my son,’ he said, ‘and you can be sure that I’m not going to upset him by changing his plans.’ So the poor Princess was sent away in shame to her own rooms, and the ladies who served her were instructed to help her feel better.

At this juncture the guards, who were in great fear that they would be found out, sent to tell the King that his son was dead, which annoyed him very much. He at once made up his mind that it was entirely the Princess’s fault, and gave orders that she should be imprisoned in the tower in Prince Curlicue’s place. The Princess Cabbage-Stalk was immensely astonished at this unjust proceeding, and sent many messages of remonstrance to King Grumpy, but he was in such a temper that no one dared to deliver them, or to send the letters which the Princess wrote to her father. However, as she did not know this, she lived in hope of soon going back to her own country, and tried to amuse herself as well as she could until the time should come. Every day she walked up and down the long gallery, until she too was attracted and fascinated by the ever-changing pictures in the windows, and recognised herself in one of the figures. ‘They seem to have taken a great delight in painting me since I came to this country,’ she said to herself. ‘One would think that I and my crutch were put in on purpose to make that slim, charming young shepherdess in the next picture look prettier by contrast. Ah! how nice it would be to be as pretty as that.’ And then she looked at herself in a mirror, and turned away quickly with tears in her eyes from the doleful sight. All at once she became aware that she was not alone, for behind her stood a tiny old woman in a cap, who was as ugly again as herself and quite as lame.

At this point, the guards, who were terrified of being found out, told the King that his son was dead, which really upset him. He immediately decided it was entirely the Princess’s fault and ordered that she should be imprisoned in the tower instead of Prince Curlicue. Princess Cabbage-Stalk was extremely shocked by this unfair action and sent multiple messages of protest to King Grumpy, but he was in such a bad mood that no one dared to deliver them or send the letters the Princess wrote to her father. However, since she didn't know this, she remained hopeful about returning to her own country and tried to keep herself entertained until that time came. Every day, she walked up and down the long gallery, until she too became captivated by the ever-changing pictures in the windows and recognized herself in one of the figures. "They seem to really enjoy painting me since I arrived in this country," she thought to herself. "One could think that I and my crutch were added just to make that slim, charming young shepherdess in the next painting look prettier by contrast. Ah! How nice it would be to be as pretty as that." Then she looked at herself in a mirror and quickly turned away with tears in her eyes at the sad sight. Suddenly, she realized she wasn't alone; behind her stood a tiny old woman in a cap, who was just as ugly and lame as she was.

‘Princess,’ she said, ‘your regrets are so piteous that I have come to offer you the choice of goodness or beauty. If you wish to be pretty you shall have your way, but you will also be vain, capricious, and frivolous. If you remain as you are now, you shall be wise and amiable and modest.’

‘Princess,’ she said, ‘your regrets are so heartbreaking that I’ve come to give you the choice between goodness and beauty. If you want to be pretty, you can have it, but you’ll also become vain, unpredictable, and shallow. If you stay as you are now, you’ll be wise, kind, and humble.’

‘Alas I madam,’ cried the Princess, ‘is it impossible to be at once wise and beautiful?’

‘Oh no, my lady,’ cried the Princess, ‘is it really impossible to be both wise and beautiful at the same time?’

‘No, child,’ answered the old woman, ‘only to you it is decreed that you must choose between the two. See, I have brought with me my white and yellow muff. Breathe upon the yellow side and you will become like the pretty shepherdess you so much admire, and you will have won the love of the handsome shepherd whose picture I have already seen you studying with interest. Breathe upon the white side and your looks will not alter, but you will grow better and happier day by day. Now you may choose.’

‘No, dear,’ replied the old woman, ‘only you have to decide between the two. Look, I have brought my white and yellow muff. Breathe on the yellow side and you’ll become like the beautiful shepherdess you admire so much, and you’ll win the love of the handsome shepherd whose picture I’ve seen you looking at with interest. Breathe on the white side, and you won’t change in appearance, but you’ll become better and happier each day. Now you can choose.’

‘Ah well,’ said the Princess, ‘I suppose one can’t have everything, and it’s certainly better to be good than pretty.’

‘Oh well,’ said the Princess, ‘I guess you can’t have it all, and it’s definitely better to be kind than attractive.’

And so she breathed upon the white side of the muff and thanked the old fairy, who immediately disappeared. The Princess Cabbage-Stalk felt very forlorn when she was gone, and began to think that it was quite time her father sent an army to rescue her.

And so she blew on the white side of the muff and thanked the old fairy, who instantly vanished. The Princess Cabbage-Stalk felt very lonely once she was gone, and started to think that it was about time her dad sent an army to come and save her.

‘If I could but get up into the turret,’ she thought, ‘to see if any one is coming.’ But to climb up there seemed impossible. Nevertheless she presently hit upon a plan. The great clock was in the turret, as she knew, though the weights hung down into the gallery. Taking one of them off the rope, she tied herself on in its place, and when the clock was wound, up she went triumphantly into the turret. She looked out over the country the first thing, but seeing nothing she sat down to rest a little, and accidentally leant back against the wall which Curlicue, or rather Prince Peerless, had so hastily mended. Out fell the broken stone, and with it the golden key. The clatter it made upon the floor attracted the Princess Cabbage-Stalk’s attention.

‘If I could just get up into the turret,’ she thought, ‘to see if anyone is coming.’ But climbing up there seemed impossible. Still, she soon came up with a plan. The big clock was in the turret, as she knew, even though the weights dangled down into the gallery. Taking one of them off the rope, she tied herself on in its place, and when the clock was wound, up she went triumphantly into the turret. The first thing she did was look out over the countryside, but seeing nothing, she sat down to rest for a bit and accidentally leaned back against the wall that Curlicue, or rather Prince Peerless, had hurriedly repaired. Out fell the broken stone, and with it, the golden key. The noise it made on the floor caught Princess Cabbage-Stalk’s attention.

She picked it up, and after a moment’s consideration decided that it must belong to the curious old cabinet in the corner, which had no visible keyhole. And then it was not long before she had it open, and was admiring the treasures it contained as much as Prince Peerless had done before her, and at last she came to the carbuncle box. No sooner had she opened it than with a shudder of horror she tried to throw it down, but found that some mysterious power compelled her to hold it against her will. And at this moment a voice in her ear said softly:

She picked it up, and after a moment of thinking, decided it must belong to the strange old cabinet in the corner, which had no visible keyhole. Soon enough, she managed to open it and was admiring the treasures inside just like Prince Peerless had before her, and finally, she came to the carbuncle box. As soon as she opened it, a wave of horror washed over her, and she attempted to drop it, but some mysterious force made her hold onto it against her will. At that moment, a voice whispered softly in her ear:

‘Take courage, Princess; upon this adventure your future happiness depends.’

"Stay strong, Princess; your future happiness relies on this adventure."

‘What am I to do?’ said the Princess trembling.

‘What am I supposed to do?’ said the Princess, trembling.

‘Take the box,’ replied the voice, ‘and hide it under your pillow, and when you see an Eagle, give it to him without losing a moment.’

‘Take the box,’ said the voice, ‘and hide it under your pillow. When you see an Eagle, give it to him without wasting a second.’

Terrified as the Princess was, she did not hesitate to obey, and hastened to put back all the other precious things precisely as she had found them. By this time her guards were seeking her everywhere, and they were amazed to find her up in the turret, for they said she could only have got there by magic. For three days nothing happened, but at last in the night the Princess heard something flutter against her window, and drawing back her curtains she saw in the moonlight that it was an Eagle.

Terrified as the Princess was, she didn’t hesitate to obey and quickly put all the other precious things back exactly as she had found them. By this time, her guards were searching for her everywhere, and they were amazed to find her up in the turret, claiming she could only have gotten there by magic. For three days, nothing happened, but finally, one night, the Princess heard something flutter against her window. Pulling back her curtains, she saw in the moonlight that it was an Eagle.

Limping across at her utmost speed she threw the window open, and the great Eagle sailed in beating with his wings for joy. The Princess lost no time in offering it the carbuncle box, which it grasped in its talons, and instantly disappeared, leaving in its place the most beautiful Prince she had ever seen, who was splendidly dressed, and wore a diamond crown.

Limping as fast as she could, she threw the window open, and the great Eagle flew in, flapping its wings with joy. The Princess quickly offered it the carbuncle box, which it grabbed with its talons and immediately vanished, leaving behind the most handsome Prince she had ever seen, who was elegantly dressed and wore a diamond crown.

‘Princess,’ said he, ‘for two hundred years has a wicked enchanter kept me here. We both loved the same Fairy, but she preferred me. However, he was more powerful than I, and succeeded, when for a moment I was off my guard, in changing me into an Eagle, while my Queen was left in an enchanted sleep. I knew that after two hundred years a Prince would recall her to the light of day, and a Princess, in restoring to me the hand which my enemy had cut off, would give me back my natural form. The Fairy who watches over your destiny told me this, and it was she who guided you to the cabinet in the turret, where she had placed my hand. It is she also who permits me to show my gratitude to you by granting whatever favour you may ask of me. Tell me, Princess, what is it that you wish for most? Shall I make you as beautiful as you deserve to be?’

“Princess,” he said, “for two hundred years, a wicked enchanter has kept me here. We both loved the same Fairy, but she preferred me. However, he was stronger than I was, and when I was momentarily unguarded, he transformed me into an Eagle while my Queen fell into an enchanted sleep. I knew that after two hundred years, a Prince would bring her back to the light, and that a Princess, by restoring the hand my enemy cut off, would return me to my natural form. The Fairy who watches over your fate told me this, and she was the one who led you to the cabinet in the turret, where she had placed my hand. It is also she who allows me to express my gratitude to you by granting any wish you may have. Please, Princess, what is it that you desire the most? Should I make you as beautiful as you truly are?”

‘Ah, if you only would!’ cried the Princess, and at the same moment she heard a crick-cracking in all her bones. She grew tall and straight and pretty, with eyes like shining stars, and a skin as white as milk.

‘Oh, if you would just do it!’ exclaimed the Princess, and at that moment she felt a crack in all her bones. She grew tall, straight, and beautiful, with eyes that sparkled like stars, and skin as white as milk.

‘Oh, wonderful! can this really be my poor little self?’ she exclaimed, looking down in amazement at her tiny worn-out crutch as it lay upon the floor.

‘Oh, amazing! can this really be me?’ she exclaimed, looking down in wonder at her tiny, worn-out crutch as it lay on the floor.

‘Indeed, Princess,’ replied Florimond, ‘it is yourself, but you must have a new name, since the old one does not suit you now. Be called Princess Sunbeam, for you are bright and charming enough to deserve the name.’

‘Of course, Princess,’ replied Florimond, ‘it’s you, but you need a new name since the old one doesn’t fit you anymore. Let’s call you Princess Sunbeam, because you’re bright and charming enough to deserve it.’

And so saying he disappeared, and the Princess, without knowing how she got there, found herself walking under shady trees by a clear river. Of course, the first thing she did was to look at her own reflection in the water, and she was extremely surprised to find that she was exactly like the shepherdess she had so much admired, and wore the same white dress and flowery wreath that she had seen in the painted windows. To complete the resemblance, her flock of sheep appeared, grazing round her, and she found a gay crook adorned with flowers upon the bank of the river. Quite tired out by so many new and wonderful experiences, the Princess sat down to rest at the foot of a tree, and there she fell fast asleep. Now it happened that it was in this very country that Prince Peerless had been set down, and while the Princess Sunbeam was still sleeping peacefully, he came strolling along in search of a shady pasture for his sheep.

And with that, he vanished, and the Princess, not quite sure how she ended up there, found herself walking under leafy trees by a clear river. Naturally, the first thing she did was check her reflection in the water, and she was incredibly surprised to see that she looked exactly like the shepherdess she had admired so much, wearing the same white dress and flower crown she had seen in the painted windows. To complete the look, her flock of sheep appeared, grazing around her, and she spotted a cheerful crook decorated with flowers on the riverbank. Exhausted from all these new and amazing experiences, the Princess sat down to rest at the base of a tree, and there she fell fast asleep. Coincidentally, it was in this very land that Prince Peerless had been brought, and while Princess Sunbeam was still peacefully sleeping, he strolled by in search of a shady spot for his sheep.

The moment he caught sight of the Princess he recognised her as the charming shepherdess whose picture he had seen so often in the tower, and as she was far prettier than he had remembered her, he was delighted that chance had led him that way.

The moment he saw the Princess, he recognized her as the lovely shepherdess whose picture he had seen so many times in the tower, and since she was much prettier than he remembered, he was thrilled that fate had brought him there.

He was still watching her admiringly when the Princess opened her eyes, and as she also recognised him they were soon great friends. The Princess asked Prince Peerless, as he knew the country better than she did, to tell her of some peasant who would give her a lodging, and he said he knew of an old woman whose cottage would be the very place for her, it was so nice and so pretty. So they went there together, and the Princess was charmed with the old woman and everything belonging to her. Supper was soon spread for her under a shady tree, and she invited the Prince to share the cream and brown bread which the old woman provided. This he was delighted to do, and having first fetched from his own garden all the strawberries, cherries, nuts and flowers he could find. they sat down together and were very merry. After this they met every day as they guarded their flocks, and were so happy that Prince Peerless begged the Princess to marry him, so that they might never be parted again. Now though the Princess Sunbeam appeared to be only a poor shepherdess, she never forgot that she was a real Princess, and she was not at all sure that she ought to marry a humble shepherd, though she knew she would like to do so very much.

He was still watching her admiringly when the Princess opened her eyes, and once she recognized him, they quickly became great friends. The Princess asked Prince Peerless, since he knew the area better than she did, to tell her about a peasant who could provide her with a place to stay. He mentioned an old woman whose cottage would be perfect for her; it was so lovely and charming. So they went there together, and the Princess was captivated by the old woman and everything about her. Soon, supper was laid out for her under a shady tree, and she invited the Prince to share the cream and brown bread the old woman had prepared. He was thrilled to join her, and after picking strawberries, cherries, nuts, and flowers from his own garden, they sat down together and had a wonderful time. After that, they met daily while tending their flocks, and they were so happy that Prince Peerless asked the Princess to marry him, hoping they would never have to part again. Although Princess Sunbeam seemed like just a simple shepherdess, she always remembered that she was a real Princess, and she wasn’t quite sure if she should marry a humble shepherd, even though she really wanted to.

So she resolved to consult an Enchanter of whom she had heard a great deal since she had been a shepherdess, and without saying a word to anybody she set out to find the castle in which he lived with his sister, who was a powerful Fairy. The way was long, and lay through a thick wood, where the Princess heard strange voices calling to her from every side, but she was in such a hurry that she stopped for nothing, and at last she came to the courtyard of the Enchanter’s castle.

So she decided to consult an Enchanter she had heard a lot about since she became a shepherdess, and without telling anyone, she set out to find the castle where he lived with his sister, who was a powerful Fairy. The journey was long and went through a dense forest, where the Princess heard strange voices calling to her from all directions, but she was in such a hurry that she didn’t stop for anything, and eventually, she arrived at the courtyard of the Enchanter’s castle.

The grass and briers were growing as high as if it were a hundred years since anyone had set foot there, but the Princess got through at last, though she gave herself a good many scratches by the way, and then she went into a dark, gloomy hall, where there was but one tiny hole in the wall through which the daylight could enter. The hangings were all of bats’ wings, and from the ceiling hung twelve cats, who filled the hall with their ear piercing yells. Upon the long table twelve mice were fastened by the tail, and just in front of each one’s nose, but quite beyond its reach, lay a tempting morsel of fat bacon. So the cats could always see the mice, but could not touch them, and the hungry mice were tormented by the sight and smell of the delicious morsels which they could never seize.

The grass and thorns were overgrown as if it had been a hundred years since anyone had stepped there, but the Princess finally made her way through, even though she got quite a few scratches along the way. Then she entered a dark, gloomy hall that had only one tiny hole in the wall for daylight to come through. The hangings were made of bat wings, and from the ceiling hung twelve cats, who filled the hall with their deafening yowls. On the long table, twelve mice were tied by their tails, and right in front of each one, but just out of reach, was a tempting piece of fat bacon. So the cats could always see the mice, but couldn’t touch them, while the hungry mice were tortured by the sight and smell of the delicious food they could never grab.

The Princess was looking at the poor creatures in dismay, when the Enchanter suddenly entered, wearing a long black robe and with a crocodile upon his head. In his hand he carried a whip made of twenty long snakes, all alive and writhing, and the Princess was so terrified at the sight that she heartily wished she had never come. Without saying a word she ran to the door, but it was covered with a thick spider’s web, and when she broke it she found another, and another, and another. In fact, there was no end to them; the Princess’s arms ached with tearing them down, and yet she was no nearer to getting out, and the wicked Enchanter behind her laughed maliciously. At last he said:

The Princess was staring at the poor creatures in shock when the Enchanter suddenly walked in, dressed in a long black robe with a crocodile perched on his head. In his hand, he held a whip made of twenty long snakes, all squirming and alive, and the Princess was so frightened by the sight that she desperately wished she had never come. Without a word, she dashed to the door, but it was tangled with a thick spider’s web, and when she ripped it apart, she found another, and another, and another. There seemed to be no end to them; the Princess’s arms were sore from tearing them down, and yet she was no closer to escaping, while the wicked Enchanter behind her laughed cruelly. Finally, he said:

‘You might spend the rest of your life over that without doing any good, but as you are young, and quite the prettiest creature I have seen for a long time, I will marry you if you like, and I will give you those cats and mice that you see there for your own. They are princes and princesses who have happened to offend me. They used to love one another as much as they now hate one another. Aha! It’s a pretty little revenge to keep them like that.’

‘You could waste your whole life on that without achieving anything, but since you’re young and honestly the most beautiful person I’ve seen in a long time, I’ll marry you if you want. I’ll also give you those cats and mice over there for yourself. They’re princes and princesses who have done something to upset me. They used to love each other as much as they now despise each other. Aha! It’s a nice little revenge to keep them like this.’

‘Oh! If you would only change me into a mouse too,’ cried the Princess.

‘Oh! If you would just turn me into a mouse too,’ cried the Princess.

‘Oh! so you won’t marry me?’ said he. ‘Little simpleton, you should have everything heart can desire.’

‘Oh! So you won’t marry me?’ he said. ‘Sweet simpleton, you could have everything your heart desires.’

‘No, indeed; nothing should make me marry you; in fact, I don’t think I shall ever love anyone,’ cried the Princess.

‘No way; nothing could make me marry you; in fact, I don’t think I’ll ever love anyone,’ cried the Princess.

‘In that case,’ said the Enchanter, touching her, ‘you had better become a particular kind of creature that is neither fish nor fowl; you shall be light and airy, and as green as the grass you live in. Off with you, Madam Grasshopper.’ And the Princess, rejoicing to find herself free once more, skipped out into the garden, the prettiest little green Grasshopper in the world. But as soon as she was safely out she began to be rather sorry for herself.

‘In that case,’ said the Enchanter, touching her, ‘you might want to become a special kind of creature that’s neither fish nor fowl; you’ll be light and airy, and as green as the grass you live in. Off you go, Madam Grasshopper.’ And the Princess, thrilled to find herself free once again, hopped out into the garden, the cutest little green Grasshopper in the world. But as soon as she was safely out, she started to feel a bit sorry for herself.

‘Ah! Florimond,’ she sighed, ‘is this the end of your gift? Certainly beauty is short-lived, and this funny little face and a green crape dress are a comical end to it. I had better have married my amiable shepherd. It must be for my pride that I am condemned to be a Grasshopper, and sing day and night in the grass by this brook, when I feel far more inclined to cry.’

‘Ah! Florimond,’ she sighed, ‘is this really the end of your charm? Beauty doesn’t last long, and this silly little face and a green crêpe dress are a ridiculous way to wrap it up. I might as well have married my nice shepherd. It must be my pride that’s forcing me to be a Grasshopper, singing day and night in the grass by this brook, when I really just want to cry.’

In the meantime Prince Peerless had discovered the Princess’s absence, and was lamenting over it by the river’s brim, when he suddenly became aware of the presence of a little old woman. She was quaintly dressed in a ruff and farthingale, and a velvet hood covered her snow-white hair.

In the meantime, Prince Peerless had noticed that the Princess was missing and was mourning her absence by the edge of the river when he suddenly noticed a little old woman nearby. She was dressed in a quirky outfit with a ruff and farthingale, and a velvet hood covered her white hair.

‘You seem sorrowful, my son,’ she said. ‘What is the matter?’

'You look sad, my son,' she said. 'What's wrong?'

‘Alas! mother,’ answered the Prince, ‘I have lost my sweet shepherdess, but I am determined to find her again, though I should have to traverse the whole world in search of her.’

‘Oh no! Mom,’ replied the Prince, ‘I’ve lost my lovely shepherdess, but I’m determined to find her again, even if it means traveling the entire world to search for her.’

‘Go that way, my son,’ said the old woman, pointing towards the path that led to the castle. ‘I have an idea that you will soon overtake her.’

‘Go that way, my son,’ said the old woman, pointing towards the path that led to the castle. ‘I have a feeling that you’ll soon catch up with her.’

The Prince thanked her heartily and set out. As he met with no hindrance, he soon reached the enchanted wood which surrounded the castle, and there he thought he saw the Princess Sunbeam gliding before him among the trees. Prince Peerless hastened after her at the top of his speed, but could not get any nearer; then he called to her:

The Prince thanked her warmly and set off. Since he faced no obstacles, he quickly arrived at the enchanted forest that surrounded the castle, and there he thought he saw Princess Sunbeam moving gracefully among the trees. Prince Peerless rushed after her at full speed but couldn't get any closer; then he called out to her:

‘Sunbeam, my darling—only wait for me a moment.’

‘Sunbeam, my love—just wait for me a moment.’

But the phantom did but fly the faster, and the Prince spent the whole day in this vain pursuit. When night came he saw the castle before him all lighted up, and as he imagined that the Princess must be in it, he made haste to get there too. He entered without difficulty, and in the hall the terrible old Fairy met him. She was so thin that the light shone through her, and her eyes glowed like lamps; her skin was like a shark’s, her arms were thin as laths, and her fingers like spindles. Nevertheless she wore rouge and patches, a mantle of silver brocade and a crown of diamonds, and her dress was covered with jewels, and green and pink ribbons.

But the ghost only flew faster, and the Prince spent the whole day chasing it in vain. When night fell, he saw the castle ahead, all lit up, and thinking that the Princess must be inside, he hurried to get there too. He entered easily, and in the hall, he encountered the terrifying old Fairy. She was so thin that the light shone through her, and her eyes glowed like lamps; her skin was like a shark’s, her arms were as thin as sticks, and her fingers were like spindles. Still, she wore makeup and patches, a silver brocade cloak, and a diamond crown, with her dress adorned with jewels and green and pink ribbons.

‘At last you have come to see me, Prince,’ said she. ‘Don’t waste another thought upon that little shepherdess, who is unworthy of your notice. I am the Queen of the Comets, and can bring you to great honour if you will marry me.’

‘Finally, you’ve come to see me, Prince,’ she said. ‘Don’t think about that little shepherdess anymore; she’s not worthy of your attention. I’m the Queen of the Comets, and I can bring you great honor if you marry me.’

‘Marry you, Madam,’ cried the Prince, in horror. ‘No, I will never consent to that.’

‘Marry you, Madam,’ the Prince exclaimed in shock. ‘No, I will never agree to that.’

Thereupon the Fairy, in a rage, gave two strokes of her wand and filled the gallery with horrible goblins, against whom the Prince had to fight for his life. Though he had only his dagger, he defended himself so well that he escaped without any harm, and presently the old Fairy stopped the fray and asked the Prince if he was still of the same mind. When he answered firmly that he was, she called up the appearance of the Princess Sunbeam to the other end of the gallery, and said:

Thereupon the Fairy, furious, waved her wand twice and filled the gallery with terrifying goblins that the Prince had to battle for his life. Although he only had his dagger, he defended himself so skillfully that he came out unharmed, and soon the old Fairy halted the fight and asked the Prince if he still felt the same way. When he confidently replied that he did, she conjured the image of Princess Sunbeam at the other end of the gallery and said:

‘You see your beloved there? Take care what you are about, for if you again refuse to marry me she shall be torn in pieces by two tigers.’

‘You see your loved one there? Be careful what you do, because if you turn me down again, she will be ripped apart by two tigers.’

The Prince was distracted, for he fancied he heard his dear shepherdess weeping and begging him to save her. In despair he cried:

The prince was distracted, as he thought he heard his beloved shepherdess crying and pleading for him to rescue her. In despair, he shouted:

‘Oh, Fairy Douceline, have you abandoned me after so many promises of friendship? Help, help us now!’

‘Oh, Fairy Douceline, have you left me after all those promises of friendship? Help, help us now!’

Immediately a soft voice said in his ear:

Immediately a gentle voice said in his ear:

‘Be firm, happen what may, and seek the Golden Branch.’

‘Stay strong, no matter what happens, and seek the Golden Branch.’

Thus encouraged, the Prince persevered in his refusal, and at length the old Fairy in a fury cried:

Thus encouraged, the Prince kept refusing, and finally the old Fairy shouted in anger:

‘Get out of my sight, obstinate Prince. Become a Cricket!’

‘Get out of my sight, stubborn Prince. Turn into a Cricket!’

And instantly the handsome Prince Peerless became a poor little black Cricket, whose only idea would have been to find himself a cosy cranny behind some blazing hearth, if he had not luckily remembered the Fairy Douceline’s injunction to seek the Golden Branch.

And right away, the handsome Prince Peerless turned into a poor little black Cricket, whose only thought would have been to find a cozy spot behind a warm fireplace, if he hadn’t luckily remembered the Fairy Douceline’s instruction to look for the Golden Branch.

So he hastened to depart from the fatal castle, and sought shelter in a hollow tree, where he found a forlorn looking little Grasshopper crouching in a corner, too miserable to sing.

So he hurried to leave the cursed castle and looked for shelter in a hollow tree, where he found a sad little Grasshopper huddled in a corner, too unhappy to sing.

Without in the least expecting an answer, the Prince asked it:

Without expecting an answer at all, the Prince asked it:

‘And where may you be going, Gammer Grasshopper?’

‘And where are you headed, Gammer Grasshopper?’

‘Where are you going yourself, Gaffer Cricket?’ replied the Grasshopper.

‘Where are you going, Gaffer Cricket?’ replied the Grasshopper.

‘What! can you speak?’ said he.

“Wait! Can you talk?” he said.

‘Why should I not speak as well as you? Isn’t a Grasshopper as good as a Cricket?’ said she.

‘Why shouldn’t I speak as well as you? Isn’t a grasshopper just as good as a cricket?’ she said.

‘I can talk because I was a Prince,’ said the Cricket.

"I can talk because I was a Prince," said the Cricket.

‘And for that very same reason I ought to be able to talk more than you, for I was a Princess,’ replied the Grasshopper.

"And for that very reason, I should be able to talk more than you, because I was a Princess," replied the Grasshopper.

‘Then you have met with the same fate as I have,’ said he. ‘But where are you going now? Cannot we journey together?’

‘Then you’ve ended up in the same situation as I have,’ he said. ‘But where are you headed now? Can’t we travel together?’

‘I seemed to hear a voice in the air which said: “Be firm, happen what may, and seek the Golden Branch,”’ answered the Grasshopper, ‘and I thought the command must be for me, so I started at once, though I don’t know the way.’

‘I felt like I heard a voice in the air saying, “Stay strong, no matter what happens, and go after the Golden Branch,”’ replied the Grasshopper, ‘and I thought the message was meant for me, so I set out right away, even though I don’t know the path.’

At this moment their conversation was interrupted by two mice, who, breathless from running, flung themselves headlong through the hole into the tree, nearly crushing the Grasshopper and the Cricket, though they got out of the way as fast as they could and stood up in a dark corner.

At that moment, their conversation was interrupted by two mice who, out of breath from running, burst through the hole into the tree, almost squashing the Grasshopper and the Cricket. They quickly moved out of the way and stood up in a dark corner.

‘Ah, Madam,’ said the fatter of the two, ‘I have such a pain in my side from running so fast. How does your Highness find yourself?’

‘Oh, Madam,’ said the heavier one, ‘I have such a pain in my side from running so fast. How are you doing, Your Highness?’

‘I have pulled my tail off,’ replied the younger Mouse, ‘but as I should still be on the sorcerer’s table unless I had, I do not regret it. Are we pursued, think you? How lucky we were to escape!’

‘I’ve pulled my tail off,’ replied the younger Mouse, ‘but I wouldn’t regret it since I’d still be on the sorcerer’s table if I hadn’t. Do you think we’re being chased? How lucky we were to escape!’

‘I only trust that we may escape cats and traps, and reach the Golden Branch soon,’ said the fat Mouse.

‘I just hope we can avoid cats and traps and get to the Golden Branch soon,’ said the fat Mouse.

‘You know the way then?’ said the other.

‘Do you know the way, then?’ the other person asked.

‘Oh dear, yes! as well as the way to my own house, Madam. This Golden Branch is indeed a marvel, a single leaf from it makes one rich for ever. It breaks enchantments, and makes all who approach it young and beautiful. We must set out for it at the break of day.’

‘Oh dear, yes! And I also know the way to my house, Madam. This Golden Branch is truly amazing; just one leaf from it makes someone wealthy forever. It breaks spells and makes everyone who gets close to it young and beautiful. We need to leave for it at dawn.’

‘May we have the honour of travelling with you—this respectable Cricket and myself?’ said the Grasshopper, stepping forward. ‘We also are on a pilgrimage to the Golden Branch.’

“May we have the honor of traveling with you—this respectable Cricket and I?” said the Grasshopper, stepping forward. “We’re also on a journey to the Golden Branch.”

The Mice courteously assented, and after many polite speeches the whole party fell asleep. With the earliest dawn they were on their way, and though the Mice were in constant fear of being overtaken or trapped, they reached the Golden Branch in safety.

The Mice politely agreed, and after many courteous speeches, the whole group fell asleep. At the first light of dawn, they were on their way, and even though the Mice were always worried about being caught or trapped, they made it to the Golden Branch safely.

It grew in the midst of a wonderful garden, all the paths of which were strewn with pearls as big as peas. The roses were crimson diamonds, with emerald leaves. The pomegranates were garnets, the marigolds topazes, the daffodils yellow diamonds, the violets sapphires, the corn-flowers turquoises, the tulips amethysts, opals and diamonds, so that the garden borders blazed like the sun. The Golden Branch itself had become as tall as a forest tree, and sparkled with ruby cherries to its topmost twig. No sooner had the Grasshopper and the Cricket touched it than they were restored to their natural forms, and their surprise and joy were great when they recognised each other. At this moment Florimond and the Fairy Douceline appeared in great splendour, and the Fairy, as she descended from her chariot, said with a smile:

It grew in the middle of a beautiful garden, with paths covered in pearls the size of peas. The roses were bright red gems, with green leaves. The pomegranates were deep red, the marigolds yellow, the daffodils yellow diamonds, the violets blue sapphires, the cornflowers turquoise, the tulips purple, and there were opals and diamonds all around, making the garden borders shine like the sun. The Golden Branch itself had grown as tall as a tree and sparkled with ruby cherries at its highest twig. As soon as the Grasshopper and the Cricket touched it, they returned to their true forms, and their surprise and joy were immense when they recognized each other. At that moment, Florimond and the Fairy Douceline appeared in all their glory, and the Fairy, as she stepped down from her chariot, said with a smile:

‘So you two have found one another again, I see, but I have still a surprise left for you. Don’t hesitate, Princess, to tell your devoted shepherd how dearly you love him, as he is the very Prince your father sent you to marry. So come here both of you and let me crown you, and we will have the wedding at once.’

‘So you two have found each other again, I see, but I still have a surprise for you. Don’t hold back, Princess, tell your devoted shepherd how much you love him, as he is the very Prince your father sent you to marry. So come here, both of you, and let me crown you, and we will have the wedding right away.’

The Prince and Princess thanked her with all their hearts, and declared that to her they owed all their happiness, and then the two Princesses, who had so lately been Mice, came and begged that the Fairy would use her power to release their unhappy friends who were still under the Enchanter’s spell.

The Prince and Princess thanked her sincerely and said that they owed all their happiness to her. Then, the two Princesses, who had recently been Mice, came forward and asked the Fairy to use her magic to set their unfortunate friends free from the Enchanter’s spell.

‘Really,’ said the Fairy Douceline, ‘on this happy occasion I cannot find it in my heart to refuse you anything.’ And she gave three strokes of her wand upon the Golden Branch, and immediately all the prisoners in the Enchanter’s castle found themselves free, and came with all speed to the wonderful garden, where one touch of the Golden Branch restored each one to his natural form, and they greeted one another with many rejoicings. To complete her generous work the Fairy presented them with the wonderful cabinet and all the treasures it contained, which were worth at least ten kingdoms. But to Prince Peerless and the Princess Sunbeam she gave the palace and garden of the Golden Branch, where, immensely rich and greatly beloved by all their subjects, they lived happily ever after.[18]

“Honestly,” said the Fairy Douceline, “on this joyful occasion, I can’t bring myself to deny you anything.” She waved her wand three times over the Golden Branch, and instantly all the prisoners in the Enchanter’s castle found themselves freed and rushed to the amazing garden, where a single touch of the Golden Branch returned each of them to their true form, and they celebrated together joyfully. To complete her generous act, the Fairy gifted them the incredible cabinet and all the treasures inside it, worth at least ten kingdoms. But to Prince Peerless and Princess Sunbeam, she gave the palace and garden of the Golden Branch, where they lived happily ever after, immensely wealthy and loved by all their subjects.[18]

[18] Le Rameau d’Or. Par Madame d’Aulnoy.

[18] The Golden Bough. By Madame d’Aulnoy.

THE THREE DWARFS

There was once upon a time a man who lost his wife, and a woman who lost her husband; and the man had a daughter and so had the woman. The two girls were great friends and used often to play together. One day the woman turned to the man’s daughter and said:

There was once a man who lost his wife, and a woman who lost her husband; the man had a daughter, and so did the woman. The two girls were best friends and often played together. One day, the woman turned to the man’s daughter and said:

‘Go and tell your father that I will marry him, and then you shall wash in milk and drink wine, but my own daughter shall wash in water and drink it too.’

‘Go and tell your father that I'll marry him, and then you can wash in milk and drink wine, but my daughter will wash in water and drink that too.’

The girl went straight home and told her father what the woman had said.

The girl went straight home and told her dad what the woman had said.

‘What am I to do?’ he answered. ‘Marriage is either a success or it is a failure.’

‘What should I do?’ he replied. ‘Marriage is either a success or it’s a failure.’

At last, being of an undecided character and not being able to make up his mind, he took off his boot, and handing it to his daughter, said:

At last, since he couldn't make a decision, he took off his boot and handed it to his daughter, saying:

‘Take this boot which has a hole in the sole, hang it up on a nail in the hayloft, and pour water into it. If it holds water I will marry again, but if it doesn’t I won’t.’ The girl did as she was bid, but the water drew the hole together and the boot filled up to the very top. So she went and told her father the result. He got up and went to see for himself, and when he saw that it was true and no mistake, he accepted his fate, proposed to the widow, and they were married at once.

"Take this boot that has a hole in the sole, hang it up on a nail in the hayloft, and pour water into it. If it holds water, I will marry again, but if it doesn’t, I won’t." The girl did as she was told, but the water closed the hole, and the boot filled all the way to the top. She went and told her father the outcome. He got up and went to see for himself, and when he saw that it was true and there was no mistake, he accepted his fate, proposed to the widow, and they got married right away.

On the morning after the wedding, when the two girls awoke, milk was standing for the man’s daughter to wash in and wine for her to drink; but for the woman’s daughter, only water to wash in and only water to drink. On the second morning, water to wash in and water to drink was standing for the man’s daughter as well. And on the third morning, water to wash in and water to drink was standing for the man’s daughter, and milk to wash in and wine to drink for the woman’s daughter; and so it continued ever after. The woman hated her stepdaughter from the bottom of her heart, and did all she could to make her life miserable. She was as jealous as she could possibly be, because the girl was so beautiful and charming, while her own daughter was both ugly and repulsive.

On the morning after the wedding, when the two girls woke up, there was milk for the man’s daughter to wash with and wine for her to drink; but for the woman’s daughter, there was only water to wash with and only water to drink. On the second morning, the man’s daughter had only water to wash with and water to drink too. On the third morning, the man’s daughter again had water to wash with and water to drink, while the woman’s daughter had milk to wash with and wine to drink; and it continued like that forever. The woman deeply hated her stepdaughter and did everything she could to make her life a nightmare. She was incredibly envious because the girl was so beautiful and charming, while her own daughter was both ugly and unpleasant.

One winter’s day when there was a hard frost, and mountain and valley were covered with snow, the woman made a dress of paper, and calling the girl to her said:

One winter day when there was a heavy frost, and the mountains and valleys were blanketed in snow, the woman made a dress out of paper and called the girl to her, saying:

‘There, put on this dress and go out into the wood and fetch me a basket of strawberries!’

‘Here, put on this dress and go out into the woods and bring me back a basket of strawberries!’

‘Now Heaven help us,’ replied her stepdaughter; ‘strawberries don’t grow in winter; the earth is all frozen and the snow has covered up everything; and why send me in a paper dress? it is so cold outside that one’s very breath freezes; the wind will whistle through my dress, and the brambles tear it from my body.’

‘Now, God help us,’ replied her stepdaughter; ‘strawberries don’t grow in winter; the ground is all frozen and the snow has covered everything; and why send me out in a paper dress? It’s so cold outside that your breath freezes; the wind will whip through my dress, and the thorns will tear it from my body.’

‘How dare you contradict me!’ said her stepmother; ‘be off with you at once, and don’t show your face again till you have filled the basket with strawberries.’

“How dare you argue with me!” said her stepmother; “get out of here right now, and don’t come back until you’ve filled the basket with strawberries.”

Then she gave her a hard crust of bread, saying:

Then she handed her a tough piece of bread, saying:

‘That will be enough for you to-day,’ and she thought to herself: ‘The girl will certainly perish of hunger and cold outside, and I shan’t be bothered with her any more.’

‘That will be enough for you today,’ and she thought to herself: ‘The girl will definitely freeze and starve outside, and I won’t have to deal with her anymore.’

The girl was so obedient that she put on the paper dress and set out with her little basket. There was nothing but snow far and near, and not a green blade of grass to be seen anywhere. When she came to the wood she saw a little house, and out of it peeped three little dwarfs. She wished them good-day, and knocked modestly at the door. They called out to her to enter, so she stepped in and sat down on a seat by the fire, wishing to warm herself and eat her breakfast. The Dwarfs said at once: ‘Give us some of your food!’

The girl was so obedient that she put on the paper dress and set out with her little basket. All around her was nothing but snow, and there wasn't a green blade of grass to be seen anywhere. When she reached the woods, she spotted a little house, and three little dwarfs peeked out. She greeted them and knocked politely at the door. They called out for her to come in, so she stepped inside and sat on a seat by the fire, hoping to warm up and eat her breakfast. The dwarfs immediately said, “Give us some of your food!”

‘Gladly,’ she said, and breaking her crust in two, she gave them the half.

‘Sure,’ she said, and tearing her crust in half, she handed them the piece.

Then they asked her what she was doing in the depths of winter in her thin dress.

Then they asked her what she was doing in the middle of winter in her thin dress.

‘Oh,’ she answered, ‘I have been sent to get a basketful of strawberries, and I daren’t show my face again at home till I bring them with me.’

‘Oh,’ she replied, ‘I’ve been sent to get a basket full of strawberries, and I can’t go back home without them.’

When she had finished her bread they gave her a broom and told her to sweep away the snow from the back door. As soon as she left the room to do so, the three little men consulted what they should give her as a reward for being so sweet and good, and for sharing her last crust with them.

When she finished her bread, they handed her a broom and told her to sweep the snow away from the back door. As soon as she left the room to do that, the three little men discussed what they should give her as a reward for being so kind and for sharing her last crust with them.

The first said: ‘Every day she shall grow prettier.’

The first one said, “She’s going to get prettier every day.”

The second: ‘Every time she opens her mouth a piece of gold shall fall out.’

The second: ‘Every time she speaks, a piece of gold will drop out.’

And the third: ‘A King shall come and marry her.’

And the third: 'A King will come and marry her.'

The girl in the meantime was doing as the Dwarfs had bidden her, and was sweeping the snow away from the back door, and what do you think she found there?—heaps of fine ripe strawberries that showed out dark red against the white snow. She joyfully picked enough to fill her basket, thanked the little men for their kindness, shook hands with them, and ran home to bring her stepmother what she had asked for. When she walked in and said; Good evening,’ a piece of gold fell out of her mouth. Then she told what had happened to her in the wood, and at every word pieces of gold dropped from her mouth, so that the room was soon covered with them.

The girl was following the Dwarfs' instructions and sweeping the snow from the back door when she discovered something surprising—piles of delicious ripe strawberries that stood out bright red against the white snow. Filled with joy, she picked enough to fill her basket, thanked the little men for their generosity, shook their hands, and hurried home to give her stepmother what she had asked for. As she entered and said, “Good evening,” a piece of gold fell from her mouth. She then shared what had happened to her in the woods, and with each word, more pieces of gold dropped from her mouth, quickly covering the room.

‘She’s surely more money than wit to throw gold about like that,’ said her stepsister, but in her secret heart she was very jealous, and determined that she too would go to the wood and look for strawberries. But her mother refused to let her go, saying:

‘She’s definitely more about money than brains to throw gold around like that,’ said her stepsister, but deep down she was really jealous and decided that she would go to the woods to look for strawberries. But her mom wouldn’t let her go, saying:

‘My dear child, it is far too cold; you might freeze to death.’

'My dear child, it's way too cold; you could freeze to death.'

The girl however left her no peace, so she was forced at last to give in, but she insisted on her putting on a beautiful fur cloak, and she gave her bread and butter and cakes to eat on the way.

The girl wouldn’t leave her alone, so she finally had to give in, but she insisted that she wear a beautiful fur cloak, and she gave her bread, butter, and cakes to eat on the way.

The girl went straight to the little house in the wood, and as before the three little men were looking out of the window. She took no notice of them, and without as much as ‘By your leave,’ or ‘With your leave,’ she flounced into the room, sat herself down at the fire, and began to eat her bread and butter and cakes.

The girl went straight to the little house in the woods, and just like before, the three little men were looking out of the window. She ignored them and, without saying 'Excuse me' or 'Do you mind,' she marched into the room, sat down by the fire, and started to eat her bread and butter and cakes.

‘Give us some,’ cried the Dwarfs.

“Give us some,” shouted the Dwarfs.

But she answered: ‘No, I won’t, it’s hardly enough for myself; so catch me giving you any.’

But she replied, "No, I won't. It's barely enough for me, so don't expect me to give you any."

When she had finished eating they said:

When she was done eating, they said:

‘There’s a broom for you, go and clear up our back door.’

‘Here’s a broom for you, go and clean up by our back door.’

‘I’ll see myself further,’ she answered rudely. ‘Do it yourselves; I’m not your servant.’

"I'll handle it myself," she replied sharply. "Do it yourselves; I'm not your servant."

When she saw that they did not mean to give her anything, she left the house in no amiable frame of mind. Then the three little men consulted what they should do to her, because she was so bad and had such an evil, covetous heart, that she grudged everybody their good fortune.

When she realized they weren’t going to give her anything, she left the house in a really bad mood. Then the three little men discussed what to do about her, because she was so wicked and had such a greedy, envious heart that she resented everyone else's luck.

The first said: ‘She shall grow uglier every day.’

The first said, “She’ll get uglier every day.”

The second: ‘Every time she speaks a toad shall jump out of her mouth.’

The second: ‘Every time she talks, a toad will jump out of her mouth.’

And the third: ‘She shall die a most miserable death.’

And the third: ‘She will die a very miserable death.’

The girl searched for strawberries, but she found none, and returned home in a very bad temper. When she opened her mouth to tell her mother what had befallen her in the wood, a toad jumped out, so that everyone was quite disgusted with her.

The girl looked for strawberries, but she didn’t find any and went home in a really bad mood. When she opened her mouth to tell her mom what happened to her in the woods, a toad jumped out, and everyone was pretty grossed out by her.

Then the stepmother was more furious than ever, and did nothing but plot mischief against the man’s daughter, who was daily growing more and more beautiful. At last, one day the wicked woman took a large pot, put it on the fire and boiled some yarn in it. When it was well scalded she hung it round the poor girl’s shoulder, and giving her an axe, she bade her break a hole in the frozen river, and rinse the yarn in it. Her stepdaughter obeyed as usual, and went and broke a hole in the ice. When she was in the act of wringing out the yarn a magnificent carriage passed, and the King sat inside. The carriage stood still, and the King asked her:

Then the stepmother was angrier than ever and spent all her time scheming against the man's daughter, who was becoming more beautiful every day. Finally, one day the wicked woman took a big pot, put it on the stove, and boiled some yarn in it. Once it was thoroughly scalded, she draped it over the poor girl’s shoulders and gave her an axe, telling her to chop a hole in the frozen river to rinse the yarn in. The stepdaughter obeyed, as always, and went to break a hole in the ice. While she was wringing out the yarn, a magnificent carriage passed by with the King inside. The carriage stopped, and the King asked her:

‘My child, who are you, and what in the wide world are you doing here?’

‘My child, who are you, and what are you doing here?’

‘I am only a poor girl,’ she answered, ‘and am rinsing out my yarn in the river.’ Then the King was sorry for her, and when he saw how beautiful she was he said:

‘I’m just a poor girl,’ she replied, ‘and I’m rinsing my yarn in the river.’ Then the King felt sorry for her, and when he noticed how beautiful she was, he said:

‘Will you come away with me?’

‘Will you come away with me?’

‘Most gladly,’ she replied, for she knew how willingly she would leave her stepmother and sister, and how glad they would be to be rid of her.

“Of course,” she replied, knowing how eager she would be to leave her stepmother and sister, and how happy they would be to be rid of her.

So she stepped into the carriage and drove away with the King, and when they reached his palace the wedding was celebrated with much splendour. So all turned out just as the three little Dwarfs had said. After a year the Queen gave birth to a little son. When her stepmother heard of her good fortune she came to the palace with her daughter by way of paying a call, and took up her abode there. Now one day, when the King was out and nobody else near, the bad woman took the Queen by her head, and the daughter took her by her heels, and they dragged her from her bed, and flung her out of the window into the stream which flowed beneath it. Then the stepmother laid her ugly daughter in the Queen’s place, and covered her up with the clothes, so that nothing of her was seen. When the King came home and wished to speak to his wife the woman called out:

So she got into the carriage and left with the King, and when they arrived at his palace, the wedding was celebrated with great fanfare. Everything happened just as the three little Dwarfs had predicted. A year later, the Queen had a baby boy. When her stepmother heard about her good luck, she visited the palace with her daughter and settled in there. One day, when the King was out and no one was around, the wicked woman grabbed the Queen by her head while her daughter grabbed her by her feet, and they pulled her out of bed and threw her out the window into the river below. Then the stepmother put her ugly daughter in the Queen’s bed and covered her with the blankets so that nothing was visible. When the King returned and wanted to speak to his wife, the woman called out:

‘Quietly, quietly! this will never do; your wife is very ill, you must let her rest all to-day.’ The King suspected no evil, and didn’t come again till next morning. When he spoke to his wife and she answered him, instead of the usual piece of gold a toad jumped out of her mouth. Then he asked what it meant, and the old woman told him it was nothing but weakness, and that she would soon be all right again.

“Shh, shh! This isn't good; your wife is really sick, so you have to let her rest today.” The King didn’t suspect anything was wrong and didn’t return until the next morning. When he spoke to his wife and she replied, instead of the usual gold coin, a toad jumped out of her mouth. He then asked what that was about, and the old woman told him it was just weakness, and that she would be fine again soon.

But that same evening the scullion noticed a duck swimming up the gutter, saying as it passed:

But that same evening, the kitchen worker saw a duck swimming in the gutter, saying as it went by:

‘What does the King, I pray you tell,
Is he awake or sleeps he well?’

‘What’s the King doing, if you don’t mind me asking,
Is he awake or is he sleeping soundly?’

and receiving no reply, it continued:

and getting no response, it kept going:

‘And all my guests, are they asleep?’

"Are all my guests out?"

and the Scullion answered:

and the Scullion replied:

‘Yes, one and all they slumber deep.’

"Yeah, everyone is fast asleep."

Then the Duck went on:

Then the Duck continued:

‘And what about my baby dear?’

‘And what about my dear baby?’

and he answered:

and he replied:

‘Oh, it sleeps soundly, never fear.’

‘Oh, it sleeps peacefully, don’t worry.’

Then the Duck assumed the Queen’s shape, went up to the child’s room, tucked him up comfortably in his cradle, and then swam back down the gutter again, in the likeness of a Duck. This was repeated for two nights, and on the third the Duck said to the Scullion:

Then the Duck took on the Queen’s appearance, went to the child’s room, made sure he was snug in his cradle, and then swam back down the drain as a Duck again. This happened for two nights, and on the third night the Duck said to the Scullion:

‘Go and tell the King to swing his sword three times over me on the threshold.’

‘Go and tell the King to swing his sword three times over me at the entrance.’

The Scullion did as the creature bade him, and the King came with his sword and swung it three times over the bird, and lo and behold! his wife stood before him once more, alive, and as blooming as ever.

The Scullion did what the creature told him, and the King arrived with his sword, swinging it three times over the bird, and suddenly! his wife appeared before him again, alive and as beautiful as ever.

The King rejoiced greatly, but he kept the Queen in hiding till the Sunday on which the child was to be christened. After the christening he said:

The King was really happy, but he kept the Queen hidden until the Sunday when the child was supposed to be baptized. After the baptism, he said:

‘What punishment does that person deserve who drags another out of bed, and throws him or her, as the case may be, into the water?’

‘What punishment should someone get for dragging another person out of bed and tossing them into the water?’

Then the wicked old stepmother answered:

Then the wicked stepmother replied:

‘No better fate than to be put into a barrel lined with sharp nails, and to be rolled in it down the hill into the water.’

'There’s no worse fate than being stuck in a barrel lined with sharp nails and having it rolled down a hill into the water.'

‘You have pronounced your own doom,’ said the King; and he ordered a barrel to be made lined with sharp nails, and in it he put the bad old woman and her daughter. Then it was fastened down securely, and the barrel was rolled down the hill till it fell into the river.[19]

‘You have sealed your own fate,’ said the King; and he ordered a barrel to be made lined with sharp nails, and in it he put the wicked old woman and her daughter. Then it was securely fastened, and the barrel was rolled down the hill until it fell into the river.[19]

[19] Grimm.

Grimm.

DAPPLEGRIM

There was once upon a time a couple of rich folks who had twelve sons, and when the youngest was grown up he would not stay at home any longer, but would go out into the world and seek his fortune. His father and mother said that they thought he was very well off at home, and that he was welcome to stay with them; but he could not rest, and said that he must and would go, so at last they had to give him leave. When he had walked a long way, he came to a King’s palace. There he asked for a place and got it.

Once upon a time, there was a wealthy couple who had twelve sons. When the youngest grew up, he decided he didn’t want to stay home anymore and wanted to go out into the world to find his fortune. His parents thought he was doing well at home and welcomed him to stay, but he couldn’t be content and insisted he had to go. Eventually, they had to let him leave. After walking for a long time, he arrived at a king's palace. There, he asked for a job and got one.

Now the daughter of the King of that country had been carried off into the mountains by a Troll, and the King had no other children, and for this cause both he and all his people were full of sorrow and affliction, and the King had promised the Princess and half his kingdom to anyone who could set her free; but there was no one who could do it, though a great number had tried. So when the youth had been there for the space of a year or so, he wanted to go home again to pay his parents a visit; but when he got there his father and mother were dead, and his brothers had divided everything that their parents possessed between themselves, so that there was nothing at all left for him.

Now the daughter of the King of that country had been taken into the mountains by a Troll, and the King had no other children. Because of this, both he and all his people were filled with sorrow and grief. The King had promised the Princess and half his kingdom to anyone who could rescue her, but no one succeeded, even though many had tried. After the youth had been there for about a year, he wanted to return home to visit his parents. However, when he arrived, he found that his father and mother were dead, and his brothers had split everything their parents owned between themselves, leaving him with nothing at all.

‘Shall I, then, receive nothing at all of my inheritance?’ asked the youth.

‘So, am I not going to get anything from my inheritance at all?’ asked the young man.

‘Who could know that you were still alive—you who have been a wanderer so long?’ answered the brothers. ‘However, there are twelve mares upon the hills which we have not yet divided among us, and if you would like to have them for your share, you may take them.’

‘Who would have guessed you were still alive—you who have been wandering for so long?’ replied the brothers. ‘Anyway, there are twelve mares on the hills that we haven't split among ourselves yet, and if you want them as your share, you can take them.’

So the youth, well pleased with this, thanked them, and at once set off to the hill where the twelve mares were at pasture. When he got up there and found them, each mare had her foal, and by the side of one of them was a big dapple-grey foal as well, which was so sleek that it shone again.

So the young man, really happy about this, thanked them and immediately headed to the hill where the twelve mares were grazing. When he got there and saw them, each mare had her foal, and next to one of them was a big dapple-grey foal too, which was so shiny it practically glowed.

‘Well, my little foal, you are a fine fellow!’ said the youth.

‘Well, my little foal, you are a great guy!’ said the young man.

‘Yes, but if you will kill all the other little foals so that I can suck all the mares for a year, you shall see how big and handsome I shall be then!’ said the Foal.

‘Yes, but if you kill all the other little foals so that I can nurse from all the mares for a year, you’ll see how big and handsome I’ll be then!’ said the Foal.

So the youth did this—he killed all the twelve foals, and then went back again.

So the young man did this—he killed all twelve foals, and then went back again.

Next year, when he came home again to look after his mares and the foal, it was as fat as it could be, and its coat shone with brightness, and it was so big that the lad had the greatest difficulty in getting on its back, and each of the mares had another foal.

Next year, when he returned home to take care of his mares and the foal, it was as chubby as could be, its coat gleaming, and it was so big that the boy struggled to climb onto its back, and each of the mares had another foal.

‘Well, it’s very evident that I have lost nothing by letting you suck all my mares,’ said the lad to the yearling; ‘but now you are quite big enough, and must come away with me.’

‘Well, it’s clear that I haven’t lost anything by letting you breed all my mares,’ said the boy to the yearling; ‘but now you’re big enough, and you need to come with me.’

‘No,’ said the Colt, ‘I must stay here another year; kill the twelve little foals, and then I can suck all the mares this year also, and you shall see how big and handsome I shall be by summer.’

‘No,’ said the Colt, ‘I have to stay here for another year; if you kill the twelve little foals, then I can mate with all the mares this year too, and you’ll see how big and handsome I’ll be by summer.’

So the youth did it again, and when he went up on the hill next year to look after his colt and the mares, each of the mares had her foal again; but the dappled colt was so big that when the lad wanted to feel its neck to see how fat it was, he could not reach up to it, it was so high, and it was so bright that the light glanced off its coat.

So the young man did it again, and when he went up on the hill the following year to take care of his colt and the mares, each of the mares had her foal again; but the dappled colt was so big that when the boy wanted to feel its neck to see how fat it was, he couldn't reach it, it was so high, and it was so shiny that the light reflected off its coat.

‘Big and handsome you were last year, my colt, but this year you are ever so much handsomer,’ said the youth; ‘in all the King’s court no such horse is to be found. But now you shall come away with me.’

“Last year you were big and handsome, my colt, but this year you're even more handsome,” said the young man; “you won’t find such a horse in all the King’s court. But now you’re coming with me.”

‘No,’ said the dappled Colt once more; ‘here I must stay for another year. Just kill the twelve little foals again, so that I can suck the mares this year also, and then come and look at me in the summer.’

‘No,’ said the dappled Colt once more; ‘I have to stay here for another year. Just kill the twelve little foals again, so that I can nurse the mares this year too, and then come and see me in the summer.’

So the youth did it—he killed all the little foals, and then went home again.

So the young man did it—he killed all the little foals, and then went home again.

But next year, when he returned to look after the dappled colt and the mares, he was quite appalled. He had never imagined that any horse could become so big and overgrown, for the dappled horse had to lie down on all fours before the youth could get on his back, and it was very hard to do that even when it was lying down, and it was so plump that its coat shone and glistened just as if it had been a looking-glass. This time the dappled horse was not unwilling to go away with the youth, so he mounted it, and when he came riding home to his brothers they all smote their hands together and crossed themselves, for never in their lives had they either seen or heard tell of such a horse as that.

But the next year, when he came back to take care of the dappled colt and the mares, he was totally shocked. He never thought any horse could grow so big and overgrown, because the dappled horse had to lie down on all fours for the young man to get on its back, and it was really difficult even when it was lying down. It was so plump that its coat gleamed and shone like a mirror. This time, the dappled horse didn’t resist going away with the young man, so he got on it, and when he rode home to his brothers, they all clapped their hands and crossed themselves, because they had never seen or heard of a horse like that in their lives.

‘If you will procure me the best shoes for my horse, and the most magnificent saddle and bridle that can be found,’ said the youth, ‘you may have all my twelve mares just as they are standing out on the hill, and their twelve foals into the bargain.’ For this year also each mare had her foal. The brothers were quite willing to do this; so the lad got such shoes for his horse that the sticks and stones flew high up into the air as he rode away over the hills, and such a gold saddle and such a gold bridle that they could be seen glittering and glancing from afar.

“If you can get me the best shoes for my horse, along with the most amazing saddle and bridle you can find,” said the young man, “you can have all twelve of my mares just as they are standing out on the hill, along with their twelve foals too.” This year, each mare had her foal as well. The brothers were more than happy to do this; so the young man got shoes for his horse that sent sticks and stones flying into the air as he rode off over the hills, and a gold saddle and gold bridle that sparkled and shone from a distance.

‘And now we will go to the King’s palace,’ said Dapplegrim—that was the horse’s name, ‘but bear in mind that you must ask the King for a good stable and excellent fodder for me.’

‘And now we’re going to the King’s palace,’ said Dapplegrim—that was the horse’s name, ‘but remember that you need to ask the King for a nice stable and great feed for me.’

So the lad promised not to forget to do that. He rode to the palace, and it will be easily understood that with such a horse as he had he was not long on the way.

So the guy promised not to forget to do that. He rode to the palace, and it's easy to see that with a horse like his, he didn't take long to get there.

When he arrived there, the King was standing out on the steps, and how he did stare at the man who came riding up!

When he got there, the King was standing on the steps, and he stared at the man who rode up!

‘Nay,’ said he, ‘never in my whole life have I seen such a man and such a horse.’

‘No,’ he said, ‘I’ve never seen a man and a horse like this in my entire life.’

And when the youth inquired if he could have a place in the King’s palace, the King was so delighted that he could have danced on the steps where he was standing, and there and then the lad was told that he should have a place.

And when the young man asked if he could have a spot in the King’s palace, the King was so thrilled that he could have danced on the steps where he was standing, and right then and there, the boy was told that he would have a place.

‘Yes; but I must have a good stable and most excellent fodder for my horse,’ said he.

‘Yes, but I need a solid stable and really great feed for my horse,’ he said.

So they told him that he should have sweet hay and oats, and as much of them as the dappled horse chose to have, and all the other riders had to take their horses out of the stable that Dapplegrim might stand alone and really have plenty of room.

So they told him that he should feed him sweet hay and oats, and as much as the dappled horse wanted, and all the other riders had to take their horses out of the stable so Dapplegrim could stand alone and truly have plenty of space.

But this did not last long, for the other people in the King’s Court became envious of the lad, and there was no bad thing that they would not have done to him if they had but dared. At last they bethought themselves of telling the King that the youth had said that, if he chose, he was quite able to rescue the Princess who had been carried off into the mountain a long time ago by the Troll.

But this didn't last long, because the other people in the King’s Court became jealous of the young man, and there wasn't anything bad they wouldn’t have done to him if they had the guts. Eventually, they decided to tell the King that the young man claimed he could easily rescue the Princess, who had been taken away to the mountain a long time ago by the Troll.

The King immediately summoned the lad into his presence, and said that he had been informed that he had said that it was in his power to rescue the Princess, so he was now to do it. If he succeeded in this, he no doubt knew that the King had promised his daughter and half the kingdom to anyone who set her free, which promise should be faithfully and honourably kept, but if he failed he should be put to death. The youth denied that he had said this, but all to no purpose, for the King was deaf to all his words; so there was nothing to be done but say that he would make the attempt.

The King immediately called the young man to him and said he had heard that the boy claimed he could save the Princess, so now he had to do it. If he succeeded, he surely knew that the King had promised his daughter and half the kingdom to anyone who freed her, and that promise would be honored. However, if he failed, he would be put to death. The young man insisted he hadn't said that, but it was useless, as the King ignored all his words; so the only choice was to agree to try.

He went down into the stable, and very sad and full of care he was. Then Dapplegrim inquired why he was so troubled, and the youth told him, and said that he did not know what to do, ‘for as to setting the Princess free, that was downright impossible.’

He went into the stable, feeling very sad and weighed down with worry. Then Dapplegrim asked why he looked so troubled, and the young man explained his situation, saying he had no idea what to do, "because freeing the Princess is completely impossible."

‘Oh, but it might be done,’ said Dapplegrim. ‘I will help you; but you must first have me well shod. You must ask for ten pounds of iron and twelve pounds of steel for the shoeing, and one smith to hammer and one to hold.’

‘Oh, but it might be possible,’ said Dapplegrim. ‘I'll help you; but first, you need to get me properly shod. You should ask for ten pounds of iron and twelve pounds of steel for the shoes, and you'll need one blacksmith to hammer and one to hold.’

So the youth did this, and no one said him nay. He got both the iron and the steel, and the smiths, and thus was Dapplegrim shod strongly and well, and when the youth went out of the King’s palace a cloud of dust rose up behind him. But when he came to the mountain into which the Princess had been carried, the difficulty was to ascend the precipitous wall of rock by which he was to get on to the mountain beyond, for the rock stood right up on end, as steep as a house side and as smooth as a sheet of glass. The first time the youth rode at it he got a little way up the precipice, but then both Dapplegrim’s fore legs slipped, and down came horse and rider with a sound like thunder among the mountains. The next time that he rode at it he got a little farther up, but then one of Dapplegrim’s fore legs slipped, and down they went with the sound of a landslip. But the third time Dapplegrim said: ‘Now we must show what we can do,’ and went at it once more till the stones sprang up sky high, and thus they got up. Then the lad rode into the mountain cleft at full gallop and caught up the Princess on his saddle-bow, and then out again before the Troll even had time to stand up, and thus the Princess was set free.

So the young man did this, and no one said he couldn't. He got both the iron and the steel, along with the blacksmiths, and Dapplegrim was fitted with strong and well-made shoes. When the young man left the King’s palace, a cloud of dust kicked up behind him. But when he reached the mountain where the Princess had been taken, the challenge was climbing the steep rock wall that led to the mountain beyond. The rock rose straight up, as steep as the side of a house and as smooth as glass. The first time he charged at it, he climbed a little way up the cliff, but then both of Dapplegrim’s front legs slipped, and down came horse and rider with a noise like thunder echoing in the mountains. The next time he tried, he got a bit farther up, but one of Dapplegrim’s front legs slipped again, and they fell with the sound of a landslide. But on the third attempt, Dapplegrim said, “Now we have to show what we can do,” and charged at it once more until the stones flew up high, and they finally made it up. Then the young man rode into the mountain passage at full speed and grabbed the Princess off his saddle, and they were out again before the Troll even had time to react, thus freeing the Princess.

When the youth returned to the palace the King was both happy and delighted to get his daughter back again, as may easily be believed, but somehow or other the people about the Court had so worked on him that he was angry with the lad too. ‘Thou shalt have my thanks for setting my Princess free,’ he said, when the youth came into the palace with her, and was then about to go away.

When the young man returned to the palace, the King was both happy and relieved to have his daughter back, as you can imagine. However, somehow the people around the Court had influenced him to be upset with the young man as well. “You will have my thanks for rescuing my Princess,” he said when the young man entered the palace with her, and then he was ready to leave.

She ought to be just as much my Princess as she is yours now, for you are a man of your word,’ said the youth.

She should be just as much my Princess as she is yours now, because you keep your promises,’ said the young man.

‘Yes, yes,’ said the King. ‘Have her thou shalt, as I have said it; but first of all thou must make the sun shine into my palace here.’

‘Yes, yes,’ said the King. ‘You shall have her, as I have said; but first, you must make the sun shine into my palace here.’

For there was a large and high hill outside the windows which overshadowed the palace so much that the sun could not shine in.

For there was a big high hill outside the windows that blocked the palace from getting any sunlight.

‘That was no part of our bargain,’ answered the youth. ‘But as nothing that I can say will move you, I suppose I shall have to try to do my best, for the Princess I will have.’

‘That wasn't part of our deal,’ the young man replied. ‘But since nothing I say will change your mind, I guess I’ll have to do my best, because I will have the Princess.’

So he went down to Dapplegrim again and told him what the King desired, and Dapplegrim thought that it might easily be done; but first of all he must have new shoes, and ten pounds of iron and twelve pounds of steel must go to the making of them, and two smiths were also necessary, one to hammer and one to hold, and then it would be very easy to make the sun shine into the King’s palace.

So he went back to Dapplegrim and told him what the King wanted, and Dapplegrim thought it could be done easily; but first, he needed new shoes, which would require ten pounds of iron and twelve pounds of steel to make. They also needed two blacksmiths, one to hammer and one to hold, and then it would be pretty simple to make the sun shine into the King’s palace.

The lad asked for these things and obtained them instantly, for the King thought that for very shame he could not refuse to give them, and so Dapplegrim got new shoes, and they were good ones. The youth seated himself on him, and once more they went their way, and for each hop that Dapplegrim made, down went the hill fifteen ells into the earth, and so they went on until there was no hill left for the King to see.

The young man asked for these things and got them right away, since the King felt he couldn't refuse out of shame. So, Dapplegrim got new shoes, and they were nice ones. The young man hopped on, and they continued their journey. With every leap Dapplegrim took, they plunged down the hill, fifteen ells into the ground, and they kept going until there was no hill left for the King to see.

When the youth came down again to the King’s palace he asked the King if the Princess should not at last be his, for now no one could say that the sun was not shining into the palace. But the other people in the palace had again stirred up the King, and he answered that the youth should have her, and that he had never intended that he should not; but first of all he must get her quite as good a horse to ride to the wedding on as that which he had himself. The youth said that the King had never told him he was to do that, and it seemed to him that he had now really earned the Princess; but the King stuck to what he had said, and if the youth were unable to do it he was to lose his life, the King said. The youth went down to the stable again, and very sad and sorrowful he was, as anyone may well imagine. Then he told Dapplegrim that the King had now required that he should get the Princess as good a bridal horse as that which the bridegroom had, or he should lose his life. ‘But that will be no easy thing to do,’ said he, ‘for your equal is not to be found in all the world.’

When the young man returned to the King’s palace, he asked the King if the Princess could finally be his since no one could deny that the sun was shining into the palace now. However, the people in the palace had stirred up the King again, and he replied that the young man could have her, insisting he never meant otherwise; but first, he had to provide her with a horse as good as the one he had for his own ride to the wedding. The young man pointed out that the King had never mentioned he needed to do that, and he felt he had truly earned the Princess by now. But the King insisted on his conditions, saying that if the young man couldn’t manage it, he would lose his life. The young man went down to the stables again, feeling very sad and troubled, as anyone could imagine. He told Dapplegrim that the King now demanded he get the Princess a bridal horse that was equal to the one the groom had, or he would lose his life. “But that won’t be easy,” he said, “because there’s no one like you to be found anywhere in the world.”

‘Oh yes, there is one to match me,’ said Dapplegrim. ‘But it will not be easy to get him, for he is underground. However, we will try. Now you must go up to the King and ask for new shoes for me, and for them we must again have ten pounds of iron, twelve pounds of steel, and two smiths, one to hammer and one to hold, but be very particular to see that the hooks are very sharp. And you must also ask for twelve barrels of rye, and twelve slaughtered oxen must we have with us, and all the twelve ox-hides with twelve hundred spikes set in each of them; all these things must we have, likewise a barrel of tar with twelve tons of tar in it. The youth went to the King and asked for all the things that Dapplegrim had named, and once more, as the King thought that it would be disgraceful to refuse them to him, he obtained them all.

“Oh yeah, there's one that can match me,” said Dapplegrim. “But it won't be easy to get him, since he's underground. Still, we'll give it a shot. Now you need to go to the King and ask for new shoes for me. For those, we’ll need ten pounds of iron, twelve pounds of steel, and two blacksmiths—one to hammer and one to hold. Make sure the hooks are really sharp. Also, ask for twelve barrels of rye, and we need to have twelve slaughtered oxen with us, along with all the twelve ox-hides that have twelve hundred spikes in each. We also need a barrel of tar with twelve tons of tar in it.” The young man went to the King and requested all the items that Dapplegrim had listed, and once again, since the King thought it would be embarrassing to deny him, he granted everything.

So he mounted Dapplegrim and rode away from the Court, and when he had ridden for a long, long time over hills and moors, Dapplegrim asked: ‘Do you hear anything?’

So he got on Dapplegrim and rode away from the Court, and after riding for a long, long time over hills and moors, Dapplegrim asked, "Do you hear anything?"

‘Yes; there is such a dreadful whistling up above in the air that I think I am growing alarmed,’ said the youth.

"Yeah, there's this terrifying whistling up in the air that’s making me feel worried," said the young man.

‘That is all the wild birds in the forest flying about; they are sent to stop us,’ said Dapplegrim. ‘But just cut a hole in the corn sacks, and then they will be so busy with the corn that they will forget us.’

‘That’s all the wild birds in the forest flying around; they’re here to stop us,’ said Dapplegrim. ‘But just cut a hole in the corn sacks, and then they’ll be so busy with the corn that they’ll forget about us.’

The youth did it. He cut holes in the corn sacks so that barley and rye ran out on every side, and all the wild birds that were in the forest came in such numbers that they darkened the sun. But when they caught sight of the corn they could not refrain from it, but flew down and began to scratch and pick at the corn and rye, and at last they began to fight among themselves, and forgot all about the youth and Dapplegrim, and did them no harm.

The young man did it. He cut holes in the corn sacks so that barley and rye spilled out on all sides, and all the wild birds in the forest came in such numbers that they shaded the sun. But when they saw the corn, they couldn't resist and swooped down, starting to scratch and pick at the corn and rye. Eventually, they began to fight among themselves and forgot all about the young man and Dapplegrim, leaving them unharmed.

And now the youth rode onwards for a long, long time, over hill and dale, over rocky places and morasses, and then Dapplegrim began to listen again, and asked the youth if he heard anything now.

And now the young man rode on for a long time, over hills and valleys, through rocky areas and swamps, until Dapplegrim started to listen again and asked the young man if he heard anything now.

‘Yes; now I hear such a dreadful crackling and crashing in the forest on every side that I think I shall be really afraid,’ said the youth.

‘Yes; now I hear this awful crackling and crashing in the forest all around me that I think I’m really going to be scared,’ said the young man.

‘That is all the wild beasts in the forest,’ said Dapplegrim; ‘they are sent out to stop us. But just throw out the twelve carcasses of the oxen, and they will be so much occupied with them that they will quite forget us.’ So the youth threw out the carcasses of the oxen, and then all the wild beasts in the forest, both bears and wolves, and lions, and grim beasts of all kinds, came. But when they caught sight of the carcasses of the oxen they began to fight for them till the blood flowed, and they entirely forgot Dapplegrim and the youth.

“Those are all the wild animals in the forest,” Dapplegrim said. “They’ve been sent to stop us. Just toss out the twelve carcasses of the oxen, and they’ll get so distracted by them that they’ll completely forget about us.” So the young man threw out the oxen carcasses, and soon all the wild animals in the forest—bears, wolves, lions, and all sorts of fierce beasts—came rushing in. But when they saw the carcasses, they started to fight over them until blood was flowing, completely forgetting about Dapplegrim and the young man.

So the youth rode onwards again, and many and many were the new scenes they saw, for travelling on Dapplegrim’s back was not travelling slowly, as may be imagined, and then Dapplegrim neighed.

So the young riders continued on, and they saw countless new sights, because traveling on Dapplegrim's back was anything but slow, as one might imagine, and then Dapplegrim neighed.

‘Do you hear anything?’ he said.

‘Do you hear anything?’ he asked.

‘Yes; I heard something like a foal neighing quite plainly a long, long way off,’ answered the youth.

‘Yeah, I heard something that sounded like a foal neighing from way far off,’ replied the young man.

‘That’s a full-grown colt,’ said Dapplegrim, ‘if you hear it so plainly when it is so far away from us.’

‘That’s a full-grown colt,’ said Dapplegrim, ‘if you can hear it so clearly when it’s so far away from us.’

So they travelled onwards a long time, and saw one new scene after another once more. Then Dapplegrim neighed again.

So they continued their journey for a long time, encountering one new sight after another. Then Dapplegrim neighed again.

‘Do you hear anything now?’ said he.

“Do you hear anything now?” he asked.

‘Yes; now I heard it quite distinctly, and it neighed like a full-grown horse,’ answered the youth.

‘Yes; now I heard it clearly, and it neighed like an adult horse,’ replied the young man.

‘Yes, and you will hear it again very soon,’ said Dapplegrim; ‘and then you will hear what a voice it has.’ So they travelled on through many more different kinds of country, and then Dapplegrim neighed for the third time; but before he could ask the youth if he heard anything, there was such a neighing on the other side of the heath that the youth thought that hills and rocks would be rent in pieces.

‘Yeah, and you’ll hear it again very soon,’ said Dapplegrim; ‘and then you’ll see what a voice it has.’ So they traveled on through many different kinds of countryside, and then Dapplegrim neighed for the third time; but before he could ask the young man if he heard anything, there was such a neighing from the other side of the heath that the young man thought the hills and rocks would be shattered into pieces.

‘Now he is here!’ said Dapplegrim. ‘Be quick, and fling over me the ox-hides that have the spikes in them, throw the twelve tons of tar over the field, and climb up into that great spruce fir tree. When he comes, fire will spurt out of both his nostrils, and then the tar will catch fire. Now mark what I say—if the flame ascends I conquer, and if it sinks I fail; but if you see that I am winning, fling the bridle, which you must take off me, over his head, and then he will become quite gentle.’

‘He’s here!’ said Dapplegrim. ‘Hurry, and throw the spiked ox-hides over me, dump the twelve tons of tar across the field, and climb up into that big spruce tree. When he arrives, fire will shoot out of both his nostrils, and then the tar will catch fire. Now listen closely—if the flames go up, I win; if they go down, I lose; but if you see that I’m winning, toss the bridle that you’ll take off me over his head, and then he’ll become really gentle.’

Just as the youth had flung all the hides with the spikes over Dapplegrim, and the tar over the field, and had got safely up into the spruce fir, a horse came with flame spouting from his nostrils, and the tar caught fire in a moment; and Dapplegrim and the horse began to fight until the stones leapt up to the sky. They bit, and they fought with their fore legs and their hind legs, and sometimes the youth looked at them. And sometimes he looked at the tar, but at last the flames began to rise, for wheresoever the strange horse bit or wheresoever he kicked he hit upon the spikes in the hides, and at length he had to yield. When the youth saw that, he was not long in getting down from the tree and flinging the bridle over the horse’s head, and then he became so tame that he might have been led by a thin string.

Just as the young man had thrown all the spiked hides over Dapplegrim, covered the field in tar, and climbed safely up into the spruce tree, a horse arrived with flames shooting from its nostrils, and the tar ignited in an instant. Dapplegrim and the horse started to fight, with stones flying up to the sky. They bit and kicked with their front and back legs, and sometimes the young man watched them. At other times, he glanced at the tar, but eventually the flames began to rise. Wherever the strange horse bit or kicked, it struck the spikes in the hides, and eventually, it had to give in. When the young man saw that, he quickly came down from the tree and threw the bridle over the horse’s head, which then became so tame that it could have been led by a thin string.

This horse was dappled too, and so like Dapplegrim that no one could distinguish the one from the other. The youth seated himself on the dappled horse which he had captured, and rode home again to the King’s palace, and Dapplegrim ran loose by his side. When he got there, the King was standing outside in the courtyard.

This horse had dappled markings as well, so much like Dapplegrim that no one could tell them apart. The young man got on the dappled horse he had caught and rode back to the King’s palace, with Dapplegrim running freely alongside him. When he arrived, the King was standing outside in the courtyard.

‘Can you tell me which is the horse I have caught, and which is the one I had before?’ said the youth. ‘If you can’t, I think your daughter is mine.’

“Can you tell me which horse I caught and which one I had before?” said the young man. “If you can’t, I think your daughter is mine.”

The King went and looked at both the dappled horses; he looked high and he looked low, he looked before and he looked behind, but there was not a hair’s difference between the two.

The King went and looked at both the spotted horses; he checked high and low, he looked ahead and behind, but there wasn’t a hair’s difference between the two.

‘No,’ said the King; ‘that I cannot tell thee, and as thou hast procured such a splendid bridal horse for my daughter thou shalt have her; but first we must have one more trial, just to see if thou art fated to have her. She shall hide herself twice, and then thou shalt hide thyself twice. If thou canst find her each time that she hides herself, and if she cannot find thee in thy hiding-places, then it is fated, and thou shalt have the Princess.’

‘No,’ said the King; ‘I can’t tell you that, but since you’ve gotten such a beautiful bridal horse for my daughter, you shall have her; but first we need one more challenge, just to see if you’re meant to have her. She will hide twice, and then you will hide twice. If you can find her every time she hides, and if she can’t find you in your hiding spots, then it’s meant to be, and you shall have the Princess.’

‘That, too, was not in our bargain,’ said the youth. ‘But we will make this trial since it must be so.’

"That wasn’t part of our deal either," said the young man. "But we’ll go ahead with this trial since it has to be done."

So the King’s daughter was to hide herself first.

So the King's daughter was to hide herself first.

Then she changed herself into a duck, and lay swimming in a lake that was just outside the palace. But the youth went down into the stable and asked Dapplegrim what she had done with herself.

Then she turned herself into a duck and started swimming in a lake right outside the palace. But the young man went down to the stable and asked Dapplegrim what she had done with herself.

‘Oh, all that you have to do is to take your gun, and go down to the water and aim at the duck which is swimming about there, and she will soon discover herself,’ said Dapplegrim.

‘Oh, all you have to do is take your gun, go down to the water, aim at the duck swimming around there, and she'll soon reveal herself,’ said Dapplegrim.

The youth snatched up his gun and ran to the lake. ‘I will just have a shot at that duck,’ said he, and began to aim at it.

The young man grabbed his gun and ran to the lake. "I'll take a shot at that duck," he said, and started to aim.

‘Oh, no, dear friend, don’t shoot! It is I,’ said the Princess. So he had found her once.

‘Oh, no, dear friend, don’t shoot! It’s me,’ said the Princess. So he had found her at last.

The second time the Princess changed herself into a loaf, and laid herself on the table among four other loaves; and she was so like the other loaves that no one could see any difference between them.

The second time, the Princess transformed herself into a loaf and placed herself on the table among four other loaves. She looked so much like the other loaves that no one could tell the difference between them.

But the youth again went down to the stable to Dapplegrim, and told him that the Princess had hidden herself again, and that he had not the least idea what had become of her.

But the young man went back down to the stable to Dapplegrim and told him that the Princess had hidden herself again, and that he had no idea what had happened to her.

‘Oh, just take a very large bread-knife, sharpen it, and pretend that you are going to cut straight through the third of the four loaves which are lying on the kitchen table in the King’s palace—count them from right to left—and you will soon find her,’ said Dapplegrim.

‘Oh, just grab a really big bread knife, sharpen it, and act like you're going to cut straight through the third of the four loaves sitting on the kitchen table in the King's palace—count them from right to left—and you'll find her in no time,’ said Dapplegrim.

So the youth went up to the kitchen, and began to sharpen the largest bread-knife that he could find; then he caught hold of the third loaf on the left-hand side, and put the knife to it as if he meant to cut it straight in two. ‘I will have a bit of this bread for myself,’ said he.

So the young man went into the kitchen and started sharpening the biggest bread knife he could find. Then he grabbed the third loaf on the left side and held the knife to it as if he planned to slice it in half. "I'm going to take a piece of this bread for myself," he said.

‘No, dear friend, don’t cut, it is I!’ said the Princess again; so he had found her the second time.

‘No, dear friend, don’t cut it, it’s me!’ said the Princess again; so he had found her for the second time.

And now it was his turn to go and hide himself; but Dapplegrim had given him such good instructions that it was not easy to find him. First he turned himself into a horse-fly, and hid himself in Dapplegrim’s left nostril. The Princess went poking about and searching everywhere, high and low, and wanted to go into Dapplegrim’s stall too, but he began to bite and kick about so that she was afraid to go there, and could not find the youth. ‘Well,’ said she, ‘as I am unable to find you, you must show yourself; ‘whereupon the youth immediately appeared standing there on the stable floor.

And now it was his turn to hide; but Dapplegrim had given him such good tips that it wasn’t easy to find him. First, he transformed into a horse-fly and hid in Dapplegrim’s left nostril. The Princess searched everywhere, high and low, and even wanted to check Dapplegrim’s stall, but he started biting and kicking, making her too scared to go in, and she couldn’t find the young man. “Well,” she said, “since I can’t find you, you need to show yourself;” and just like that, the young man appeared, standing on the stable floor.

Dapplegrim told him what he was to do the second time, and he turned himself into a lump of earth, and stuck himself between the hoof and the shoe on Dapplegrim’s left fore foot. Once more the King’s daughter went and sought everywhere, inside and outside, until at last she came into the stable, and wanted to go into the stall beside Dapplegrim. So this time he allowed her to go into it, and she peered about high and low, but she could not look under his hoofs, for he stood much too firmly on his legs for that, and she could not find the youth.

Dapplegrim told him what to do this time, and he transformed himself into a clump of dirt, wedging himself between the hoof and the shoe on Dapplegrim’s left front foot. Once again, the King’s daughter searched everywhere, both inside and out, until finally she entered the stable and wanted to go into the stall next to Dapplegrim. This time he let her in, and she looked around everywhere, but she couldn’t see under his hooves, as he stood too solidly on his legs for that, and she couldn't find the young man.

‘Well, you will just have to show where you are yourself, for I can’t find you,’ said the Princess, and in an instant the youth was standing by her side on the floor of the stable.

‘Well, you’ll just have to show yourself, because I can’t find you,’ said the Princess, and in an instant the young man was standing beside her on the stable floor.

‘Now you are mine!’ said he to the Princess.

“Now you’re mine!” he said to the Princess.

‘Now you can see that it is fated that she should be mine,’ he said to the King.

‘Now you can see that it’s meant to be that she should be mine,’ he said to the King.

‘Yes, fated it is,’ said the King. ‘So what must be, must.’

‘Yes, it’s destined,’ said the King. ‘So whatever will be, will be.’

Then everything was made ready for the wedding with great splendour and promptitude, and the youth rode to church on Dapplegrim, and the King’s daughter on the other horse. So everyone must see that they could not be long on their way thither.[20]

Then everything was prepared for the wedding with great splendor and efficiency, and the young man rode to the church on Dapplegrim, while the King's daughter rode on the other horse. So everyone could see that they wouldn't be long on their way there.[20]

[20] From J. Moe.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ By J. Moe.

THE ENCHANTED CANARY

I

Once upon a time, in the reign of King Cambrinus, there lived at Avesnes one of his lords, who was the finest man—by which I mean the fattest—in the whole country of Flanders. He ate four meals a day, slept twelve hours out of the twenty-four, and the only thing he ever did was to shoot at small birds with his bow and arrow.

Once upon a time, during the rule of King Cambrinus, there lived in Avesnes one of his lords, who was the greatest man—by which I mean the heaviest—in all of Flanders. He had four meals a day, slept twelve hours out of twenty-four, and the only thing he ever did was shoot small birds with his bow and arrow.

Still, with all his practice he shot very badly, he was so fat and heavy, and as he grew daily fatter, he was at last obliged to give up walking, and be dragged about in a wheel-chair, and the people made fun of him, and gave him the name of my Lord Tubby.

Still, despite all his practice, he shot very poorly; he was so overweight and, as he got heavier each day, he eventually had to stop walking and be pushed around in a wheelchair. People made fun of him and called him Lord Tubby.

Now, the only trouble that Lord Tubby had was about his son, whom he loved very much, although they were not in the least alike, for the young Prince was as thin as a cuckoo. And what vexed him more than all was, that though the young ladies throughout all his lands did their best to make the Prince fall in love with them, he would have nothing to say to any of them, and told his father he did not wish to marry.

Now, the only issue Lord Tubby had was with his son, whom he loved dearly, even though they were nothing alike, since the young Prince was as slender as a cuckoo. What frustrated him the most was that, despite all the young ladies in his lands trying their hardest to win the Prince's affection, he showed no interest in any of them and told his father he didn't want to get married.

Instead of chatting with them in the dusk, he wandered about the woods, whispering to the moon. No wonder the young ladies thought him very odd, but they liked him all the better for that; and as he had received at his birth the name of Desire, they all called him d’Amour Desire.

Instead of hanging out with them in the evening, he roamed the woods, talking to the moon. It’s no surprise the young ladies found him quite strange, but they actually liked him more for it; and since he was given the name Desire at birth, they all called him d’Amour Desire.

‘What is the matter with you?’ his father often said to him. ‘You have everything you can possibly wish for: a good bed, good food, and tuns full of beer. The only thing you want, in order to become as fat as a pig, is a wife that can bring you broad, rich lands. So marry, and you will be perfectly happy.’

‘What’s wrong with you?’ his father often asked him. ‘You have everything you could possibly want: a comfy bed, good food, and kegs of beer. The only thing you need to become as fat as a pig is a wife who can give you vast, rich lands. So get married, and you’ll be perfectly happy.’

‘I ask nothing better than to marry,’ replied Desire, ‘but I have never seen a woman that pleases me. All the girls here are pink and white, and I am tired to death of their eternal lilie and roses.

‘I want nothing more than to get married,’ replied Desire, ‘but I’ve never met a woman who appeals to me. All the girls here are pink and white, and I’m completely fed up with their endless lilies and roses.

‘My faith!’ cried Tubby; ‘do you want to marry a negress, and give me grandchildren as ugly as monkeys and as stupid as owls?’

‘My goodness!’ cried Tubby; ‘do you want to marry a Black woman and give me grandchildren as ugly as monkeys and as stupid as owls?’

‘No, father, nothing of the sort. But there must be women somewhere in the world who are neither pink nor white, and I tell you, once for all, that I will never marry until I have found one exactly to my taste.’

‘No, Dad, not at all. But there have to be women somewhere in the world who aren’t just pink or white, and I’m telling you right now that I will never get married until I find one who’s exactly what I want.’

II

Some time afterwards, it happened that the Prior of the Abbey of Saint Amand sent to the Lord of Avesnes a basket of oranges, with a beautifully-written letter saying that these golden fruit, then unknown in Flanders, came straight from a land where the sun always shone.

Some time later, the Prior of the Abbey of Saint Amand sent the Lord of Avesnes a basket of oranges, along with a beautifully written letter stating that these golden fruits, which were unknown in Flanders at the time, came from a land where the sun always shined.

That evening Tubby and his son ate the golden apples at supper, and thought them delicious.

That evening, Tubby and his son had the golden apples for dinner and found them delicious.

Next morning as the day dawned, Desire went down to the stable and saddled his pretty white horse. Then he went, all dressed for a journey, to the bedside of Tubby, and found him smoking his first pipe.

Next morning as the day broke, Desire went down to the stable and saddled his beautiful white horse. Then he went, all dressed for a journey, to Tubby's bedside and found him smoking his first pipe.

‘Father,’ he said gravely, ‘I have come to bid you farewell. Last night I dreamed that I was walking in a wood, where the trees were covered with golden apples. I gathered one of them, and when I opened it there came out a lovely princess with a golden skin. That is the wife I want, and I am going to look for her.’

‘Dad,’ he said seriously, ‘I’ve come to say goodbye. Last night I dreamed I was walking in a forest filled with trees covered in golden apples. I picked one, and when I opened it, out came a beautiful princess with golden skin. That’s the wife I want, and I’m going to find her.’

The Lord of Avesnes was so much astonished that he let his pipe fall to the ground; then he became so diverted at the notion of his son marrying a yellow woman, and a woman shut up inside an orange, that he burst into fits of laughter.

The Lord of Avesnes was so shocked that he dropped his pipe on the ground; then he found the idea of his son marrying a yellow woman, a woman trapped inside an orange, so amusing that he burst out laughing.

Desire waited to bid him good-bye until he was quiet again; but as his father went on laughing and showed no signs of stopping, the young man took his hand, kissed it tenderly, opened the door, and in the twinkling of an eye was as at the bottom of the staircase. He jumped lightly on his horse, and was a mile from home before Tubby had ceased laughing.

Desire waited to say goodbye until he was quiet again; but as his father kept laughing and showed no signs of stopping, the young man took his hand, kissed it gently, opened the door, and in the blink of an eye was at the bottom of the staircase. He jumped onto his horse and was a mile from home before Tubby stopped laughing.

‘A yellow wife! He must be mad! fit for a strait waistcoat!’ cried the good man, when he was able to speak. ‘Here! quick! bring him back to me.’

‘A yellow wife! He must be crazy! He needs a straightjacket!’ cried the good man, when he was finally able to speak. ‘Quick! Bring him back to me!’

The servants mounted their horses and rode after the Prince; but as they did not know which road he had taken, they went all ways except the right one, and instead of bringing him back they returned themselves when it grew dark, with their horses worn out and covered with dust.

The servants got on their horses and rode after the Prince, but since they didn’t know which way he had gone, they took every route except the right one. Instead of bringing him back, they returned as it got dark, with their horses tired and covered in dust.

III

When Desire thought they could no longer catch him, he pulled his horse into a walk, like a prudent man who knows he has far to go. He travelled in this way for many weeks, passing by villages, towns, mountains, valleys, and plains, but always pushing south, where every day the sun seemed hotter and more brilliant.

When Desire thought they couldn’t catch him anymore, he slowed his horse to a walk, like a wise person who knows they have a long journey ahead. He traveled this way for many weeks, going past villages, towns, mountains, valleys, and plains, but always heading south, where every day the sun felt hotter and more intense.

At last one day at sunset Desire felt the sun so warm, that he thought he must now be near the place of his dream. He was at that moment close to the corner of a wood where stood a little hut, before the door of which his horse stopped of his own accord. An old man with a white beard was sitting on the doorstep enjoying the fresh air. The Prince got down from his horse and asked leave to rest.

At last, one day at sunset, Desire felt the sun was so warm that he thought he must be close to the place from his dream. At that moment, he was near the edge of a woods where a small hut stood, and his horse stopped in front of the door on its own. An old man with a white beard was sitting on the doorstep, enjoying the fresh air. The Prince got down from his horse and asked if he could rest.

‘Come in, my young friend,’ said the old man; ‘my house is not large, but it is big enough to hold a stranger.’

‘Come in, my young friend,’ said the old man; ‘my house isn’t big, but it’s spacious enough to welcome a stranger.’

The traveller entered, and his host put before him a simple meal. When his hunger was satisfied the old man said to him:

The traveler walked in, and his host set a simple meal in front of him. Once he finished eating and his hunger was satisfied, the old man said to him:

‘If I do not mistake, you come from far. May I ask where you are going?’

‘If I'm not mistaken, you’re traveling from afar. Can I ask where you're headed?’

‘I will tell you,’ answered Desire, ‘though most likely you will laugh at me. I dreamed that in the land of the sun there was a wood full of orange trees, and that in one of the oranges I should find a beautiful princess who is to be my wife. It is she I am seeking.’

‘I will tell you,’ Desire replied, ‘though you’ll probably laugh at me. I dreamed that in the land of the sun, there was a forest full of orange trees, and that in one of the oranges, I would find a beautiful princess who is meant to be my wife. She is the one I am searching for.’

‘Why should I laugh?’ asked the old man. ‘Madness in youth is true wisdom. Go, young man, follow your dream, and if you do not find the happiness that you seek, at any rate you will have had the happiness of seeking it.’

‘Why should I laugh?’ asked the old man. ‘Being reckless in youth is real wisdom. Go on, young man, chase your dreams, and even if you don’t find the happiness you’re looking for, at least you will have experienced the joy of searching for it.’

IV

The next day the Prince arose early and took leave of his host.

The next day, the Prince got up early and said goodbye to his host.

‘The wood that you saw in your dream is not far from here,’ said the old man. ‘It is in the depth of the forest, and this road will lead you there. You will come to a vast park surrounded by high walls. In the middle of the park is a castle, where dwells a horrible witch who allows no living being to enter the doors. Behind the castle is the orange grove. Follow the wall till you come to a heavy iron gate. Don’t try to press it open, but oil the hinges with this,’ and the old man gave him a small bottle.

“The wood you dreamed about isn't far from here,” the old man said. “It's deep in the forest, and this road will take you there. You'll reach a large park surrounded by tall walls. In the center of the park is a castle, where a terrible witch lives who won’t let anyone enter. Behind the castle is an orange grove. Follow the wall until you find a heavy iron gate. Don’t try to force it open, but oil the hinges with this,” and the old man handed him a small bottle.

‘The gate will open of itself,’ he continued, ‘and a huge dog which guards the castle will come to you with his mouth wide open, but just throw him this oat cake. Next, you will see a baking woman leaning over her heated oven. Give her this brush. Lastly, you will find a well on your left; do not forget to take the cord of the bucket and spread it in the sun. When you have done this, do not enter the castle, but go round it and enter the orange grove. Then gather three oranges, and get back to the gate as fast as you can. Once out of the gate, leave the forest by the opposite side.

‘The gate will open by itself,’ he continued, ‘and a large dog that guards the castle will come to you with his mouth wide open, but just give him this oat cake. Next, you will see a woman baking, leaning over her hot oven. Give her this brush. Lastly, you will find a well on your left; don’t forget to take the bucket cord and lay it out in the sun. Once you have done this, don’t go into the castle, but go around it and enter the orange grove. Then pick three oranges and get back to the gate as quickly as you can. Once you’re out of the gate, leave the forest from the opposite side.

‘Now, attend to this: whatever happens, do not open your oranges till you reach the bank of a river, or a fountain. Out of each orange will come a princess, and you can choose which you like for your wife. Your choice once made, be very careful never to leave your bride for an instant, and remember that the danger which is most to be feared is never the danger we are most afraid of.’

‘Now, listen up: whatever you do, don’t open your oranges until you get to the bank of a river or a fountain. From each orange, a princess will emerge, and you can pick whichever one you want to marry. Once you make your choice, be very careful not to leave your bride for even a moment, and keep in mind that the danger we should really fear is often not the one we’re most worried about.’

V

Desire thanked his host warmly, and took the road he pointed out. In less than an hour he arrived at the wall, which was very high indeed. He sprang to the ground, fastened his horse to a tree, and soon found the iron gate. Then he took out his bottle and oiled the hinges, when the gate opened of itself, and he saw an old castle standing inside. The Prince entered boldly into the courtyard.

Desire thanked his host sincerely and followed the path he indicated. In less than an hour, he reached the wall, which was extremely high. He jumped off his horse, tied it to a tree, and quickly located the iron gate. Then he took out his bottle and oiled the hinges, causing the gate to open on its own, revealing an old castle inside. The Prince confidently stepped into the courtyard.

Suddenly he heard fierce howls, and a dog as tall as a donkey, with eyes like billiard balls, came towards him, showing his teeth, which were like the prongs of a fork. Desire flung him the oat cake, which the great dog instantly snapped up, and the young Prince passed quietly on.

Suddenly he heard fierce howls, and a dog as tall as a donkey, with eyes like billiard balls, came towards him, showing his teeth, which were like the prongs of a fork. Desire threw him the oat cake, which the giant dog immediately snapped up, and the young Prince moved on quietly.

A few yards further he saw a huge oven, with a wide, red-hot gaping mouth. A woman as tall as a giant was leaning over the oven. Desire gave her the brush, which she took in silence.

A few yards ahead, he saw a massive oven with a wide, red-hot opening. A woman as tall as a giant was leaning over the oven. Desire handed her the brush, which she took silently.

Then he went on to the well, drew up the cord, which was half rotten, and stretched it out in the sun.

Then he went to the well, pulled up the rope, which was half rotten, and laid it out in the sun.

Lastly he went round the castle, and plunged into the orange grove. There he gathered the three most beautiful oranges he could find, and turned to go back to the gate.

Lastly, he walked around the castle and stepped into the orange grove. There, he picked the three prettiest oranges he could find and turned to head back to the gate.

But just at this moment the sun was darkened, the earth trembled, and Desire heard a voice crying:

But just then, the sun went dark, the ground shook, and Desire heard a voice shouting:

‘Baker, baker, take him by his feet, and throw him into the oven!’

‘Baker, baker, grab him by his feet, and toss him into the oven!’

‘No,’ replied the baker; ‘a long time has passed since I first began to scour this oven with my own flesh. You never cared to give me a brush; but he has given me one, and he shall go in peace.’

‘No,’ replied the baker; ‘a long time has passed since I first started to scrub this oven with my own flesh. You never bothered to give me a brush; but he has given me one, and he shall go in peace.’

‘Rope, O rope!’ cried the voice again, ‘twine yourself round his neck and strangle him.’

‘Rope, O rope!’ shouted the voice again, ‘wrap yourself around his neck and choke him.’

‘No,’ replied the rope; ‘you have left me for many years past to fall to pieces with the damp. He has stretched me out in the sun. Let him go in peace.’

‘No,’ replied the rope; ‘you’ve left me for many years to fall apart with the damp. He’s stretched me out in the sun. Let him go in peace.’

‘Dog, my good dog,’ cried the voice, more and more angry, ‘jump at his throat and eat him up.’

‘Dog, my good dog,’ shouted the voice, getting angrier, ‘leap at his throat and devour him.’

‘No,’ replied the dog; ‘though I have served you long, you never gave me any bread. He has given me as much as I want. Let him go in peace.’

‘No,’ replied the dog; ‘even though I’ve served you for a long time, you never gave me any bread. He has given me as much as I need. Let him go in peace.’

‘Iron gate, iron gate,’ cried the voice, growling like thunder, ‘fall on him and grind him to powder.’

‘Iron gate, iron gate,’ shouted the voice, rumbling like thunder, ‘crush him and turn him to dust.’

‘No,’ replied the gate; ‘it is a hundred years since you left me to rust, and he has oiled me. Let him go in peace.’

‘No,’ replied the gate; ‘it’s been a hundred years since you left me to rust, and he has oiled me. Let him go in peace.’

VI

Once outside, the young adventurer put his oranges into a bag that hung from his saddle, mounted his horse, and rode quickly out of the forest.

Once outside, the young adventurer tossed his oranges into a bag that hung from his saddle, hopped on his horse, and rode swiftly out of the forest.

Now, as he was longing to see the princesses, he was very anxious to come to a river or a fountain, but, though he rode for hours, a river or fountain was nowhere to be seen. Still his heart was light, for he felt that he had got through the most difficult part of his task, and the rest was easy.

Now, as he was eager to see the princesses, he really wanted to find a river or a fountain, but despite riding for hours, he couldn't find one anywhere. Still, he felt optimistic because he believed he had overcome the hardest part of his quest, and the rest would be easy.

About mid-day he reached a sandy plain, scorching in the sun. Here he was seized with dreadful thirst; he took his gourd and raised it to his lips.

About midday, he arrived at a sandy plain, blazing under the sun. Here, he was overcome by a terrible thirst; he grabbed his gourd and lifted it to his lips.

But the gourd was empty; in the excitement of his joy he had forgotten to fill it. He rode on, struggling with his sufferings, but at last he could bear it no longer.

But the gourd was empty; in his excitement and joy, he had forgotten to fill it. He continued riding, grappling with his pain, but eventually he could take it no longer.

He let himself slide to the earth, and lay down beside his horse, his throat burning, his chest heaving, and his head going round. Already he felt that death was near him, when his eyes fell on the bag where the oranges peeped out.

He let himself drop to the ground and lay down next to his horse, his throat burning, his chest heaving, and his head spinning. He already sensed that death was close when his eyes landed on the bag where the oranges were peeking out.

Poor Desire, who had braved so many dangers to win the lady of his dreams, would have given at this moment all the princesses in the world, were they pink or golden, for a single drop of water.

Poor Desire, who had faced so many dangers to win the woman of his dreams, would have given up all the princesses in the world, whether they were pink or gold, for just a single drop of water.

‘Ah!’ he said to himself. ‘If only these oranges were real fruit—fruit as refreshing as what I ate in Flanders! And, after all, who knows?’

‘Ah!’ he said to himself. ‘If only these oranges were real fruit—fruit as refreshing as what I ate in Flanders! And, who knows?’

This idea put some life into him. He had the strength to lift himself up and put his hand into his bag. He drew out an orange and opened it with his knife.

This idea energized him. He had the strength to lift himself up and reach into his bag. He took out an orange and cut it open with his knife.

Out of it flew the prettiest little female canary that ever was seen.

Out of it flew the cutest little female canary anyone has ever seen.

‘Give me something to drink, I am dying of thirst,’ said the golden bird.

‘Give me something to drink, I'm dying of thirst,’ said the golden bird.

‘Wait a minute,’ replied Desire, so much astonished that he forgot his own sufferings; and to satisfy the bird he took a second orange, and opened it without thinking what he was doing. Out of it flew another canary, and she too began to cry:

‘Wait a minute,’ replied Desire, so astonished that he forgot his own pain; and to please the bird, he grabbed a second orange and opened it without thinking about it. Another canary flew out, and she too began to cry:

‘I am dying of thirst; give me something to drink.’

‘I’m dying of thirst; give me something to drink.’

Then Tubby’s son saw his folly, and while the two canaries flew away he sank on the ground, where, exhausted by his last effort, he lay unconscious.

Then Tubby’s son realized his mistake, and as the two canaries flew away, he collapsed to the ground, where, drained from his last effort, he lay unconscious.

VII

When he came to himself, he had a pleasant feeling of freshness all about him. It was night, the sky was sparkling with stars, and the earth was covered with a heavy dew.

When he became aware again, he felt a refreshing sensation surrounding him. It was nighttime, the sky was twinkling with stars, and the ground was blanketed with thick dew.

The traveller having recovered, mounted his horse, and at the first streak of dawn he saw a stream dancing in front of him, and stooped down and drank his fill.

The traveler, feeling better, got back on his horse, and at the first light of dawn, he saw a stream shimmering in front of him. He leaned down and drank his fill.

He hardly had courage to open his last orange. Then he remembered that the night before he had disobeyed the orders of the old man. Perhaps his terrible thirst was a trick of the cunning witch, and suppose, even though he opened the orange on the banks of the stream, that he did not find in it the princess that he sought?

He barely had the guts to open his last orange. Then he remembered that the night before, he had ignored the old man's orders. Maybe his intense thirst was a trick by the clever witch, and what if, even if he opened the orange by the stream, he didn't find the princess he was looking for?

He took his knife and cut it open. Alas! out of it flew a little canary, just like the others, who cried:

He took his knife and cut it open. Sadly, out of it flew a little canary, just like the others, who cried:

‘I am thirsty; give me something to drink.’

‘I’m thirsty; give me something to drink.’

Great was the disappointment of Desire. However, he was determined not to let this bird fly away; so he took up some water in the palm of his hand and held it to its beak.

Great was the disappointment of Desire. However, he was determined not to let this bird fly away; so he cupped some water in his hand and brought it to its beak.

Scarcely had the canary drunk when she became a beautiful girl, tall and straight as a poplar tree, with black eyes and a golden skin. Desire had never seen anyone half so lovely, and he stood gazing at her in delight.

Scarcely had the canary drunk when she turned into a beautiful girl, tall and straight like a poplar tree, with black eyes and golden skin. Desire had never seen anyone so lovely, and he stood there staring at her in awe.

On her side she seemed quite bewildered, but she looked about her with happy eyes, and was not at all afraid of her deliverer.

On her side, she appeared really confused, but she looked around with joyful eyes and wasn’t scared of her rescuer at all.

He asked her name. She answered that she was called the Princess Zizi; she was about sixteen years old, and for ten years of that time the witch had kept her shut up in an orange, in the shape of a canary.

He asked her name. She replied that she was called Princess Zizi; she was about sixteen years old, and for the past ten years, the witch had kept her trapped inside an orange that looked like a canary.

‘Well, then, my charming Zizi,’ said the young Prince, who was longing to marry her, ‘let us ride away quickly so as to escape from the wicked witch.’

‘Well, then, my lovely Zizi,’ said the young Prince, who couldn’t wait to marry her, ‘let’s ride away quickly to escape from the evil witch.’

But Zizi wished to know where he meant to take her.

But Zizi wanted to know where he planned to take her.

‘To my father’s castle,’ he said.

‘To my dad’s castle,’ he said.

He mounted his horse and took her in front of him, and, holding her carefully in his arms, they began their journey.

He got on his horse and pulled her in front of him, and, holding her gently in his arms, they started their journey.

VIII

Everything the Princess saw was new to her, and in passing through mountains, valleys, and towns, she asked a thousand questions. Desire was charmed to answer them. It is so delightful to teach those one loves!

Everything the Princess saw was new to her, and as she traveled through mountains, valleys, and towns, she asked countless questions. Desire was happy to answer them. It's so wonderful to teach those you love!

Once she inquired what the girls in his country were like.

Once she asked what the girls in his country were like.

‘They are pink and white,’ he replied, ‘and their eyes are blue.’

‘They’re pink and white,’ he replied, ‘and their eyes are blue.’

‘Do you like blue eyes?’ said the Princess; but Desire thought it was a good opportunity to find out what was in her heart, so he did not answer.

‘Do you like blue eyes?’ asked the Princess; but Desire saw it as a good chance to discover what was in her heart, so he didn’t respond.

‘And no doubt,’ went on the Princess, ‘one of them is your intended bride?’

‘And no doubt,’ continued the Princess, ‘one of them is your future bride?’

Still he was silent, and Zizi drew herself up proudly.

Still, he was quiet, and Zizi straightened up proudly.

‘No,’ he said at last. ‘None of the girls of my own country are beautiful in my eyes, and that is why I came to look for a wife in the land of the sun. Was I wrong, my lovely Zizi?’

‘No,’ he finally said. ‘None of the girls from my country are beautiful to me, and that’s why I came to find a wife in the land of the sun. Was I wrong, my lovely Zizi?’

This time it was Zizi’s turn to be silent.

This time, it was Zizi's turn to stay quiet.

IX

Talking in this way they drew near to the castle. When they were about four stone-throws from the gates they dismounted in the forest, by the edge of a fountain.

Talking this way, they approached the castle. When they were about four stone-throws from the gates, they got off their horses in the forest, by the edge of a fountain.

‘My dear Zizi,’ said Tubby’s son, ‘we cannot present ourselves before my father like two common people who have come back from a walk. We must enter the castle with more ceremony. Wait for me here, and in an hour I will return with carriages and horses fit for a princess.’

‘My dear Zizi,’ said Tubby’s son, ‘we can’t show up in front of my father like two regular people just coming back from a stroll. We need to enter the castle with more style. Wait for me here, and in an hour, I’ll be back with carriages and horses worthy of a princess.’

‘Don’t be long,’ replied Zizi, and she watched him go with wistful eyes.

“Don’t take too long,” Zizi replied, watching him leave with longing in her eyes.

When she was left by herself the poor girl began to feel afraid. She was alone for the first time in her life, and in the middle of a thick forest.

When she was alone, the poor girl started to feel scared. It was the first time in her life she had been by herself, and she was in the middle of a dense forest.

Suddenly she heard a noise among the trees. Fearing lest it should be a wolf, she hid herself in the hollow trunk of a willow tree which hung over the fountain. It was big enough to hold her altogether, but she peeped out, and her pretty head was reflected in the clear water.

Suddenly, she heard a noise among the trees. Worried it might be a wolf, she hid in the hollow trunk of a willow tree that hung over the fountain. It was big enough for her to fit completely inside, but she peeked out, and her pretty head was reflected in the clear water.

Then there appeared, not a wolf, but a creature quite as wicked and quite as ugly. Let us see who this creature was.

Then there appeared, not a wolf, but a creature just as wicked and just as ugly. Let’s see who this creature was.

X

Not far from the fountain there lived a family of bricklayers. Now, fifteen years before this time, the father in walking through the forest found a little girl, who had been deserted by the gypsies. He carried her home to his wife, and the good woman was sorry for her, and brought her up with her own sons. As she grew older, the little gypsy became much more remarkable for strength and cunning than for sense or beauty. She had a low forehead, a flat nose, thick lips, coarse hair, and a skin not golden like that of Zizi, but the colour of clay.

Not far from the fountain, there lived a family of bricklayers. Fifteen years earlier, the father found a little girl in the forest who had been abandoned by the gypsies. He brought her home to his wife, who felt sorry for her and raised her alongside her own sons. As the girl grew up, she became known more for her strength and cleverness than for her intelligence or looks. She had a low forehead, a flat nose, thick lips, coarse hair, and skin that wasn’t golden like Zizi’s, but more the color of clay.

As she was always being teased about her complexion, she got as noisy and cross as a titmouse. So they used to call her Titty.

As she was always being teased about her skin, she became as loud and angry as a titmouse. So they used to call her Titty.

Titty was often sent by the bricklayer to fetch water from the fountain, and as she was very proud and lazy the gypsy disliked this very much.

Titty was often sent by the bricklayer to get water from the fountain, and since she was both proud and lazy, the gypsy really disliked this.

It was she who had frightened Zizi by appearing with her pitcher on her shoulder. Just as she was stooping to fill it, she saw reflected in the water the lovely image of the Princess.

It was her who had scared Zizi by showing up with her pitcher on her shoulder. Just as she was bending down to fill it, she saw the beautiful image of the Princess reflected in the water.

‘What a pretty face!’ she exclaimed, ‘Why, it must be mine! How in the world can they call me ugly? I am certainly much too pretty to be their water carrier!’

"What a beautiful face!" she exclaimed. "Why, it must be mine! How can they possibly call me ugly? I'm definitely way too pretty to be their water carrier!"

So saying, she broke her pitcher and went home.

So saying, she smashed her pitcher and went home.

‘Where is your pitcher?’ asked the bricklayer.

‘Where's your pitcher?’ asked the bricklayer.

‘Well, what do you expect? The pitcher may go many times to the well....’

‘Well, what do you expect? The pitcher can draw from the well many times....’

‘But at last it is broken. Well, here is a bucket that will not break.’

‘But finally, it’s broken. Well, here’s a bucket that won’t break.’

The gypsy returned to the fountain, and addressing once more the image of Zizi, she said:

The gypsy returned to the fountain and spoke again to the image of Zizi, saying:

‘No; I don’t mean to be a beast of burden any longer.’ And she flung the bucket so high in the air that it stuck in the branches of an oak.

‘No; I don’t want to be someone’s servant anymore.’ And she threw the bucket so high that it got caught in the branches of an oak tree.

‘I met a wolf,’ she told the bricklayer, ‘and I broke the bucket across his nose.’

‘I met a wolf,’ she told the bricklayer, ‘and I smashed the bucket across his nose.’

The bricklayer asked her no more questions, but took down a broom and gave her such a beating that her pride was humbled a little.

The bricklayer didn’t ask her any more questions but grabbed a broom and gave her a beating that brought her pride down a notch.

Then he handed to her an old copper milk-can, and said:

Then he handed her an old copper milk can and said:

‘If you don’t bring it back full, your bones shall suffer for it.’

‘If you don’t bring it back full, you’ll pay for it.’

XI

Titty went off rubbing her sides; but this time she did not dare to disobey, and in a very bad temper stooped down over the well. It was not at all easy to fill the milk-can, which was large and round. It would not go down into the well, and the gypsy had to try again and again.

Titty walked away, rubbing her sides, but this time she didn’t dare to defy the request. In a really bad mood, she bent over the well. It was quite challenging to fill the milk-can, which was big and round. It wouldn’t fit down into the well, and the gypsy had to keep trying over and over.

At last her arms grew so tired that when she did manage to get the can properly under the water she had no strength to pull it up, and it rolled to the bottom.

At last, her arms got so tired that when she finally got the can under the water correctly, she didn't have the strength to lift it up, and it rolled to the bottom.

On seeing the can disappear, she made such a miserable face that Zizi, who had been watching her all this time, burst into fits of laughter.

On seeing the can vanish, she made such a sad face that Zizi, who had been watching her the whole time, burst into laughter.

Titty turned round and perceived the mistake she had made; and she felt so angry that she made up her mind to be revenged at once.

Titty turned around and realized the mistake she had made; she felt so angry that she decided to get revenge immediately.

‘What are you doing there, you lovely creature?’ she said to Zizi.

‘What are you doing there, you beautiful creature?’ she said to Zizi.

‘I am waiting for my lover,’ Zizi replied; and then, with a simplicity quite natural in a girl who so lately had been a canary, she told all her story.

‘I’m waiting for my boyfriend,’ Zizi replied; and then, with a simplicity that felt completely natural for a girl who had only recently been a canary, she shared her whole story.

The gypsy had often seen the young Prince pass by, with his gun on his shoulder, when he was going after crows. She was too ugly and ragged for him ever to have noticed her, but Titty on her side had admired him, though she thought he might well have been a little fatter.

The gypsy had often seen the young Prince walk by with his gun over his shoulder while he was out hunting crows. She was too unattractive and shabby for him to have ever noticed her, but Titty, on her part, admired him, although she thought he could have stood to be a bit chubbier.

‘Dear, dear!’ she said to herself. ‘So he likes yellow women! Why, I am yellow too, and if I could only think of a way——’

‘Oh dear!’ she said to herself. ‘So he likes women with yellow skin! Well, I’m yellow too, and if I could just come up with a plan——’

It was not long before she did think of it.

It wasn't long before she thought about it.

‘What!’ cried the sly Titty, ‘they are coming with great pomp to fetch you, and you are not afraid to show yourself to so many fine lords and ladies with your hair down like that? Get down at once, my poor child, and let me dress your hair for you!’

‘What!’ exclaimed the sly Titty, ‘they're coming with great fanfare to take you, and you're not worried about showing yourself to so many fancy lords and ladies with your hair down like that? Get down now, my poor child, and let me fix your hair for you!’

The innocent Zizi came down at once, and stood by Titty. The gypsy began to comb her long brown locks, when suddenly she drew a pin from her stays, and, just as the titmouse digs its beak into the heads of linnets and larks, Titty dug the pin into the head of Zizi.

The innocent Zizi came down right away and stood next to Titty. The gypsy started to comb her long brown hair, when suddenly she pulled out a pin from her dress, and, just like a titmouse pecks at the heads of linnets and larks, Titty jabbed the pin into Zizi's head.

No sooner did Zizi feel the prick of the pin than she became a bird again, and, spreading her wings, she flew away.

No sooner did Zizi feel the pin prick than she turned into a bird again, and spreading her wings, she flew away.

‘That was neatly done,’ said the gypsy. ‘The Prince will be clever if he finds his bride.’ And, arranging her dress, she seated herself on the grass to await Desire.

'That was well done,' said the gypsy. 'The Prince will be smart if he finds his bride.' Then, adjusting her dress, she sat on the grass to wait for Desire.

XII

Meanwhile the Prince was coming as fast as his horse could carry him. He was so impatient that he was always full fifty yards in front of the lords and ladies sent by Tubby to bring back Zizi.

Meanwhile, the Prince was riding as fast as his horse could go. He was so eager that he was always a good fifty yards ahead of the lords and ladies sent by Tubby to bring back Zizi.

At the sight of the hideous gypsy he was struck dumb with surprise and horror.

At the sight of the ugly gypsy, he was left speechless with shock and fear.

‘Ah me!’ said Titty, ‘so you don’t know your poor Zizi? While you were away the wicked witch came, and turned me into this. But if you only have the courage to marry me I shall get back my beauty.’ And she began to cry bitterly.

‘Oh no!’ said Titty, ‘so you don’t recognize your poor Zizi? While you were gone, the wicked witch came and turned me into this. But if you just have the courage to marry me, I’ll get my beauty back.’ And she started to cry hard.

Now the good-natured Desire was as soft-hearted as he was brave.

Now, the good-natured Desire was as kind-hearted as he was courageous.

‘Poor girl,’ he thought to himself. ‘It is not her fault, after all, that she has grown so ugly, it is mine. Oh! why did I not follow the old man’s advice? Why did I leave her alone? And besides, it depends on me to break the spell, and I love her too much to let her remain like this.’

‘Poor girl,’ he thought to himself. ‘It's not her fault that she has become so ugly; it's mine. Oh! Why didn’t I listen to the old man’s advice? Why did I leave her alone? And besides, it's up to me to break the spell, and I love her too much to let her stay like this.’

So he presented the gypsy to the lords and ladies of the Court, explaining to them the terrible misfortune which had befallen his beautiful bride.

So he introduced the gypsy to the lords and ladies of the Court, explaining to them the awful misfortune that had happened to his beautiful bride.

They all pretended to believe it, and the ladies at once put on the false princess the rich dresses they had brought for Zizi.

They all acted like they believed it, and the ladies immediately dressed the fake princess in the fancy clothes they had brought for Zizi.

She was then perched on the top of a magnificent ambling palfrey, and they set forth to the castle.

She was then sitting on the back of a beautiful, gentle horse, and they headed off to the castle.

But unluckily the rich dress and jewels only made Titty look uglier still, and Desire could not help feeling hot and uncomfortable when he made his entry with her into the city.

But unfortunately, the fancy clothes and jewelry only made Titty look even uglier, and Desire couldn’t help but feel hot and uncomfortable when he entered the city with her.

Bells were pealing, chimes ringing, and the people filling the streets and standing at their doors to watch the procession go by, and they could hardly believe their eyes as they saw what a strange bride their Prince had chosen.

Bells were ringing, chimes were sounding, and people filled the streets, standing at their doors to watch the parade pass by. They could hardly believe their eyes as they saw what an unusual bride their Prince had chosen.

In order to do her more honour, Tubby came to meet her at the foot of the great marble staircase. At the sight of the hideous creature he almost fell backwards.

To honor her more, Tubby met her at the bottom of the grand marble staircase. When he saw the hideous creature, he nearly fell backwards.

‘What!’ he cried. ‘Is this the wonderful beauty?’

‘What!’ he exclaimed. ‘Is this the incredible beauty?’

‘Yes, father, it is she,’ replied Desire with a sheepish look. ‘But she has been bewitched by a wicked sorceress, and will not regain her beauty until she is my wife.’

‘Yes, Dad, it’s her,’ Desire replied, looking a bit embarrassed. ‘But she’s been cursed by an evil sorceress and won’t get her beauty back until she becomes my wife.’

‘Does she say so? Well, if you believe that, you may drink cold water and think it bacon,’ the unhappy Tubby answered crossly.

“Does she really say that? Well, if you believe it, you might as well drink cold water and think it's bacon,” the unhappy Tubby replied irritably.

But all the same, as he adored his son, he gave the gypsy his hand and led her to the great hall, where the bridal feast was spread.

But still, since he loved his son so much, he took the gypsy's hand and led her to the great hall, where the wedding feast was laid out.

XIII

The feast was excellent, but Desire hardly touched anything. However, to make up, the other guests ate greedily, and, as for Tubby, nothing ever took away his appetite.

The feast was amazing, but Desire barely ate anything. To compensate, the other guests devoured their meals, and Tubby, well, nothing ever dulled his appetite.

When the moment arrived to serve the roast goose, there was a pause, and Tubby took the opportunity to lay down his knife and fork for a little. But as the goose gave no sign of appearing, he sent his head carver to find out what was the matter in the kitchen.

When it was time to serve the roast goose, there was a pause, and Tubby took the chance to set down his knife and fork for a moment. But since the goose wasn't showing up, he sent his head carver to check on what was happening in the kitchen.

Now this was what had happened.

Here’s what happened.

While the goose was turning on the spit, a beautiful little canary hopped on to the sill of the open window.

While the goose was roasting on the spit, a lovely little canary hopped onto the ledge of the open window.

‘Good-morning, my fine cook,’ she said in a silvery voice to the man who was watching the roast.

"Good morning, my great chef," she said in a bright voice to the man who was watching the roast.

‘Good-morning, lovely golden bird,’ replied the chief of the scullions, who had been well brought up.

‘Good morning, beautiful golden bird,’ replied the head of the kitchen staff, who had been raised well.

‘I pray that Heaven may send you to sleep,’ said the golden bird, ‘and that the goose may burn, so that there may be none left for Titty.’

‘I hope that Heaven helps you sleep,’ said the golden bird, ‘and that the goose gets burned, so that there will be none left for Titty.’

And instantly the chief of the scullions fell fast asleep, and the goose was burnt to a cinder.

And right away, the head cook fell fast asleep, and the goose got burned to a crisp.

When he awoke he was horrified, and gave orders to pluck another goose, to stuff it with chestnuts, and put it on the spit.

When he woke up, he was terrified and instructed someone to take another goose, stuff it with chestnuts, and roast it on the spit.

While it was browning at the fire, Tubby inquired for his goose a second time. The Master Cook himself mounted to the hall to make his excuses, and to beg his lord to have a little patience. Tubby showed his patience by abusing his son.

While it was browning by the fire, Tubby asked about his goose again. The Head Chef himself came to the hall to apologize and to ask his lord to be a little patient. Tubby demonstrated his patience by yelling at his son.

‘As if it wasn’t enough,’ he grumbled between his teeth, ‘that the boy should pick up a hag without a penny, but the goose must go and burn now. It isn’t a wife he has brought me, it is Famine herself.’

‘As if that wasn’t enough,’ he grumbled under his breath, ‘the boy had to pick up a witch with no money, and now the goose has to go and burn. It’s not a wife he’s brought me, it’s Famine herself.’

XIV

While the Master Cook was upstairs, the golden bird came again to perch on the window-sill, and called in his clear voice to the head scullion, who was watching the spit:

While the Master Cook was upstairs, the golden bird returned to sit on the window-sill and called out in its clear voice to the head scullion, who was watching the spit:

‘Good-morning, my fine Scullion!’

"Good morning, my fine Scullion!"

‘Good-morning, lovely Golden Bird,’ replied the Scullion, whom the Master Cook had forgotten in his excitement to warn.

‘Good morning, beautiful Golden Bird,’ replied the Scullion, whom the Master Cook had forgotten in his excitement to warn.

‘I pray Heaven,’ went on the Canary, ‘that it will send you to sleep, and that the goose may burn, so that there may be none left for Titty.’

‘I pray to Heaven,’ continued the Canary, ‘that it puts you to sleep, and that the goose burns, so there’s none left for Titty.’

And the Scullion fell fast asleep, and when the Master Cook came back he found the goose as black as the chimney.

And the scullion fell fast asleep, and when the master cook returned, he found the goose as black as the fireplace.

In a fury he woke the Scullion, who in order to save himself from blame told the whole story.

In a rage, he woke the Scullion, who, in an effort to avoid getting in trouble, told the whole story.

‘That accursed bird,’ said the Cook; ‘it will end by getting me sent away. Come, some of you, and hide yourselves, and if it comes again, catch it and wring its neck.’

‘That cursed bird,’ said the Cook; ‘it's going to get me booted out of here. Come on, some of you, hide yourselves, and if it shows up again, grab it and wring its neck.’

He spitted a third goose, lit a huge fire, and seated himself by it.

He skewered a third goose, lit a big fire, and sat down next to it.

The bird appeared a third time, and said: ‘Good-morning, my fine Cook.’

The bird showed up a third time and said, "Good morning, my good Cook."

‘Good-morning, lovely Golden Bird,’ replied the Cook, as if nothing had happened, and at the moment that the Canary was beginning, ‘I pray Heaven that it may send,’ a scullion who was hidden outside rushed out and shut the shutters. The bird flew into the kitchen. Then all the cooks and scullions sprang after it, knocking at it with their aprons. At length one of them caught it just at the very moment that Tubby entered the kitchen, waving his sceptre. He had come to see for himself why the goose had never made its appearance.

“Good morning, beautiful Golden Bird,” the Cook replied, acting as if nothing had happened. Just as the Canary was starting to sing, “I pray Heaven that it may send,” a scullion who had been lurking outside dashed in and closed the shutters. The bird flew into the kitchen. All the cooks and scullions dashed after it, swatting at it with their aprons. Finally, one of them managed to catch it just as Tubby walked into the kitchen, waving his scepter. He had come to find out why the goose had never shown up.

The Scullion stopped at once, just as he was about to wring the Canary’s neck.

The scullion halted immediately, right before he was about to wring the canary's neck.

XV

‘Will some one be kind enough to tell me the meaning of all this?’ cried the Lord of Avesnes.

“Can someone please explain what all of this means?” the Lord of Avesnes exclaimed.

‘Your Excellency, it is the bird,’ replied the Scullion, and he placed it in his hand.

‘Your Excellency, here’s the bird,’ replied the Scullion, and he placed it in his hand.

‘Nonsense! What a lovely bird!’ said Tubby, and in stroking its head he touched a pin that was sticking between its feathers. He pulled it out, and lo! the Canary at once became a beautiful girl with a golden skin who jumped lightly to the ground.

“Nonsense! What a beautiful bird!” said Tubby, and as he stroked its head, he felt a pin stuck between its feathers. He pulled it out, and suddenly, the Canary transformed into a stunning girl with golden skin who gracefully jumped to the ground.

‘Gracious! what a pretty girl!’ said Tubby.

“Wow! What a pretty girl!” said Tubby.

‘Father! it is she! it is Zizi!’ exclaimed Desire, who entered at this moment.

‘Dad! It's her! It's Zizi!’ exclaimed Desire, who walked in at that moment.

And he took her in his arms, crying: ‘My darling Zizi, how happy I am to see you once more!’

And he held her close, crying: 'My dear Zizi, I'm so happy to see you again!'

‘Well, and the other one?’ asked Tubby.

‘Well, what about the other one?’ asked Tubby.

The other one was stealing quietly to the door.

The other one was quietly sneaking to the door.

‘Stop her! called Tubby. ‘We will judge her cause at once.’

"Stop her!" Tubby shouted. "We’ll decide her case right now."

And he seated himself solemnly on the oven, and condemned Titty to be burned alive. After which the lords and cooks formed themselves in lines, and Tubby betrothed Desire to Zizi.

And he sat down seriously on the oven and sentenced Titty to be burned alive. After that, the lords and cooks lined up, and Tubby promised Desire to Zizi.

XVI

The marriage took place a few days later. All the boys in the country side were there, armed with wooden swords, and decorated with epaulets made of gilt paper.

The wedding happened a few days later. All the boys from the countryside were there, wielding wooden swords and wearing epaulets made of gold-colored paper.

Zizi obtained Titty’s pardon, and she was sent back to the brick-fields, followed and hooted at by all the boys. And this is why to-day the country boys always throw stones at a titmouse.

Zizi got Titty’s forgiveness, and she was sent back to the brickfields, followed and mocked by all the boys. And this is why today the country boys always throw stones at a titmouse.

On the evening of the wedding-day all the larders, cellars, cupboards and tables of the people, whether rich or poor, were loaded as if by enchantment with bread, wine, beer, cakes and tarts, roast larks, and even geese, so that Tubby could not complain any more that his son had married Famine.

On the evening of the wedding day, all the pantries, cellars, cabinets, and tables of the people, whether wealthy or poor, were filled as if by magic with bread, wine, beer, cakes and tarts, roasted larks, and even geese, so that Tubby couldn’t complain anymore that his son had married Famine.

Since that time there has always been plenty to eat in that country, and since that time, too, you see in the midst of the fair-haired blue-eyed women of Flanders a few beautiful girls, whose eyes are black and whose skins are the colour of gold. They are the descendants of Zizi.[21]

Since then, there’s always been plenty to eat in that country, and since then, you can see among the fair-haired, blue-eyed women of Flanders a few beautiful girls with black eyes and golden skin. They are the descendants of Zizi.[21]

[21] Charles Deulin, Contes du Roi Gambrinus.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Charles Deulin, Legends of King Gambrinus.

THE TWELVE BROTHERS

There were once upon a time a King and a Queen who lived happily together, and they had twelve children, all of whom were boys. One day the King said to his wife:

There was once a King and a Queen who lived happily together, and they had twelve children, all of whom were boys. One day the King said to his wife:

‘If our thirteenth child is a girl, all her twelve brothers must die, so that she may be very rich and the kingdom hers alone.’

'If our thirteenth child is a girl, all twelve of her brothers must die so that she can be very rich and inherit the kingdom all by herself.'

Then he ordered twelve coffins to be made, and filled them with shavings, and placed a little pillow in each. These he put away in an empty room, and, giving the key to his wife, he bade her tell no one of it.

Then he had twelve coffins made, filled them with shavings, and placed a small pillow in each. He stored them in an empty room and gave the key to his wife, asking her not to tell anyone about it.

The Queen grieved over the sad fate of her sons and refused to be comforted, so much so that the youngest boy, who was always with her, and whom she had christened Benjamin, said to her one day:

The Queen was heartbroken over the tragic fate of her sons and wouldn't let anyone console her. The youngest boy, who was always by her side and whom she had named Benjamin, said to her one day:

‘Dear mother, why are you so sad?’

‘Dear mom, why are you so sad?’

‘My child,’ she answered, ‘I may not tell you the reason.’

'My child,' she replied, 'I can't tell you the reason.'

But he left her no peace, till she went and unlocked the room and showed him the twelve coffins filled with shavings, and with the little pillow laid in each.

But he kept bothering her until she finally went and unlocked the room, showing him the twelve coffins filled with shavings, each having a little pillow laid inside.

Then she said: ‘My dearest Benjamin, your father has had these coffins made for you and your eleven brothers, because if I bring a girl into the world you are all to be killed and buried in them.’

Then she said, “My dearest Benjamin, your father had these coffins made for you and your eleven brothers because if I have a girl, you all will be killed and buried in them.”

She wept bitterly as she spoke, but her son comforted her and said:

She cried hard as she talked, but her son reassured her and said:

‘Don’t cry, dear mother; we’ll manage to escape somehow, and will fly for our lives.’

‘Don’t cry, dear mom; we’ll find a way to escape somehow, and we’ll fly for our lives.’

‘Yes,’ replied his mother, ‘that is what you must do—go with your eleven brothers out into the wood, and let one of you always sit on the highest tree you can find, keeping watch on the tower of the castle. If I give birth to a little son I will wave a white flag, and then you may safely return; but if I give birth to a little daughter I will wave a red flag, which will warn you to fly away as quickly as you can, and may the kind Heaven have pity on you. Every night I will get up and pray for you, in winter that you may always have a fire to warm yourselves by, and in summer that you may not languish in the heat.’

‘Yes,’ replied his mother, ‘that’s what you need to do—go with your eleven brothers into the woods, and one of you should always sit in the tallest tree you can find to keep an eye on the castle tower. If I have a little boy, I’ll wave a white flag, and then you can safely come back; but if I have a little girl, I’ll wave a red flag, which will signal you to leave as quickly as possible, and may kind Heaven have mercy on you. Every night, I will get up and pray for you; in winter, that you always have a fire to keep you warm, and in summer, that you don’t suffer in the heat.’

Then she blessed her sons and they set out into the wood. They found a very high oak tree, and there they sat, turn about, keeping their eyes always fixed on the castle tower. On the twelfth day, when the turn came to Benjamin, he noticed a flag waving in the air, but alas! it was not white, but blood red, the sign which told them they must all die. When the brothers heard this they were very angry, and said:

Then she blessed her sons and they set off into the woods. They found a very tall oak tree, and there they took turns sitting, always keeping their eyes on the castle tower. On the twelfth day, when it was Benjamin's turn, he spotted a flag waving in the air, but unfortunately! it was not white, but blood red, the signal that meant they were all going to die. When the brothers heard this, they were very angry and said:

‘Shall we forsooth suffer death for the sake of a wretched girl? Let us swear vengeance, and vow that wherever and whenever we shall meet one of her sex, she shall die at our hands.’

‘Should we really die for the sake of a pathetic girl? Let’s swear revenge and promise that whenever and wherever we encounter one of her kind, she will die by our hands.’

Then they went their way deeper into the wood, and in the middle of it, where it was thickest and darkest, they came upon a little enchanted house which stood empty.

Then they went deeper into the woods, and in the middle of it, where it was thickest and darkest, they discovered a small enchanted house that stood empty.

‘Here,’ they said, ‘let us take up our abode, and you, Benjamin, you are the youngest and weakest, you shall stay at home and keep house for us; we others will go out and fetch food.’ So they went forth into the wood, and shot hares and roe-deer, birds and wood-pigeons, and any other game they came across. They always brought their spoils home to Benjamin, who soon learnt to make them into dainty dishes. So they lived for ten years in this little house, and the time slipped merrily away.

‘Here,’ they said, ‘let’s settle down, and you, Benjamin, the youngest and weakest, will stay home and take care of the house; the rest of us will go out and get food.’ So they went into the woods, hunting hares, deer, birds, and any other game they found. They always brought their catches back to Benjamin, who soon learned how to turn them into delicious dishes. They lived in this little house for ten years, and the time passed happily.

In the meantime their little sister at home was growing up quickly. She was kind-hearted and of a fair countenance, and she had a gold star right in the middle of her forehead. One day a big washing was going on at the palace, and the girl looking down from her window saw twelve men’s shirts hanging up to dry, and asked her mother:

In the meantime, their little sister at home was growing up fast. She was kind-hearted and had a nice face, and she had a gold star right in the middle of her forehead. One day, there was a big laundry day at the palace, and the girl looked down from her window and saw twelve men's shirts hanging up to dry, and she asked her mother:

‘Who in the world do these shirts belong to? Surely they are far too small for my father?’

‘Who on earth do these shirts belong to? They’re definitely too small for my dad!’

And the Queen answered sadly: ‘Dear child, they belong to your twelve brothers.’

And the Queen replied sadly, "Dear child, they belong to your twelve brothers."

‘But where are my twelve brothers?’ said the girl. ‘I have never even heard of them.’

‘But where are my twelve brothers?’ said the girl. ‘I’ve never even heard of them.’

‘Heaven alone knows in what part of the wide world they are wandering,’ replied her mother.

‘Only heaven knows where in the wide world they are wandering,’ replied her mother.

Then she took the girl and opened the locked-up room; she showed her the twelve coffins filled with shavings, and with the little pillow laid in each.

Then she took the girl and unlocked the room; she showed her the twelve coffins filled with shavings, each with a little pillow inside.

‘These coffins,’ she said, ‘were intended for your brothers, but they stole secretly away before you were born.’

‘These coffins,’ she said, ‘were meant for your brothers, but they slipped away quietly before you were born.’

Then she proceeded to tell her all that had happened, and when she had finished her daughter said:

Then she went on to tell her everything that had happened, and when she was done, her daughter said:

‘Do not cry, dearest mother; I will go and seek my brothers till I find them.’

‘Don’t cry, dear mom; I’ll go look for my brothers until I find them.’

So she took the twelve shirts and went on straight into the middle of the big wood. She walked all day long, and came in the evening to the little enchanted house. She stepped in and found a youth who, marvelling at her beauty, at the royal robes she wore, and at the golden star on her forehead, asked her where she came from and whither she was going.

So she took the twelve shirts and walked straight into the middle of the big woods. She walked all day and in the evening arrived at the little enchanted house. She stepped inside and found a young man who, amazed by her beauty, the royal clothes she wore, and the golden star on her forehead, asked her where she came from and where she was going.

‘I am a Princess,’ she answered, ‘and am seeking for my twelve brothers. I mean to wander as far as the blue sky stretches over the earth till I find them.’

‘I am a princess,’ she replied, ‘and I’m looking for my twelve brothers. I plan to travel as far as the blue sky reaches over the land until I find them.’

Then she showed him the twelve shirts which she had taken with her, and Benjamin saw that it must be his sister, and said:

Then she showed him the twelve shirts she had brought with her, and Benjamin realized it must be his sister and said:

‘I am Benjamin, your youngest brother.’

"I'm Benjamin, your little brother."

So they wept for joy, and kissed and hugged each other again and again. After a time Benjamin said:

So they cried tears of joy and hugged and kissed each other repeatedly. After a while, Benjamin said:

‘Dear sister, there is still a little difficulty, for we had all agreed that any girl we met should die at our hands, because it was for the sake of a girl that we had to leave our kingdom.’

‘Dear sister, there’s still a bit of a problem, because we all agreed that any girl we came across should die by our hands, since it was for a girl that we had to leave our kingdom.’

‘But,’ she replied, ‘I will gladly die if by that means I can restore my twelve brothers to their own.’

‘But,’ she replied, ‘I would gladly die if that would mean I could bring my twelve brothers back to themselves.’

‘No,’ he answered, ‘there is no need for that; only go and hide under that tub till our eleven brothers come in, and I’ll soon make matters right with them.’

‘No,’ he replied, ‘there's no need for that; just go and hide under that tub until our eleven brothers come in, and I’ll set things straight with them soon.’

She did as she was bid, and soon the others came home from the chase and sat down to supper.

She followed the instructions and soon the others returned from the hunt and sat down to eat.

‘Well, Benjamin, what’s the news?’ they asked. But he replied, ‘I like that; have you nothing to tell me?’

‘Well, Benjamin, what’s the news?’ they asked. But he replied, ‘I like that; don’t you have anything to tell me?’

‘No,’ they answered.

‘No,’ they replied.

Then he said: ‘Well, now, you’ve been out in the wood all the day and I’ve stayed quietly at home, and all the same I know more than you do.’

Then he said, "Well, you’ve been out in the woods all day while I’ve stayed home, and still, I know more than you do."

‘Then tell us,’ they cried.

“Then tell us,” they shouted.

But he answered: ‘Only on condition that you promise faithfully that the first girl we meet shall not be killed.’

But he replied, "Only if you promise me that the first girl we come across won't be harmed."

‘She shall be spared,’ they promised, ‘only tell us the news.’

‘She will be spared,’ they promised, ‘just tell us the news.’

Then Benjamin said: ‘Our sister is here!’ and he lifted up the tub and the Princess stepped forward, with her royal robes and with the golden star on her forehead, looking so lovely and sweet and charming that they all fell in love with her on the spot.

Then Benjamin said, “Our sister is here!” and he lifted up the tub, and the Princess stepped forward, wearing her royal robes and with a golden star on her forehead, looking so beautiful, kind, and enchanting that they all fell in love with her instantly.

They arranged that she should stay at home with Benjamin and help him in the house work, while the rest of the brothers went out into the wood and shot hares and roe-deer, birds and wood-pigeons. And Benjamin and his sister cooked their meals for them. She gathered herbs to cook the vegetables in, fetched the wood, and watched the pots on the fire, and always when her eleven brothers returned she had their supper ready for them. Besides this, she kept the house in order, tidied all the rooms, and made herself so generally useful that her brothers were delighted, and they all lived happily together.

They agreed that she would stay home with Benjamin to help him with the housework while the other brothers went into the woods to hunt hares, roe deer, birds, and wood pigeons. Benjamin and his sister cooked their meals for them. She gathered herbs for the vegetables, collected firewood, and watched the pots on the stove, always having dinner ready for her eleven brothers when they came back. In addition to this, she kept the house tidy, organized all the rooms, and made herself so helpful that her brothers were thrilled, and they all lived happily together.

One day the two at home prepared a fine feast, and when they were all assembled they sat down and ate and drank and made merry.

One day, the two at home prepared a great meal, and when everyone was gathered, they sat down, ate, drank, and had a good time.

Now there was a little garden round the enchanted house, in which grew twelve tall lilies. The girl, wishing to please her brothers, plucked the twelve flowers, meaning to present one to each of them as they sat at supper. But hardly had she plucked the flowers when her brothers were turned into twelve ravens, who flew croaking over the wood, and the house and garden vanished also.

Now there was a small garden around the enchanted house, where twelve tall lilies grew. The girl, wanting to make her brothers happy, picked the twelve flowers, intending to give one to each of them at supper. But as soon as she picked the flowers, her brothers were transformed into twelve ravens, who flew cawing over the woods, and the house and garden disappeared as well.

So the poor girl found herself left all alone in the wood, and as she looked round her she noticed an old woman standing close beside her, who said:

So the poor girl found herself all alone in the woods, and as she looked around, she noticed an old woman standing right beside her, who said:

‘My child, what have you done? Why didn’t you leave the flowers alone? They were your twelve brothers. Now they are changed for ever into ravens.’

‘My child, what have you done? Why didn’t you leave the flowers alone? They were your twelve brothers. Now they're changed forever into ravens.’

The girl asked, sobbing: ‘Is there no means of setting them free?’

The girl asked, crying, "Is there any way to set them free?"

‘No,’ said the old woman, ‘there is only one way in the whole world, and that is so difficult that you won’t free them by it, for you would have to be dumb and not laugh for seven years, and if you spoke a single word, though but an hour were wanting to the time, your silence would all have been in vain, and that one word would slay your brothers.’

‘No,’ said the old woman, ‘there’s only one way in the whole world, and it’s so difficult that you won’t be able to save them with it. You would have to stay silent and not laugh for seven years, and if you say even a single word, even if it’s just an hour before the time is up, all your silence would have been for nothing, and that one word would kill your brothers.’

Then the girl said to herself: ‘If that is all I am quite sure I can free my brothers.’ So she searched for a high tree, and when she had found one she climbed up it and spun all day long, never laughing or speaking one word.

Then the girl said to herself, "If that's all, I'm sure I can free my brothers." So she looked for a tall tree, and when she found one, she climbed it and spun all day long, without laughing or saying a single word.

Now it happened one day that a King who was hunting in the wood had a large greyhound, who ran sniffing to the tree on which the girl sat, and jumped round it, yelping and barking furiously. The King’s attention was attracted, and when he looked up and beheld the beautiful Princess with the golden star on her forehead, he was so enchanted by her beauty that he asked her on the spot to be his wife. She gave no answer, but nodded slightly with her head. Then he climbed up the tree himself, lifted her down, put her on his horse and bore her home to his palace.

One day, a King was out hunting in the woods when his large grayhound ran over to the tree where a girl was sitting. The dog jumped around the tree, barking and yelping excitedly. The King noticed the commotion, and when he looked up and saw the beautiful Princess with a golden star on her forehead, he was so captivated by her beauty that he immediately asked her to be his wife. She didn’t say anything but gave a slight nod. Then he climbed the tree, lifted her down, put her on his horse, and took her back to his palace.

The marriage was celebrated with much pomp and ceremony, but the bride neither spoke nor laughed.

The marriage was celebrated with a lot of fanfare and ceremony, but the bride didn’t say a word or laugh.

When they had lived a few years happily together, the King’s mother, who was a wicked old woman, began to slander the young Queen, and said to the King:

When they had been happily living together for a few years, the King’s mother, who was a mean old lady, started spreading lies about the young Queen and told the King:

‘She is only a low-born beggar maid that you have married; who knows what mischief she is up to? If she is deaf and can’t speak, she might at least laugh; depend upon it, those who don’t laugh have a bad conscience.’ At first the King paid no heed to her words, but the old woman harped so long on the subject, and accused the young Queen of so many bad things, that at last he let himself be talked over, and condemned his beautiful wife to death.

‘She’s just a lowly beggar girl you’ve married; who knows what trouble she’s causing? If she’s deaf and can’t speak, she could at least laugh; believe me, those who don’t laugh have a guilty conscience.’ At first, the King ignored her words, but the old woman kept going on about it and blamed the young Queen for so many bad things that eventually he allowed himself to be convinced and sentenced his beautiful wife to death.

So a great fire was lit in the courtyard of the palace, where she was to be burnt, and the King watched the proceedings from an upper window, crying bitterly the while, for he still loved his wife dearly. But just as she had been bound to the stake, and the flames were licking her garments with their red tongues, the very last moment of the seven years had come. Then a sudden rushing sound was heard in the air, and twelve ravens were seen flying overhead. They swooped downwards, and as soon as they touched the ground they turned into her twelve brothers, and she knew that she had freed them.

A big fire was set up in the palace courtyard, where she was meant to be burned, and the King watched from a window above, crying bitterly, because he still loved his wife deeply. Just as she was tied to the stake and the flames were starting to reach her clothes, the final moment of the seven years arrived. Then a sudden rushing sound filled the air, and twelve ravens were spotted flying overhead. They swooped down, and as soon as they landed, they transformed into her twelve brothers, and she realized that she had saved them.

They quenched the flames and put out the fire, and, unbinding their dear sister from the stake, they kissed and hugged her again and again. And now that she was able to open her mouth and speak, she told the King why she had been dumb and not able to laugh.

They doused the flames and put out the fire, and, untieing their beloved sister from the stake, they kissed and hugged her repeatedly. Now that she could finally speak, she explained to the King why she had been mute and unable to laugh.

The King rejoiced greatly when he heard she was innocent, and they all lived happily ever afterwards.[22]

The King was overjoyed when he found out she was innocent, and they all lived happily ever after.[22]

[22] Grimm.

Grimm.

RAPUNZEL

Once upon a time there lived a man and his wife who were very unhappy because they had no children. These good people had a little window at the back of their house, which looked into the most lovely garden, full of all manner of beautiful flowers and vegetables; but the garden was surrounded by a high wall, and no one dared to enter it, for it belonged to a witch of great power, who was feared by the whole world. One day the woman stood at the window overlooking the garden, and saw there a bed full of the finest rampion: the leaves looked so fresh and green that she longed to eat them. The desire grew day by day, and just because she knew she couldn’t possibly get any, she pined away and became quite pale and wretched. Then her husband grew alarmed and said:

Once upon a time, there was a man and his wife who were very unhappy because they had no children. These good people had a little window at the back of their house that overlooked a beautiful garden, filled with all kinds of lovely flowers and vegetables. However, the garden was surrounded by a tall wall, and no one dared to go in because it belonged to a powerful witch who was feared by everyone. One day, the woman stood at the window looking at the garden and saw a patch full of the finest rampion. The leaves looked so fresh and green that she craved to eat them. Her desire grew stronger every day, and just because she knew she couldn’t possibly have any, she wasted away and became pale and miserable. Then her husband became worried and said:

‘What ails you, dear wife?’

‘What’s wrong, my dear wife?’

‘Oh,’ she answered, ‘if I don’t get some rampion to eat out of the garden behind the house, I know I shall die.’

‘Oh,’ she replied, ‘if I don’t get some rampion to eat from the garden behind the house, I know I’ll die.’

The man, who loved her dearly, thought to himself, ‘Come! rather than let your wife die you shall fetch her some rampion, no matter the cost.’ So at dusk he climbed over the wall into the witch’s garden, and, hastily gathering a handful of rampion leaves, he returned with them to his wife. She made them into a salad, which tasted so good that her longing for the forbidden food was greater than ever. If she were to know any peace of mind, there was nothing for it but that her husband should climb over the garden wall again, and fetch her some more. So at dusk over he got, but when he reached the other side he drew back in terror, for there, standing before him, was the old witch.

The man, who loved her very much, thought to himself, ‘Come on! Instead of letting your wife die, you need to get her some rampion, no matter what it takes.’ So at dusk, he climbed over the wall into the witch’s garden and quickly gathered a handful of rampion leaves before returning to his wife. She made them into a salad, which tasted so good that her craving for the forbidden food grew stronger than ever. If she was to find any peace of mind, he had no choice but to climb over the garden wall again and get her more. So at dusk, he went over again, but when he reached the other side, he froze in fear because there, standing in front of him, was the old witch.

‘How dare you,’ she said, with a wrathful glance, ‘climb into my garden and steal my rampion like a common thief? You shall suffer for your foolhardiness.’

"How dare you," she said, shooting him an angry look, "climb into my garden and steal my rampion like a common thief? You'll pay for your recklessness."

‘Oh!’ he implored, ‘pardon my presumption; necessity alone drove me to the deed. My wife saw your rampion from her window, and conceived such a desire for it that she would certainly have died if her wish had not been gratified.’ Then the Witch’s anger was a little appeased, and she said:

‘Oh!’ he begged, ‘please forgive my boldness; it was only out of necessity that I did this. My wife saw your rampion from her window and wanted it so badly that she would have surely died if her wish hadn’t been fulfilled.’ Then the Witch’s anger was somewhat calmed, and she said:

‘If it’s as you say, you may take as much rampion away with you as you like, but on one condition only—that you give me the child your wife will shortly bring into the world. All shall go well with it, and I will look after it like a mother.’

‘If it’s true what you’re saying, you can take as much rampion as you want, but there’s just one condition—that you give me the child your wife will soon have. Everything will go well for it, and I’ll take care of it like a mother.’

The man in his terror agreed to everything she asked, and as soon as the child was born the Witch appeared, and having given it the name of Rapunzel, which is the same as rampion, she carried it off with her.

The man, filled with fear, agreed to everything she requested, and as soon as the child was born, the Witch appeared. She named the child Rapunzel, which is the same as rampion, and took her away with her.

Rapunzel was the most beautiful child under the sun. When she was twelve years old the Witch shut her up in a tower, in the middle of a great wood, and the tower had neither stairs nor doors, only high up at the very top a small window. When the old Witch wanted to get in she stood underneath and called out:

Rapunzel was the most beautiful girl in the world. When she turned twelve, the Witch locked her away in a tower in the middle of a big forest. The tower had no stairs or doors, only a small window way up at the top. When the old Witch wanted to get in, she stood underneath and called out:

‘Rapunzel, Rapunzel,
Let down your golden hair,’

‘Rapunzel, Rapunzel,
Please lower your golden hair,’

for Rapunzel had wonderful long hair, and it was as fine as spun gold. Whenever she heard the Witch’s voice she unloosed her plaits, and let her hair fall down out of the window about twenty yards below, and the old Witch climbed up by it.

for Rapunzel had beautiful long hair, and it was as soft as spun gold. Whenever she heard the Witch’s voice, she let her hair down, lowering it out of the window about twenty yards below, and the old Witch climbed up using it.

After they had lived like this for a few years, it happened one day that a Prince was riding through the wood and passed by the tower. As he drew near it he heard someone singing so sweetly that he stood still spell-bound, and listened. It was Rapunzel in her loneliness trying to while away the time by letting her sweet voice ring out into the wood. The Prince longed to see the owner of the voice, but he sought in vain for a door in the tower. He rode home, but he was so haunted by the song he had heard that he returned every day to the wood and listened. One day, when he was standing thus behind a tree, he saw the old Witch approach and heard her call out:

After they had lived like this for a few years, one day a Prince was riding through the woods and passed by the tower. As he got closer, he heard someone singing so beautifully that he stood there, mesmerized, and listened. It was Rapunzel, in her solitude, trying to pass the time by letting her lovely voice echo through the woods. The Prince wanted to see the person behind the voice, but he looked in vain for a door in the tower. He rode home, but the song he had heard lingered in his mind, and he returned to the woods every day to listen. One day, while he was standing there behind a tree, he saw the old Witch come up and heard her call out:

‘Rapunzel, Rapunzel,
Let down your golden hair.’

‘Rapunzel, Rapunzel,
Please lower your golden hair.’

Then Rapunzel let down her plaits, and the Witch climbed up by them.

Then Rapunzel let down her hair, and the Witch climbed up using it.

‘So that’s the staircase, is it?’ said the Prince. ‘Then I too will climb it and try my luck.’

‘So that’s the staircase, huh?’ said the Prince. ‘Then I guess I’ll climb it too and see if I get lucky.’

So on the following day, at dusk, he went to the foot of the tower and cried:

So the next day, at sunset, he went to the base of the tower and shouted:

‘Rapunzel, Rapunzel,
Let down your golden hair,’

‘Rapunzel, Rapunzel,
Let down your hair of gold,’

and as soon as she had let it down the Prince climbed up.

and as soon as she had lowered it, the Prince climbed up.

At first Rapunzel was terribly frightened when a man came in, for she had never seen one before; but the Prince spoke to her so kindly, and told her at once that his heart had been so touched by her singing, that he felt he should know no peace of mind till he had seen her. Very soon Rapunzel forgot her fear, and when he asked her to marry him she consented at once. ‘For,’ she thought, ‘he is young and handsome, and I’ll certainly be happier with him than with the old Witch.’ So she put her hand in his and said:

At first, Rapunzel was really scared when a man came in because she had never seen one before. But the Prince spoke to her so kindly and immediately told her that her singing touched his heart and that he wouldn’t find peace until he met her. Soon, Rapunzel forgot her fear, and when he asked her to marry him, she agreed right away. ‘Because,’ she thought, ‘he’s young and handsome, and I’ll definitely be happier with him than with the old Witch.’ So she took his hand and said:

‘Yes, I will gladly go with you, only how am I to get down out of the tower? Every time you come to see me you must bring a skein of silk with you, and I will make a ladder of them, and when it is finished I will climb down by it, and you will take me away on your horse.’

‘Yes, I’ll happily go with you, but how do I get down from the tower? Every time you visit me, you must bring a skein of silk, and I’ll make a ladder out of them. When it's done, I’ll climb down using it, and you can take me away on your horse.’

They arranged that till the ladder was ready, he was to come to her every evening, because the old woman was with her during the day. The old Witch, of course, knew nothing of what was going on, till one day Rapunzel, not thinking of what she was about, turned to the Witch and said:

They agreed that until the ladder was ready, he would visit her every evening, since the old woman was with her during the day. The old Witch, of course, was unaware of what was happening, until one day Rapunzel, not realizing what she was saying, turned to the Witch and said:

‘How is it, good mother, that you are so much harder to pull up than the young Prince? He is always with me in a moment.’

‘How is it, good mother, that you are so much harder to lift than the young Prince? He is always right here with me in no time.’

‘Oh! you wicked child,’ cried the Witch. ‘What is this I hear? I thought I had hidden you safely from the whole world, and in spite of it you have managed to deceive me.’

‘Oh! you naughty child,’ cried the Witch. ‘What’s this I hear? I thought I had hidden you away safely from everyone, and yet you’ve still managed to trick me.’

In her wrath she seized Rapunzel’s beautiful hair, wound it round and round her left hand, and then grasping a pair of scissors in her right, snip snap, off it came, and the beautiful plaits lay on the ground. And, worse than this, she was so hard-hearted that she took Rapunzel to a lonely desert place, and there left her to live in loneliness and misery.

In her anger, she grabbed Rapunzel’s beautiful hair, wrapped it around her left hand, and then, with scissors in her right hand, snip snap, off it came, and the lovely braids fell to the ground. Even worse, she was so cruel that she took Rapunzel to a desolate place and left her there to live in isolation and despair.

But on the evening of the day in which she had driven poor Rapunzel away, the Witch fastened the plaits on to a hook in the window, and when the Prince came and called out:

But on the evening of the day she had driven poor Rapunzel away, the Witch attached the braids to a hook in the window, and when the Prince came and called out:

‘Rapunzel, Rapunzel,
Let down your golden hair,’

‘Rapunzel, Rapunzel,
Please lower your golden hair,’

she let them down, and the Prince climbed up as usual, but instead of his beloved Rapunzel he found the old Witch, who fixed her evil, glittering eyes on him, and cried mockingly:

she let them down, and the Prince climbed up as usual, but instead of his beloved Rapunzel, he found the old Witch, who fixed her evil, glittering eyes on him and said mockingly:

‘Ah, ah! you thought to find your lady love, but the pretty bird has flown and its song is dumb; the cat caught it, and will scratch out your eyes too. Rapunzel is lost to you for ever—you will never see her more.’

‘Oh, you thought you could find your true love, but the lovely bird has flown away and its song is silent; the cat got it, and it will claw your eyes out too. Rapunzel is lost to you forever—you will never see her again.’

The Prince was beside himself with grief, and in his despair he jumped right down from the tower, and, though he escaped with his life, the thorns among which he fell pierced his eyes out. Then he wandered, blind and miserable, through the wood, eating nothing but roots and berries, and weeping and lamenting the loss of his lovely bride. So he wandered about for some years, as wretched and unhappy as he could well be, and at last he came to the desert place where Rapunzel was living. Of a sudden he heard a voice which seemed strangely familiar to him. He walked eagerly in the direction of the sound, and when he was quite close, Rapunzel recognised him and fell on his neck and wept. But two of her tears touched his eyes, and in a moment they became quite clear again, and he saw as well as he had ever done. Then he led her to his kingdom, where they were received and welcomed with great joy, and they lived happily ever after.[23]

The Prince was overwhelmed with grief, and in his despair, he jumped from the tower. Although he survived, the thorns he fell into blinded him. He wandered through the woods, blind and miserable, eating only roots and berries, crying and mourning the loss of his beautiful bride. For several years, he roamed around, as wretched and unhappy as one could be, until he finally arrived at the deserted place where Rapunzel was living. Suddenly, he heard a voice that sounded strangely familiar. He hurried toward the sound, and when he got close, Rapunzel recognized him, threw her arms around him, and wept. Two of her tears fell on his eyes, and instantly, he could see clearly again, just like before. He then took her to his kingdom, where they were received with great joy, and they lived happily ever after.[23]

[23] Grimm.

Grimm.

THE NETTLE SPINNER

I

Once upon a time there lived at Quesnoy, in Flanders, a great lord whose name was Burchard, but whom the country people called Burchard the Wolf. Now Burchard had such a wicked, cruel heart, that it was whispered how he used to harness his peasants to the plough, and force them by blows from his whip to till his land with naked feet.

Once upon a time, there lived a great lord named Burchard in Quesnoy, Flanders, but the locals called him Burchard the Wolf. Burchard had such a wicked and cruel heart that it was rumored he would yoke his peasants to the plow and force them to work his land barefoot, striking them with his whip.

His wife, on the other hand, was always tender and pitiful to the poor and miserable.

His wife, on the other hand, was always compassionate and sympathetic towards the poor and suffering.

Every time that she heard of another misdeed of her husband’s she secretly went to repair the evil, which caused her name to be blessed throughout the whole country-side. This Countess was adored as much as the Count was hated.

Every time she heard about another wrongdoing from her husband, she quietly went to fix the damage, which made her name well-liked throughout the entire area. This Countess was loved as much as the Count was hated.

II

One day when he was out hunting the Count passed through a forest, and at the door of a lonely cottage he saw a beautiful girl spinning hemp.

One day while he was out hunting, the Count walked through a forest and saw a beautiful girl spinning hemp at the door of a lonely cottage.

‘What is your name?’ he asked her.

‘What’s your name?’ he asked her.

‘Renelde, my lord.’

'Renelde, my lord.'

‘You must get tired of staying in such a lonely place?’

‘Don’t you get tired of being in such a lonely place?’

‘I am accustomed to it, my lord, and I never get tired of it.’

‘I’m used to it, my lord, and I never grow tired of it.’

‘That may be so; but come to the castle, and I will make you lady’s maid to the Countess.’

'That might be true; but come to the castle, and I will make you the Countess's lady's maid.'

‘I cannot do that, my lord. I have to look after my grandmother, who is very helpless.’

‘I can’t do that, my lord. I have to take care of my grandmother, who is very helpless.’

‘Come to the castle, I tell you. I shall expect you this evening,’ and he went on his way.

'Come to the castle, I'm telling you. I'll be expecting you this evening,' and he continued on his path.

But Renelde, who was betrothed to a young wood-cutter called Guilbert, had no intention of obeying the Count, and she had, besides, to take care of her grandmother.

But Renelde, who was engaged to a young woodcutter named Guilbert, had no intention of listening to the Count, and she also had to look after her grandmother.

Three days later the Count again passed by.

Three days later, the Count passed by again.

‘Why didn’t you come?’ he asked the pretty spinner.

‘Why didn’t you come?’ he asked the attractive spinner.

‘I told you, my lord, that I have to look after my grandmother.’

‘I told you, my lord, that I need to take care of my grandmother.’

‘Come to-morrow, and I will make you lady-in-waiting to the Countess,’ and he went on his way.

‘Come tomorrow, and I will make you lady-in-waiting to the Countess,’ and he continued on his way.

This offer produced no more effect than the other, and Renelde did not go to the castle.

This offer had no more impact than the previous one, and Renelde did not go to the castle.

‘If you will only come,’ said the Count to her when next he rode by, ‘I will send away the Countess, and will marry you.’

‘If you just come,’ the Count said to her the next time he rode by, ‘I’ll send the Countess away, and I’ll marry you.’

But two years before, when Renelde’s mother was dying of a long illness, the Countess had not forgotten them, but had given help when they sorely needed it. So even if the Count had really wished to marry Renelde, she would always have refused.

But two years earlier, when Renelde’s mother was dying from a long illness, the Countess hadn’t forgotten them and had offered help when they really needed it. So even if the Count had genuinely wanted to marry Renelde, she would have always said no.

III

Some weeks passed before Burchard appeared again.

Some weeks went by before Burchard showed up again.

Renelde hoped she had got rid of him, when one day he stopped at the door, his duck-gun under his arm and his game-bag on his shoulder. This time Renelde was spinning not hemp, but flax.

Renelde thought she had finally gotten rid of him when one day he showed up at the door, his duck gun under his arm and his game bag slung over his shoulder. This time, Renelde was spinning flax instead of hemp.

‘What are you spinning?’ he asked in a rough voice.

‘What are you working on?’ he asked in a harsh voice.

‘My wedding shift, my lord.’

'My wedding outfit, my lord.'

‘You are going to be married, then?’

'So, you’re getting hitched, huh?'

‘Yes, my lord, by your leave.’

'Yes, my lord, with your permission.'

For at that time no peasant could marry without the leave of his master.

For at that time, no peasant could marry without their master's permission.

‘I will give you leave on one condition. Do you see those tall nettles that grow on the tombs in the churchyard? Go and gather them, and spin them into two fine shifts. One shall be your bridal shift, and the other shall be my shroud. For you shall be married the day that I am laid in my grave.’ And the Count turned away with a mocking laugh.

‘I will let you go on one condition. Do you see those tall nettles that grow on the graves in the churchyard? Go gather them and spin them into two fine shifts. One will be your wedding shift, and the other will be my shroud. Because you will be married the day I’m buried.’ And the Count turned away with a mocking laugh.

Renelde trembled. Never in all Locquignol had such a thing been heard of as the spinning of nettles.

Renelde trembled. Never in all of Locquignol had anyone ever heard of such a thing as the spinning of nettles.

And besides, the Count seemed made of iron and was very proud of his strength, often boasting that he should live to be a hundred.

And besides, the Count seemed made of iron and was very proud of his strength, often bragging that he would live to be a hundred.

Every evening, when his work was done, Guilbert came to visit his future bride. This evening he came as usual, and Renelde told him what Burchard had said.

Every evening, when he finished work, Guilbert visited his future bride. That evening, he arrived as usual, and Renelde told him what Burchard had said.

‘Would you like me to watch for the Wolf, and split his skull with a blow from my axe?’

‘Do you want me to keep an eye out for the Wolf and smash his skull with my axe?’

‘No,’ replied Renelde, ‘there must be no blood on my bridal bouquet. And then we must not hurt the Count. Remember how good the Countess was to my mother.’

‘No,’ Renelde replied, ‘there can’t be any blood on my bridal bouquet. And we can’t hurt the Count. Remember how kind the Countess was to my mother.’

An old, old woman now spoke: she was the mother of Renelde’s grandmother, and was more than ninety years old. All day long she sat in her chair nodding her head and never saying a word.

An elderly woman spoke now: she was Renelde’s grandmother's mother and was over ninety years old. She sat in her chair all day, nodding her head without saying a word.

‘My children,’ she said, ‘all the years that I have lived in the world, I have never heard of a shift spun from nettles. But what God commands, man can do. Why should not Renelde try it?’

‘My children,’ she said, ‘in all my years of living in this world, I have never heard of a garment made from nettles. But what God commands, humans can achieve. Why shouldn’t Renelde give it a try?’

IV

Renelde did try, and to her great surprise the nettles when crushed and prepared gave a good thread, soft and light and firm. Very soon she had spun the first shift, which was for her own wedding. She wove and cut it out at once, hoping that the Count would not force her to begin the other. Just as she had finished sewing it, Burchard the Wolf passed by.

Renelde did try, and to her surprise, the nettles, when crushed and prepared, produced a good thread that was soft, light, and strong. Before long, she had spun the first shift, which was for her own wedding. She wove and cut it out right away, hoping that the Count wouldn’t make her start on another one. Just as she finished sewing it, Burchard the Wolf walked by.

‘Well,’ said he, ‘how are the shifts getting on?’

"Well," he said, "how are the changes going?"

‘Here, my lord, is my wedding garment,’ answered Renelde, showing him the shift, which was the finest and whitest ever seen.

‘Here, my lord, is my wedding dress,’ Renelde said, showing him the shift, which was the finest and whitest anyone had ever seen.

The Count grew pale, but he replied roughly, ‘Very good. Now begin the other.’

The Count turned pale, but he responded harshly, 'Alright. Now start the other one.'

The spinner set to work. As the Count returned to the castle, a cold shiver passed over him, and he felt, as the saying is, that some one was walking over his grave. He tried to eat his supper, but could not; he went to bed shaking with fever. But he did not sleep, and in the morning could not manage to rise.

The spinner got to work. As the Count came back to the castle, he felt a chill run through him, and he had that feeling, as they say, that someone was walking over his grave. He tried to eat his dinner, but couldn't; he went to bed shaking with fever. But he couldn't sleep, and in the morning he couldn't get out of bed.

This sudden illness, which every instant became worse, made him very uneasy. No doubt Renelde’s spinning-wheel knew all about it. Was it not necessary that his body, as well as his shroud, should be ready for the burial?

This sudden illness, which got worse with every moment, made him very anxious. No doubt Renelde’s spinning wheel was well aware of it. Wasn’t it essential for his body, as well as his shroud, to be prepared for the funeral?

The first thing Burchard did was to send to Renelde and to stop her wheel.

The first thing Burchard did was send for Renelde and ask her to stop her wheel.

Renelde obeyed, and that evening Guilbert asked her:

Renelde complied, and that evening Guilbert asked her:

‘Has the Count given his consent to our marriage?’

‘Has the Count agreed to our marriage?’

‘No,’ said Renelde.

'No,' Renelde replied.

‘Continue your work, sweetheart. It is the only way of gaining it. You know he told you so himself.’

‘Keep working, sweetheart. It’s the only way to get it. You know he told you that himself.’

V

The following morning, as soon as she had put the house in order, the girl sat down to spin. Two hours after there arrived some soldiers, and when they saw her spinning they seized her, tied her arms and legs, and carried her to the bank of the river, which was swollen by the late rains.

The next morning, after she tidied up the house, the girl sat down to spin. Two hours later, some soldiers arrived, and when they saw her spinning, they grabbed her, tied her arms and legs, and took her to the riverbank, which was swollen from the recent rains.

When they reached the bank they flung her in, and watched her sink, after which they left her. But Renelde rose to the surface, and though she could not swim she struggled to land.

When they got to the bank, they threw her in and watched her go under, then they walked away. But Renelde surfaced, and even though she couldn't swim, she fought to get to shore.

Directly she got home she sat down and began to spin.

As soon as she got home, she sat down and started to spin.

Again came the two soldiers to the cottage and seized the girl, carried her to the river bank, tied a stone to her neck and flung her into the water.

Again, the two soldiers came to the cottage, grabbed the girl, took her to the riverbank, tied a stone around her neck, and threw her into the water.

The moment their backs were turned the stone untied itself. Renelde waded the ford, returned to the hut, and sat down to spin.

The moment their backs were turned, the stone came loose by itself. Renelde crossed the shallow water, went back to the hut, and sat down to spin.

This time the Count resolved to go to Locquignol himself; but, as he was very weak and unable to walk, he had himself borne in a litter. And still the spinner spun.

This time, the Count decided to go to Locquignol himself; however, since he was very weak and couldn't walk, he had himself carried in a litter. And still, the spinner spun.

When he saw her he fired a shot at her, as he would have fired at a wild beast. The bullet rebounded without harming the spinner, who still spun on.

When he saw her, he shot at her like he would at a wild animal. The bullet bounced off without hurting the spinner, who continued to spin.

Burchard fell into such a violent rage that it nearly killed him. He broke the wheel into a thousand pieces, and then fell fainting on the ground. He was carried back to the castle, unconscious.

Burchard became so furious that it nearly killed him. He shattered the wheel into a thousand pieces and then collapsed to the ground, fainting. He was taken back to the castle, unconscious.

The next day the wheel was mended, and the spinner sat down to spin. Feeling that while she was spinning he was dying, the Count ordered that her hands should be tied, and that they should not lose sight of her for one instant.

The next day the wheel was fixed, and the spinner sat down to spin. Knowing that while she was spinning he was dying, the Count ordered that her hands be tied, and that they should keep an eye on her at all times.

But the guards fell asleep, the bonds loosed themselves, and the spinner spun on.

But the guards fell asleep, the ties came undone, and the spinner kept spinning.

Burchard had every nettle rooted up for three leagues round. Scarcely had they been torn from the soil when they sowed themselves afresh, and grew as you were looking at them.

Burchard had every nettle pulled up for three leagues around. Hardly had they been uprooted when they reseeded themselves and grew right before your eyes.

They sprung up even in the well-trodden floor of the cottage, and as fast as they were uprooted the distaff gathered to itself a supply of nettles, crushed, prepared, and ready for spinning.

They popped up even in the well-worn floor of the cottage, and as quickly as they were pulled out, the distaff collected a supply of nettles, crushed, prepared, and ready to be spun.

And every day Burchard grew worse, and watched his end approaching.

And every day Burchard got worse and saw his end coming closer.

VI

Moved by pity for her husband, the Countess at last found out the cause of his illness, and entreated him to allow himself to be cured. But the Count in his pride refused more than ever to give his consent to the marriage.

Moved by compassion for her husband, the Countess finally discovered the reason for his illness and begged him to let himself be healed. But the Count, in his pride, refused more than ever to agree to the marriage.

So the lady resolved to go without his knowledge to pray for mercy from the spinner, and in the name of Renelde’s dead mother she besought her to spin no more. Renelde gave her promise, but in the evening Guilbert arrived at the cottage. Seeing that the cloth was no farther advanced than it was the evening before, he inquired the reason. Renelde confessed that the Countess had prayed her not to let her husband die.

So the lady decided to go without him knowing to pray for mercy from the spinner, and in the name of Renelde’s deceased mother, she begged her to spin no more. Renelde promised her, but in the evening, Guilbert came to the cottage. When he saw that the cloth was no more finished than it had been the night before, he asked why. Renelde admitted that the Countess had asked her not to let her husband die.

‘Will he consent to our marriage?’

‘Will he agree to our marriage?’

‘No.’

‘No.’

‘Let him die then.’

"Then let him die."

‘But what will the Countess say?’

'But what will the Countess think?'

‘The Countess will understand that it is not your fault; the Count alone is guilty of his own death.’

‘The Countess will understand that it’s not your fault; the Count alone is responsible for his own death.’

‘Let us wait a little. Perhaps his heart may be softened.’

“Let’s wait a bit. Maybe his heart will soften.”

So they waited for one month, for two, for six, for a year. The spinner spun no more. The Count had ceased to persecute her, but he still refused his consent to the marriage. Guilbert became impatient.

So they waited for one month, then two, then six, then a year. The spinner stopped spinning. The Count had stopped harassing her, but he still wouldn't agree to the marriage. Guilbert was getting impatient.

The poor girl loved him with her whole soul, and she was more unhappy than she had been before, when Burchard was only tormenting her body.

The poor girl loved him with all her heart, and she felt even more miserable than before, when Burchard was just tormenting her physically.

‘Let us have done with it,’ said Guilbert.

‘Let’s just get it over with,’ said Guilbert.

‘Wait a little still,’ pleaded Renelde.

‘Wait a little longer,’ pleaded Renelde.

But the young man grew weary. He came more rarely to Locquignol, and very soon he did not come at all. Renelde felt as if her heart would break, but she held firm.

But the young man got tired. He started visiting Locquignol less often, and soon he stopped coming altogether. Renelde felt like her heart was breaking, but she stayed strong.

One day she met the Count. She clasped her hands as if in prayer, and cried:

One day she met the Count. She clasped her hands like she was praying and exclaimed:

‘My lord, have mercy!’

"Please have mercy, my lord!"

Burchard the Wolf turned away his head and passed on.

Burchard the Wolf turned his head away and walked on.

She might have humbled his pride had she gone to her spinning-wheel again, but she did nothing of the sort.

She could have humbled his pride if she had gone back to her spinning wheel, but she didn’t do anything like that.

Not long after she learnt that Guilbert had left the country. He did not even come to say good-bye to her, but, all the same, she knew the day and hour of his departure, and hid herself on the road to see him once more.

Not long after she learned that Guilbert had left the country. He didn’t even come to say goodbye to her, but still, she knew the day and time of his departure and hid herself on the road to see him one last time.

When she came in she put her silent wheel into a corner, and cried for three days and three nights.

When she walked in, she set her silent wheel in a corner and cried for three days and three nights.

VII

So another year went by. Then the Count fell ill, and the Countess supposed that Renelde, weary of waiting, had begun her spinning anew; but when she came to the cottage to see, she found the wheel silent.

So another year passed. Then the Count got sick, and the Countess thought that Renelde, tired of waiting, had started her spinning again; but when she went to the cottage to check, she found the wheel quiet.

However, the Count grew worse and worse till he was given up by the doctors. The passing bell was rung, and he lay expecting Death to come for him. But Death was not so near as the doctors thought, and still he lingered.

However, the Count grew worse and worse until the doctors had given up on him. The passing bell was rung, and he lay there waiting for Death to come for him. But Death was not as close as the doctors believed, and he continued to linger.

He seemed in a desperate condition, but he got neither better nor worse. He could neither live nor die; he suffered horribly, and called loudly on Death to put an end to his pains.

He appeared to be in a desperate state, but he didn't get any better or worse. He couldn't live or die; he was in terrible agony and cried out loudly for Death to end his suffering.

In this extremity he remembered what he had told the little spinner long ago. If Death was so slow in coming, it was because he was not ready to follow him, having no shroud for his burial.

In this moment of crisis, he recalled what he had told the little spinner long ago. If Death was taking his time to arrive, it was because he wasn't ready to go, lacking a shroud for his burial.

He sent to fetch Renelde, placed her by his bedside, and ordered her at once to go on spinning his shroud.

He asked for Renelde to be brought to him, positioned her by his bedside, and immediately told her to start spinning his shroud.

Hardly had the spinner begun to work when the Count began to feel his pains grow less.

Hardly had the spinner started to work when the Count began to notice his pain lessening.

Then at last his heart melted; he was sorry for all the evil he had done out of pride, and implored Renelde to forgive him. So Renelde forgave him, and went on spinning night and day.

Then at last his heart softened; he regretted all the harm he had caused out of pride and begged Renelde to forgive him. So Renelde forgave him and continued spinning day and night.

When the thread of the nettles was spun she wove it with her shuttle, and then cut the shroud and began to sew it.

When she spun the nettle fibers, she wove them with her shuttle, then cut the shroud and started to sew it.

And as before, when she sewed the Count felt his pains grow less, and the life sinking within him, and when the needle made the last stitch he gave his last sigh.

And just like before, when she sewed, the Count felt his pain lessen and the life fading within him, and when the needle made the final stitch, he let out his last sigh.

VIII

At the same hour Guilbert returned to the country, and, as he had never ceased to love Renelde, he married her eight days later.

At the same hour, Guilbert came back to the countryside, and since he had always loved Renelde, he married her eight days later.

He had lost two years of happiness, but comforted himself with thinking that his wife was a clever spinner, and, what was much more rare, a brave and good woman.[24]

He had lost two years of happiness, but he consoled himself by thinking that his wife was a skilled spinner and, what was even rarer, a brave and good woman.[24]

[24] Ch. Deulin.

Ch. Deulin.

FARMER WEATHERBEARD

There was once upon a time a man and a woman who had an only son, and he was called Jack. The woman thought that it was his duty to go out to service, and told her husband that he was to take him somewhere.

There was once a man and a woman who had only one son, named Jack. The woman believed it was his responsibility to work, and she told her husband that he needed to take him somewhere.

‘You must get him such a good place that he will become master of all masters,’ she said, and then she put some food and a roll of tobacco into a bag for them.

‘You need to get him a really good job so he can become the best of the best,’ she said, and then she packed some food and a roll of tobacco into a bag for them.

Well, they went to a great many masters, but all said that they could make the lad as good as they were themselves, but better than that they could not make him. When the man came home to the old woman with this answer, she said, ‘I shall be equally well pleased whatever you do with him; but this I do say, that you are to have him made a master over all masters.’ Then she once more put some food and a roll of tobacco into the bag, and the man and his son had to set out again.

Well, they went to a lot of experts, but all said they could make the guy as good as they were, but not better than that. When the man returned home to the old woman with this answer, she said, ‘I’ll be just as happy no matter what you do with him; but I will say this: you need to make him a master over all masters.’ Then she put some food and a roll of tobacco back in the bag, and the man and his son had to head out again.

When they had walked some distance they got upon the ice, and there they met a man in a carriage who was driving a black horse.

When they had walked for a while, they stepped onto the ice, and there they encountered a man in a carriage driving a black horse.

‘Where are you going?’ he said.

‘Where are you headed?’ he asked.

‘I have to go and get my son apprenticed to someone who will be able to teach him a trade, for my old woman comes of such well-to-do folk that she insists on his being taught to be master of all masters,’ said the man.

‘I have to go and find someone to take my son on as an apprentice who can teach him a trade, because my wife comes from well-off family and insists that he should become a master of masters,’ said the man.

‘We are not ill met, then,’ said the man who was driving, ‘for I am the kind of man who can do that, and I am just looking out for such an apprentice. Get up behind with you,’ he said to the boy, and off the horse went with them straight up into the air.

‘We’re not on bad terms, then,’ said the man who was driving, ‘because I’m the kind of person who can do that, and I’m currently looking for an apprentice like you. Get up behind with you,’ he told the boy, and off the horse went with them straight into the air.

‘No, no, wait a little!’ screamed the father of the boy. ‘I ought to know what your name is and where you live.’

‘No, no, wait a second!’ shouted the boy’s father. ‘I need to know what your name is and where you live.’

‘Oh, I am at home both in the north and the south and the east and the west, and I am called Farmer Weatherbeard,’ said the master. ‘You may come here again in a year’s time, and then I will tell you if the lad suits me.’ And then they set off again and were gone.

‘Oh, I feel at home in the north, south, east, and west, and I am called Farmer Weatherbeard,’ said the master. ‘You can come back here in a year, and then I’ll let you know if the boy is right for me.’ Then they left again and were on their way.

When the man got home the old woman inquired what had become of the son.

When the man got home, the old woman asked what had happened to the son.

‘Ah! Heaven only knows what has become of him!’ said the man. ‘They went up aloft.’ And then he told her what had happened.

‘Ah! Only God knows what’s happened to him!’ said the man. ‘They went up high.’ And then he explained to her what had happened.

But when the woman heard that, and found that the man did not at all know either when their son would be out of his apprentice-ship, or where he had gone, she packed him off again to find out, and gave him a bag of food and a roll of tobacco to take away with him.

But when the woman heard that, and realized that the man had no idea when their son would finish his apprenticeship or where he had gone, she sent him off again to find out, giving him a bag of food and a roll of tobacco to take with him.

When he had walked for some time he came to a great wood, and it stretched before him all day long as he went on, and when night began to fall he saw a great light, and went towards it. After a long, long time he came to a small hut at the foot of a rock, outside which an old woman was standing drawing water up from a well with her nose, it was so long.

When he had walked for a while, he arrived at a vast forest that seemed to go on forever as he continued. As night started to fall, he noticed a bright light and headed toward it. After a long time, he reached a small hut at the base of a rock, where an old woman was outside, drawing water from a well with her long nose.

‘Good-evening, mother,’ said the man.

“Good evening, mom,” said the man.

‘Good-evening to you too,’ said the old woman. ‘No one has called me mother this hundred years.’

“Good evening to you too,” said the old woman. “No one has called me mother for a hundred years.”

‘Can I lodge here to-night?’ said the man.

“Can I stay here tonight?” said the man.

‘No,’ said the old woman. But the man took out his roll of tobacco, lighted a little of it, and then gave her a whiff. Then she was so delighted that she began to dance, and thus the man got leave to stay the night there. It was not long before he asked about Farmer Weatherbeard.

‘No,’ said the old woman. But the man pulled out his roll of tobacco, lit a bit of it, and then offered her a puff. She was so thrilled that she started to dance, and that’s how the man was allowed to stay the night. It wasn’t long before he asked about Farmer Weatherbeard.

She said that she knew nothing about him, but that she ruled over all the four-footed beasts, and some of them might know him. So she gathered them all together by blowing a whistle which she had, and questioned them, but there was not one of them which knew anything about Farmer Weatherbeard.

She said she didn't know anything about him, but she was in charge of all the animals, and some of them might know him. So, she called them all together by blowing a whistle she had and asked them, but none of them knew anything about Farmer Weatherbeard.

‘Well,’ said the old woman, ‘there are three of us sisters; it may be that one of the other two knows where he is to be found. You shall have the loan of my horse and carriage, and then you will get there by night; but her house is three hundred miles off, go the nearest way you will.’

‘Well,’ said the old woman, ‘there are three of us sisters; it’s possible that one of the other two knows where he is. You can borrow my horse and carriage, and then you’ll get there by night; but her house is three hundred miles away, no matter which route you take.’

The man set out and got there at night. When he arrived, this old woman also was standing drawing water out of the well with her nose.

The man set out and arrived at night. When he got there, an old woman was also standing by the well, drawing water with her nose.

‘Good-evening, mother,’ said the man.

"Good evening, Mom," said the man.

‘Good-evening to you,’ said the old woman. ‘No one has ever called me mother this hundred years.’

‘Good evening to you,’ said the old woman. ‘No one has ever called me mother in a hundred years.’

‘Can I lodge here to-night?’ said the man.

"Can I stay here tonight?" said the man.

‘No,’ said the old woman.

'No,' said the elderly woman.

Then he took out the roll of tobacco, took a whiff, and gave the old woman some snuff on the back of her hand. Then she was so delighted that she began to dance, and the man got leave to stay all night. It was not long before he began to ask about Farmer Weatherbeard.

Then he pulled out the roll of tobacco, took a sniff, and sprinkled some snuff on the back of the old woman's hand. She was so happy that she started to dance, and the man got permission to stay the whole night. It wasn't long before he started asking about Farmer Weatherbeard.

She knew nothing about him, but she ruled over all the fishes, she said, and perhaps some of them might know something. So she gathered them all together by blowing a whistle which she had, and questioned them, but there was not one of them which knew anything about Farmer Weatherbeard.

She didn't know anything about him, but she claimed to be in charge of all the fish, and maybe some of them would know something. So she called them all together by blowing a whistle she had and asked them questions, but not a single one of them knew anything about Farmer Weatherbeard.

‘Well,’ said the old woman, ‘I have another sister; perhaps she may know something about him. She lives six hundred miles off, but you shall have my horse and carriage, and then you will get there by nightfall.’

‘Well,’ said the old woman, ‘I have another sister; maybe she knows something about him. She lives six hundred miles away, but you can have my horse and carriage, and you’ll make it there by nightfall.’

So the man set off and he got there by nightfall. The old woman was standing raking the fire, and she was doing it with her nose, so long it was.

So the man headed out and arrived by nightfall. The old woman was standing by the fire, stirring it with her long nose.

‘Good-evening, mother,’ said the man.

"Good evening, Mom," said the man.

‘Good-evening to you,’ said the old woman. ‘No one has called me mother this hundred years.’

‘Good evening to you,’ said the old woman. ‘No one has called me mother in a hundred years.’

‘Can I lodge here to-night?’ said the man.

“Can I stay here tonight?” said the man.

‘No,’ said the old woman. But the man pulled out his roll of tobacco again, and filled his pipe with some of it, and gave the old woman enough snuff to cover the back of her hand. Then she was so delighted that she began to dance, and the man got leave to stay in her house. It was not long before he asked about Farmer Weatherbeard. She knew nothing at all about him, she said, but she governed all the birds; and she gathered them together with her whistle. When she questioned them all, the eagle was not there, but it came soon afterwards, and when asked, it said that it had just come from Farmer Weatherbeard’s. Then the old woman said that it was to guide the man to him. But the eagle would have something to eat first, and then it wanted to wait until the next day, for it was so tired with the long journey that it was scarcely able to rise from the earth.

"No," said the old woman. But the man pulled out his tobacco again, filled his pipe, and gave the old woman enough snuff to cover the back of her hand. She was so thrilled that she started to dance, and the man was invited to stay in her house. It wasn’t long before he asked about Farmer Weatherbeard. She didn’t know anything about him, she said, but she controlled all the birds; she called them together with her whistle. When she asked them all, the eagle wasn’t there, but it showed up soon after, and when asked, it said it had just come from Farmer Weatherbeard’s. Then the old woman said it was there to guide the man to him. But the eagle wanted something to eat first, and then it needed to wait until the next day, because it was so tired from the long journey that it could hardly lift itself off the ground.

When the eagle had had plenty of food and rest, the old woman plucked a feather out of its tail, and set the man in the feather’s place, and then the bird flew away with him, but they did not get to Farmer Weatherbeard’s before midnight.

When the eagle was well-fed and rested, the old woman took a feather from its tail and placed the man in the spot where the feather had been. Then the bird flew away with him, but they didn’t reach Farmer Weatherbeard’s until after midnight.

When they got there the Eagle said: ‘There are a great many dead bodies lying outside the door, but you must not concern yourself about them. The people who are inside the house are all so sound asleep that it will not be easy to awake them; but you must go straight to the table-drawer, and take out three bits of bread, and if you hear anyone snoring, pluck three feathers from his head; he will not waken for that.’

When they arrived, the Eagle said, “There are a lot of dead bodies lying outside the door, but you shouldn’t worry about them. The people inside the house are sleeping so deeply that it won’t be easy to wake them up; but you need to go straight to the table drawer and take out three pieces of bread, and if you hear anyone snoring, pull three feathers from their head; they won’t wake up from that.”

The man did this; when he had got the bits of bread he first plucked out one feather.

The man did this; after he got the pieces of bread, he first pulled out one feather.

‘Oof!’ screamed Farmer Weatherbeard.

“Ouch!” screamed Farmer Weatherbeard.

So the man plucked out another, and then Farmer Weatherbeard shrieked ‘Oof!’ again; but when the man had plucked the third, Farmer Weatherbeard screamed so loudly that the man thought that brick and mortar would be rent in twain, but for all that he went on sleeping. And now the Eagle told the man what he was to do next, and he did it. He went to the stable door, and there he stumbled against a hard stone, which he picked up, and beneath it lay three splinters of wood, which he also picked up. He knocked at the stable door and it opened at once. He threw down the three little bits of bread and a hare came out and ate them. He caught the hare. Then the Eagle told him to pluck three feathers out of its tail, and put in the hare, the stone, the splinters of wood and himself instead of them, and then he would be able to carry them all home.

So the man pulled out another, and Farmer Weatherbeard gasped, "Oof!" again; but when the man pulled out the third, Farmer Weatherbeard screamed so loudly that the man thought the walls would come crashing down, but he kept on sleeping anyway. Then the Eagle told the man what to do next, and he followed the instructions. He went to the stable door and tripped over a hard stone, which he picked up, and found three splinters of wood underneath it, which he also grabbed. He knocked on the stable door, and it swung open immediately. He tossed down the three little bits of bread, and a hare came out and ate them. He caught the hare. Then the Eagle instructed him to pluck three feathers from its tail, and replace them with the hare, the stone, the splinters of wood, and himself, and then he would be able to take them all home.

When the Eagle had flown a long way it alighted on a stone.

When the Eagle had flown a long distance, it landed on a rock.

‘Do you see anything?’ it asked.

‘Do you see anything?’ it asked.

‘Yes; I see a flock of crows coming flying after us,’ said the man.

‘Yes; I see a group of crows flying after us,’ said the man.

‘Then we shall do well to fly on a little farther,’ said the Eagle, and off it set.

“Then we should fly a bit further,” said the Eagle, and off it went.

In a short time it asked again, ‘Do you see anything now?’

In a little while, it asked again, "Do you see anything now?"

‘Yes; now the crows are close behind us,’ said the man.

‘Yeah; now the crows are right behind us,’ said the man.

‘Then throw down the three feathers which you plucked out of his head,’ said the Eagle.

‘Then drop the three feathers you pulled out of his head,’ said the Eagle.

So the man did this, and no sooner had he flung them down than the feathers became a flock of ravens, which chased the crows home again. Then the Eagle flew on much farther with the man, but at length it alighted on a stone for a while.

So the man did this, and as soon as he threw them down, the feathers turned into a flock of ravens that chased the crows back home. Then the Eagle flew on much farther with the man, but eventually, it landed on a rock for a while.

‘Do you see anything?’ it said.

‘Do you see anything?’ it asked.

‘I am not quite certain,’ said the man, ‘but I think I see something coming in the far distance.’

‘I’m not totally sure,’ said the man, ‘but I think I see something approaching from way out there.’

‘Then we shall do well to fly on a little farther,’ said the Eagle, and away it went.

‘Then we should travel a bit further,’ said the Eagle, and off it went.

‘Do you see anything now?’ it said, after some time had gone by.

‘Do you see anything now?’ it asked, after a while had passed.

‘Yes; now they are close behind us,’ said the man.

‘Yes; now they are right behind us,’ said the man.

‘Then throw down the splinters of wood which you took from beneath the gray stone by the stable door,’ said the Eagle. The man did this, and no sooner had he flung them down than they grew up into a great thick wood, and Farmer Weatherbeard had to go home for an axe to cut his way through it. So the Eagle flew on a long, long way, but then it grew tired and sat down on a fir tree.

“Then drop the bits of wood you got from under the gray stone by the stable door,” said the Eagle. The man did this, and as soon as he tossed them down, they turned into a dense forest, forcing Farmer Weatherbeard to go home for an axe to chop his way through it. The Eagle flew for a long time, but eventually it got tired and landed on a fir tree.

‘Do you see anything?’ it asked.

‘Do you see anything?’ it asked.

‘Yes; I am not quite certain,’ said the man, ‘but I think I can catch a glimpse of something far, far away.’

"Yeah, I'm not completely sure," said the man, "but I think I can see something way out there."

‘Then we shall do well to fly on a little farther,’ said the Eagle, and it set off again.

“Then it would be best for us to fly a bit further,” said the Eagle, and it took off again.

‘Do you see anything now?’ it said after some time had gone by.

‘Do you see anything now?’ it asked after some time had passed.

‘Yes; he is close behind us now,’ said the man.

‘Yeah; he's right behind us now,’ said the man.

‘Then you must fling down the great stone which you took away from the stable door,’ said the Eagle.

'Then you need to throw down the large stone you took from the stable door,' said the Eagle.

The man did so, and it turned into a great high mountain of stone, which Farmer Weatherbeard had to break his way through before he could follow them. But when he had got to the middle of the mountain he broke one of his legs, so he had to go home to get it put right.

The man did this, and it turned into a huge mountain of stone, which Farmer Weatherbeard had to break his way through before he could follow them. But when he reached the middle of the mountain, he broke one of his legs, so he had to go home to get it fixed.

While he was doing this the Eagle flew off to the man’s home with him, and with the hare, and when they had got home the man went to the churchyard, and had some Christian earth laid upon the hare, and then it turned into his son Jack.

While he was doing this, the Eagle flew back to the man's home with him and the hare. Once they got home, the man went to the churchyard and had some Christian soil placed on the hare, which then transformed into his son Jack.

When the time came for the fair the youth turned himself into a light-coloured horse, and bade his father go to the market with him. ‘If anyone should come who wants to buy me,’ said he, ‘you are to tell him that you want a hundred dollars for me; but you must not forget to take off the halter, for if you do I shall never be able to get away from Farmer Weatherbeard, for he is the man who will come and bargain for me.’

When the fair day arrived, the young man transformed into a light-colored horse and asked his father to take him to the market. “If someone comes wanting to buy me,” he said, “you should tell them you want a hundred dollars for me. But don’t forget to remove the halter, because if you don’t, I’ll never be able to escape from Farmer Weatherbeard, since he’s the one who will come and haggle over my price.”

And thus it happened. A horse-dealer came who had a great fancy to bargain for the horse, and the man got a hundred dollars for it, but when the bargain was made, and Jack’s father had got the money, the horse-dealer wanted to have the halter.

And so it went. A horse trader came along who really wanted to negotiate for the horse, and the man got a hundred dollars for it. But once the deal was done and Jack's father had the money, the horse trader wanted the halter as well.

‘That was no part of our bargain,’ said the man, ‘and the halter you shall not have, for I have other horses which I shall have to sell.’

“That wasn’t part of our deal,” the man said, “and you won’t get the halter, because I have other horses I need to sell.”

So each of them went his way. But the horse dealer had not got very far with Jack before he resumed his own form again, and when the man got home he was sitting on the bench by the stove.

So each of them went their separate ways. But the horse dealer hadn’t gotten very far with Jack before he transformed back into his original self again, and when the man got home, he found him sitting on the bench by the stove.

The next day he changed himself into a brown horse and told his father that he was to set off to market with him. ‘If a man should come who wants to buy me,’ said Jack, ‘you are to tell him that you want two hundred dollars, for that he will give, and treat you besides; but whatsoever you drink, and whatsoever you do, don’t forget to take the halter off me, or you will never see me more.’

The next day, he transformed into a brown horse and told his father that he was going to the market with him. “If a man comes who wants to buy me,” said Jack, “you should tell him you want two hundred dollars, because he’ll pay that and give you something extra; but whatever you drink and whatever you do, don’t forget to take the halter off me, or you’ll never see me again.”

And thus it happened. The man got his two hundred dollars for the horse, and was treated as well, and when they parted from each other it was just as much as he could do to remember to take off the halter. But the buyer had not got far on his way before the youth took his own form again, and when the man reached home Jack was already sitting on the bench by the stove.

And that's how it went down. The guy got two hundred bucks for the horse and was treated well, and when they said their goodbyes, he barely remembered to take off the halter. But the buyer hadn't traveled far before the young man transformed back into himself, and when the guy got home, Jack was already sitting on the bench by the stove.

On the third day all happened in the same way. The youth changed himself into a great black horse, and told his father that if a man came and offered him three hundred dollars, and treated him well and handsomely into the bargain, he was to sell him, but whatsoever he did, or how much soever he drank, he must not forget to take off the halter, or else he himself would never get away from Farmer Weatherbeard as long as he lived.

On the third day, everything happened the same way. The young man transformed into a big black horse and told his father that if someone came and offered him three hundred dollars, treating him well and generously on top of that, he should sell him. But no matter what happened or how much he drank, he must not forget to take off the halter, or he would never escape from Farmer Weatherbeard for the rest of his life.

‘No,’ said the man, ‘I will not forget.’

‘No,’ said the man, ‘I won’t forget.’

When he got to the market, he received the three hundred dollars, but Farmer Weatherbeard treated him so handsomely that he quite forgot to take off the halter; so Farmer Weatherbeard went away with the horse.

When he arrived at the market, he got the three hundred dollars, but Farmer Weatherbeard treated him so well that he completely forgot to take off the halter; so Farmer Weatherbeard left with the horse.

When he had got some distance he had to go into an inn to get some more brandy; so he set a barrel full of red-hot nails under his horse’s nose, and a trough filled with oats beneath its tail, and then he tied the halter fast to a hook and went away into the inn. So the horse stood there stamping, and kicking, and snorting, and rearing, and out came a girl who thought it a sin and a shame to treat a horse so ill.

When he got a ways away, he needed to stop at an inn to get some more brandy. So, he put a barrel filled with red-hot nails in front of his horse's nose and a trough full of oats behind its tail. Then he tied the halter securely to a hook and went into the inn. The horse stood there stamping, kicking, snorting, and rearing, and that’s when a girl came out, thinking it was wrong and shameful to treat a horse that way.

‘Ah, poor creature, what a master you must have to treat you thus!’ she said, and pushed the halter off the hook so that the horse might turn round and eat the oats.

‘Oh, poor thing, you must have a terrible owner to treat you like this!’ she said, and unhooked the halter so the horse could turn around and eat the oats.

‘I am here!’ shrieked Farmer Weatherbeard, rushing out of doors. But the horse had already shaken off the halter and flung himself into a goose-pond, where he changed himself into a little fish. Farmer Weatherbeard went after him, and changed himself into a great pike. So Jack turned himself into a dove, and Farmer Weatherbeard turned himself into a hawk, and flew after the dove and struck it. But a Princess was standing at a window in the King’s palace watching the struggle.

‘I’m here!’ shouted Farmer Weatherbeard, rushing outside. But the horse had already shaken off the halter and jumped into a goose pond, where he transformed into a little fish. Farmer Weatherbeard chased after him and turned into a big pike. So Jack turned himself into a dove, and Farmer Weatherbeard became a hawk and flew after the dove, striking it. But a princess was standing at a window in the King’s palace, watching the struggle.

‘If thou didst but know as much as I know, thou wouldst fly in to me through the window,’ said the Princess to the dove.

“If you knew as much as I do, you would fly in to me through the window,” said the Princess to the dove.

So the dove came flying in through the window and changed itself into Jack again, and told her all as it had happened.

So the dove flew in through the window and transformed back into Jack, and told her everything that had happened.

‘Change thyself into a gold ring, and set thyself on my finger,’ said the Princess.

‘Transform yourself into a gold ring and put yourself on my finger,’ said the Princess.

‘No, that will not do,’ said Jack, ‘for then Farmer Weatherbeard will make the King fall sick, and there will be no one who can make him well again before Farmer Weatherbeard comes and cures him, and for that he will demand the gold ring.’

‘No, that won't work,’ said Jack, ‘because then Farmer Weatherbeard will get the King sick, and no one will be able to heal him until Farmer Weatherbeard comes and cures him, and for that, he'll want the gold ring.’

‘I will say that it was my mother’s, and that I will not part with it,’ said the Princess.

"I'll say it's my mother's, and I'm not giving it up," said the Princess.

So Jack changed himself into a gold ring, and set himself on the Princess’s finger, and Farmer Weatherbeard could not get at him there. But then all that the youth had foretold came to pass.

So Jack turned himself into a gold ring and placed himself on the Princess’s finger, and Farmer Weatherbeard couldn’t reach him there. But then everything the young man had predicted came true.

The King became ill, and there was no doctor who could cure him till Farmer Weatherbeard arrived, and he demanded the ring which was on the Princess’s finger as a reward.

The King fell sick, and no doctor could heal him until Farmer Weatherbeard showed up, and he insisted on getting the ring from the Princess’s finger as his reward.

So the King sent a messenger to the Princess for the ring. She, however, refused to part with it, because she had inherited it from her mother. When the King was informed of this he fell into a rage, and said that he would have the ring, let her have inherited it from whom she might.

So the King sent a messenger to the Princess to ask for the ring. She, however, refused to give it up because it had been passed down to her from her mother. When the King found out, he became furious and declared that he would take the ring, no matter who it had been handed down from.

‘Well, it’s of no use to be angry about it,’ said the Princess, ‘for I can’t get it off. If you want the ring you will have to take the finger too!’

‘Well, there’s no point in being angry about it,’ said the Princess, ‘because I can’t get it off. If you want the ring, you’ll have to take the finger too!’

‘I will try, and then the ring will very soon come off,’ said Farmer Weatherbeard.

"I'll give it a shot, and then the ring will come off really soon," said Farmer Weatherbeard.

‘No, thank you, I will try myself,’ said the Princess, and she went away to the fireplace and put some ashes on the ring.

‘No, thank you, I’ll do it myself,’ said the Princess, and she walked over to the fireplace and sprinkled some ashes on the ring.

So the ring came off and was lost among the ashes.

So the ring came off and got lost in the ashes.

Farmer Weatherbeard changed himself into a hare, which scratched and scraped about in the fireplace after the ring until the ashes were up to its ears. But Jack changed himself into a fox, and bit the hare’s head off, and if Farmer Weatherbeard was possessed by the evil one all was now over with him.[25]

Farmer Weatherbeard turned himself into a hare, which scratched and dug around in the fireplace after the ring until the ashes were up to its ears. But Jack transformed into a fox and bit the hare’s head off, and if Farmer Weatherbeard was under the influence of evil, it was all over for him.[25]

[25] From P. C. Asbjørnsen.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ By P. C. Asbjørnsen.

MOTHER HOLLE

Once upon a time there was a widow who had two daughters; one of them was pretty and clever, and the other ugly and lazy. But as the ugly one was her own daughter, she liked her far the best of the two, and the pretty one had to do all the work of the house, and was in fact the regular maid of all work. Every day she had to sit by a well on the high road, and spin till her fingers were so sore that they often bled. One day some drops of blood fell on her spindle, so she dipped it into the well meaning to wash it, but, as luck would have it, it dropped from her hand and fell right in. She ran weeping to her stepmother, and told her what had happened, but she scolded her harshly, and was so merciless in her anger that she said:

Once upon a time, there was a widow with two daughters; one was pretty and smart, and the other was unattractive and lazy. But since the ugly one was her biological daughter, she favored her much more than the other, and the pretty one had to do all the housework, essentially becoming the household's maid. Every day, she would sit by a well on the main road and spin until her fingers were so sore that they often bled. One day, a few drops of blood fell on her spindle, so she dipped it into the well to clean it, but, unfortunately, it slipped from her hand and fell right in. She ran to her stepmother in tears to explain what happened, but her stepmother scolded her harshly and was so relentless in her anger that she said:

‘Well, since you’ve dropped the spindle down, you must just go after it yourself, and don’t let me see your face again until you bring it with you.’

‘Well, since you’ve let the spindle fall, you’ll have to go after it yourself, and don’t show your face to me again until you bring it back with you.’

Then the poor girl returned to the well, and not knowing what she was about, in the despair and misery of her heart she sprang into the well and sank to the bottom. For a time she lost all consciousness, and when she came to herself again she was lying in a lovely meadow, with the sun shining brightly overhead, and a thousand flowers blooming at her feet. She rose up and wandered through this enchanted place, till she came to a baker’s oven full of bread, and the bread called out to her as she passed:

Then the poor girl went back to the well, and in her despair and heartache, she jumped into the well and sank to the bottom. She lost all awareness for a while, and when she regained her senses, she found herself lying in a beautiful meadow, with the sun shining brightly above her and thousands of flowers blooming at her feet. She got up and wandered through this magical place until she came across a baker’s oven full of bread, and the bread called out to her as she walked by:

‘Oh! take me out, take me out, or I shall be burnt to a cinder. I am quite done enough.’

‘Oh! take me out, take me out, or I’ll be burnt to a crisp. I’m totally over this.’

So she stepped up quickly to the oven and took out all the loaves one after the other. Then she went on a little farther and came to a tree laden with beautiful rosy-cheeked apples, and as she passed by it called out:

So she quickly walked over to the oven and took out all the loaves one after another. Then she went a bit further and found a tree full of beautiful rosy-cheeked apples, and as she walked by it, she called out:

‘Oh I shake me, shake me, my apples are all quite ripe.’

‘Oh, I shake myself, shake myself, my apples are all really ripe.’

She did as she was asked, and shook the tree till the apples fell like rain and none were left hanging. When she had gathered them all up into a heap she went on her way again, and came at length to a little house, at the door of which sat an old woman. The old dame had such large teeth that the girl felt frightened and wanted to run away, but the old woman called after her:

She did what she was told and shook the tree until the apples fell like rain, leaving none behind. After gathering them all into a pile, she continued on her way and eventually arrived at a small house, where an old woman sat at the door. The old woman had such big teeth that the girl felt scared and wanted to run away, but the old woman called out to her:

‘What are you afraid of, dear child? Stay with me and be my little maid, and if you do your work well I will reward you handsomely; but you must be very careful how you make my bed—you must shake it well till the feathers fly; then people in the world below say it snows, for I am Mother Holle.’

‘What are you scared of, dear child? Stay with me and be my little maid, and if you do your work well, I will reward you nicely; but you have to be very careful when you make my bed—you must shake it well until the feathers fly; then people down below say it’s snowing, because I am Mother Holle.’

She spoke so kindly that the girl took heart and agreed readily to enter her service. She did her best to please the old woman, and shook her bed with such a will that the feathers flew about like snow-flakes; so she led a very easy life, was never scolded, and lived on the fat of the land. But after she had been some time with Mother Holle she grew sad and depressed, and at first she hardly knew herself what was the matter. At last she discovered that she was homesick, so she went to Mother Holle and said:

She spoke so kindly that the girl felt encouraged and quickly agreed to work for her. She tried hard to make the old woman happy and shook her bed so vigorously that the feathers flew around like snowflakes; this meant she had an easy life, was never scolded, and enjoyed a life of plenty. However, after being with Mother Holle for a while, she started to feel sad and down, and at first, she didn't really understand why. Eventually, she realized that she was homesick, so she approached Mother Holle and said:

‘I know I am a thousand times better off here than I ever was in my life before, but notwithstanding, I have a great longing to go home, in spite of all your kindness to me. I can remain with you no longer, but must return to my own people.’

‘I know I'm a thousand times better off here than I ever was before, but still, I really want to go home, despite all your kindness to me. I can't stay with you any longer, but I have to return to my own people.’

‘Your desire to go home pleases me,’ said Mother Holle, ‘and because you have served me so faithfully, I will show you the way back into the world myself.’

‘I'm glad that you want to go home,’ said Mother Holle, ‘and because you've served me so faithfully, I’ll personally show you the way back to the world.’

So she took her by the hand and led her to an open door, and as the girl passed through it there fell a heavy shower of gold all over her, till she was covered with it from top to toe.

So she took her hand and led her to an open door, and as the girl walked through it, a heavy shower of gold poured down on her, covering her from head to toe.

‘That’s a reward for being such a good little maid,’ said Mother Holle, and she gave her the spindle too that had fallen into the well. Then she shut the door, and the girl found herself back in the world again, not far from her own house; and when she came to the courtyard the old hen, who sat on the top of the wall, called out:

‘That’s a reward for being such a good little maid,’ said Mother Holle, and she gave her the spindle that had fallen into the well too. Then she closed the door, and the girl found herself back in the world again, not far from her own house; and when she reached the courtyard, the old hen, sitting on top of the wall, called out:

‘Click, clock, clack,
Our golden maid’s come back.’

‘Click, clock, clack,
Our golden girl’s back again.’

Then she went in to her stepmother, and as she had returned covered with gold she was welcomed home.

Then she went in to her stepmother, and since she had come back covered in gold, she was warmly welcomed home.

She proceeded to tell all that had happened to her, and when the mother heard how she had come by her riches, she was most anxious to secure the same luck for her own idle, ugly daughter; so she told her to sit at the well and spin. In order to make her spindle bloody, she stuck her hand into a hedge of thorns and pricked her finger. Then she threw the spindle into the well, and jumped in herself after it. Like her sister she came to the beautiful meadow, and followed the same path. When she reached the baker’s oven the bread called out as before:

She went on to explain everything that had happened to her, and when the mother heard how she had gotten her wealth, she was eager to have the same luck for her own lazy, unattractive daughter. So, she told her to sit by the well and spin. To make her spindle bloody, she stuck her hand into a thorny bush and pricked her finger. Then she tossed the spindle into the well and jumped in after it. Just like her sister, she arrived at the beautiful meadow and followed the same path. When she got to the baker’s oven, the bread called out just like before:

‘Oh! take me out, take me out, or I shall be burnt to a cinder. I am quite done enough.’

‘Oh! take me out, take me out, or I’ll be burnt to a crisp. I’ve had enough.’

But the good-for-nothing girl answered:

But the useless girl replied:

‘A pretty joke, indeed; just as if I should dirty my hands for you!’

‘What a nice joke; as if I would mess up my hands for you!’

And on she went. Soon she came to the apple tree, which cried:

And she kept going. Soon she reached the apple tree, which called out:

‘Oh! shake me, shake me, my apples are all quite ripe.’

‘Oh! Shake me, shake me, my apples are all perfectly ripe.’

‘I’ll see myself farther,’ she replied, ‘one of them might fall on my head.’

"I'll make my own way," she replied, "one of them might fall on my head."

And so she pursued her way. When she came to Mother Holle’s house she wasn’t the least afraid, for she had been warned about her big teeth, and she readily agreed to become her maid. The first day she worked very hard, and did all her mistress told her, for she thought of the gold she would give her; but on the second day she began to be lazy, and on the third she wouldn’t even get up in the morning. She didn’t make Mother Holle’s bed as she ought to have done, and never shook it enough to make the feathers fly. So her mistress soon grew weary of her, and dismissed her, much to the lazy creature’s delight.

And so she continued on her journey. When she arrived at Mother Holle’s house, she wasn’t scared at all, because she had heard about her big teeth, and she readily agreed to be her maid. On the first day, she worked really hard and did everything her mistress asked her to do, thinking about the gold she would receive; but on the second day, she started to slack off, and by the third, she wouldn’t even get out of bed in the morning. She didn’t make Mother Holle’s bed like she should have, and she never shook it enough to make the feathers fly. As a result, her mistress quickly grew tired of her and let her go, much to the lazy girl’s delight.

‘For now,’ she thought, ‘the shower of golden rain will come.’

‘For now,’ she thought, ‘the shower of golden rain will come.’

Mother Holle led her to the same door as she had done her sister, but when she passed through it, instead of the gold rain a kettle full of pitch came showering over her.

Mother Holle led her to the same door as she had done her sister, but when she passed through it, instead of the gold rain, a kettle full of pitch came pouring down on her.

‘That’s a reward for your service,’ said Mother Holle, and she closed the door behind her.

"That's a reward for your service," said Mother Holle, and she shut the door behind her.

So the lazy girl came home all covered with pitch, and when the old hen on the top of the wall saw her, it called out:

So the lazy girl came home all covered in pitch, and when the old hen on top of the wall saw her, it called out:

‘Click, clock, clack,
Our dirty slut’s come back.’

‘Click, clock, clack,
Our filthy slut's back.’

But the pitch remained sticking to her, and never as long as she lived could it be got off.[26]

But the pitch stayed stuck to her, and no matter how long she lived, it could never be removed. [26]

[26] Grimm.

Grimm.

MINNIKIN

There was once upon a time a couple of needy folk who lived in a wretched hut, in which there was nothing but black want; so they had neither food to eat nor wood to burn. But if they had next to nothing of all else they had the blessing of God so far as children were concerned, and every year brought them one more. The man was not overpleased at this. He was always going about grumbling and growling, and saying that it seemed to him that there might be such a thing as having too many of these good gifts; so shortly before another baby was born he went away into the wood for some firewood, saying that he did not want to see the new child; he would hear him quite soon enough when he began to squall for some food.

Once upon a time, there was a couple who were struggling and lived in a miserable hut, where they had nothing but constant hunger; they lacked both food to eat and firewood to burn. However, even though they had almost nothing else, they were blessed by God when it came to having children, and every year brought them another. The man was not very happy about this. He constantly complained and grumbled, saying that having too many of these supposed blessings was possible; so just before another baby was due, he went into the woods to gather firewood, claiming he didn't want to see the new child; he figured he would hear him soon enough when he started crying for food.

As soon as this baby was born it began to look about the room. ‘Ah, my dear mother!’ said he, ‘give me some of my brothers’ old clothes, and food enough for a few days, and I will go out into the world and seek my fortune, for, so far as I can see, you have children enough.’

As soon as this baby was born, it started looking around the room. “Oh, my dear mom!” he said, “give me some of my brothers’ old clothes and enough food for a few days, and I’ll head out into the world to find my fortune, because, as far as I can tell, you have plenty of kids already.”

‘Heaven help thee, my son!’ said the mother, ‘that will never do; thou art still far too little.’

'Heaven help you, my son!' said the mother, 'that won't work; you are still way too small.'

But the little creature was determined to do it, and begged and prayed so long that the mother was forced to let him have some old rags, and tie up a little food for him, and then gaily and happily he went out into the world.

But the little creature was determined to do it, and begged and prayed for so long that the mother had to give him some old rags and pack a little food for him. Then, joyfully, he went out into the world.

But almost before he was out of the house another boy was born, and he too looked about him, and said, ‘Ah, my dear mother! give me some of my brothers’ old clothes, and food for some days, and then I will go out into the world and find my twin brother, for you have children enough.’

But almost as soon as he left the house, another boy was born, and he also looked around and said, ‘Oh, my dear mother! Please give me some of my brothers’ old clothes and food for a few days, and then I’ll go out into the world and find my twin brother, because you have plenty of children.’

‘Heaven help thee, little creature! thou art far too little for that,’ said the woman; ‘it would never do.’

"God help you, little one! You're way too small for that," said the woman; "it just wouldn't work."

But she spoke to no purpose, for the boy begged and prayed until he had got some old rags and a bundle of provisions, and then he set out manfully into the world to find his twin brother.

But she talked for no reason, because the boy pleaded and prayed until he got some old rags and a bundle of supplies, and then he boldly set out into the world to find his twin brother.

When the younger had walked for some time he caught sight of his brother a short distance in front of him, and called to him and bade him to stop.

When the younger brother had walked for a while, he saw his brother a short distance ahead and called out to him, asking him to stop.

‘Wait a minute,’ he said; ‘you are walking as if for a wager, but you ought to have stayed to see your younger brother before you hurried off into the world.’

“Hold on a second,” he said. “You’re walking like you’re in a race, but you should have stayed to see your younger brother before you rushed off into the world.”

So the elder stood still and looked back, and when the younger had got up to him, and had told him that he was his brother, he said: ‘But now, let us sit down and see what kind of food our mother has given us,’ and that they did.

So the elder stopped and looked back, and when the younger caught up to him and told him he was his brother, he said, “But now, let’s sit down and see what kind of food our mother has given us,” and that’s exactly what they did.

When they had walked on a little farther they came to a brook which ran through a green meadow, and there the younger said that they ought to christen each other. ‘As we had to make such haste, and had no time to do it at home, we may as well do it here,’ said he.

When they had walked a bit further, they came to a stream that flowed through a green meadow, and the younger one suggested that they should baptize each other. “Since we had to rush and didn’t have a chance to do it at home, we might as well do it here,” he said.

‘What will you be called?’ asked the elder.

‘What will your name be?’ asked the elder.

‘I will be called Minnikin,’ answered the second; ‘and you, what will you be called?’

‘I will be called Minnikin,’ replied the second. ‘And you, what will you be called?’

‘I will be called King Pippin,’ answered the elder.

"I'll be called King Pippin," replied the elder.

They christened each other and then went onwards. When they had walked for some time they came to a crossway, and there they agreed to part, and each take his own road. This they did, but no sooner had they walked a short distance than they met again. So they parted once more, and each took his own road, but in a very short time the same thing happened again—they met each other before they were at all aware, and so it happened the third time also. Then they arranged with each other that each should choose his own quarter, and one should go east and the other west.

They named each other and then continued on. After walking for a while, they reached a crossroads where they decided to split up and take separate paths. They did this, but just a short distance later, they ran into each other again. So they separated once more, each taking their own path, but before long, they encountered each other yet again—it happened a third time too. Then they agreed that each should pick a direction, with one going east and the other going west.

‘But if ever you fall into any need or trouble,’ said the elder, ‘call me thrice, and I will come and help you; only you must not call me until you are in the utmost need.’

‘But if you ever find yourself in need or trouble,’ said the elder, ‘call me three times, and I will come and help you; just don’t call me until you’re in the greatest of need.’

‘In that case we shall not see each other for some time,’ said Minnikin; so they bade farewell to each other, and Minnikin went east and King Pippin went west.

‘In that case, we won't see each other for a while,’ said Minnikin; so they said their goodbyes, and Minnikin headed east while King Pippin went west.

When Minnikin had walked a long way alone, he met an old, old crook-backed hag, who had only one eye. Minnikin stole it.

When Minnikin had walked a long way by himself, he met an ancient, hunchbacked witch who had only one eye. Minnikin took it.

‘Oh! oh!’ cried the old hag, ‘what has become of my eye?’

‘Oh! oh!’ cried the old woman, ‘what happened to my eye?’

‘What will you give me to get your eye back?’ said Minnikin.

‘What will you give me to get your eye back?’ said Minnikin.

‘I will give thee a sword which is such a sword that it can conquer a whole army, let it be ever so great,’ replied the woman.

‘I will give you a sword that is so powerful it can defeat an entire army, no matter how large,’ replied the woman.

‘Let me have it, then,’ said Minnikin.

“Give it to me, then,” said Minnikin.

The old hag gave him the sword, so she got her eye back. Then Minnikin went onwards, and when he had wandered on for some time he again met an old, old crook-backed hag, who had only one eye. Minnikin stole it before she was aware.

The old hag gave him the sword, so she got her eye back. Then Minnikin moved on, and after wandering for a while, he encountered another very old, hunched hag, who had just one eye. Minnikin took it before she even noticed.

‘Oh! oh! what has become of my eye?’ cried the old hag.

‘Oh! oh! what happened to my eye?’ cried the old hag.

‘What will you give me to get your eye back?’ said Minnikin.

‘What will you give me to get your eye back?’ said Minnikin.

‘I will give thee a ship which can sail over fresh water and salt water, over high hills and deep dales,’ answered the old woman.

“I will give you a ship that can sail on fresh water and salt water, over high hills and deep valleys,” replied the old woman.

‘Let me have it then,’ said Minnikin.

‘Give it to me then,’ said Minnikin.

So the old woman gave him a little bit of a ship which was no bigger than he could put in his pocket, and then she got her eye back, and she went her way and Minnikin his. When he had walked on for a long time, he met for the third time an old, old crook-backed hag, who had only one eye. This eye also Minnikin stole, and when the woman screamed and lamented, and asked what had become of her eye, Minnikin said, ‘What will you give me to get your eye back?’

So the old woman gave him a tiny ship that was small enough to fit in his pocket, then she retrieved her eye and went on her way, while Minnikin went on his. After he had walked for a long time, he encountered for the third time an old, hunched hag with just one eye. Minnikin stole this eye too, and when the woman screamed and cried, asking what happened to her eye, Minnikin said, ‘What will you give me to get your eye back?’

‘I will give thee the art to brew a hundred lasts of malt in one brewing.’

‘I will give you the skill to brew a hundred lasts of malt in one batch.’

So, for teaching that art, the old hag got her eye back, and they both went away by different roads.

So, to teach that skill, the old woman got her sight back, and they both went away on different paths.

But when Minnikin had walked a short distance, it seemed to him that it might be worth while to see what his ship could do; so he took it out of his pocket, and first he put one foot into it, and then the other, and no sooner had he put one foot into the ship than it became much larger, and when he set the other foot into it, it grew as large as ships that sail on the sea.

But after Minnikin had walked a little ways, he thought it might be interesting to see what his ship could do. So he took it out of his pocket, put one foot in, and then the other. As soon as he put one foot in, the ship got bigger, and when he set the other foot in, it grew as large as the ships that sail on the sea.

Then Minnikin said: ‘Now go over fresh water and salt water, over high hills and deep dales, and do not stop until thou comest to the King’s palace.’

Then Minnikin said: ‘Now cross fresh water and salt water, over high hills and deep valleys, and don’t stop until you reach the King’s palace.’

And in an instant the ship went away as swiftly as any bird in the air till it got just below the King’s palace, and there it stood still.

And in an instant, the ship took off as quickly as any bird in the sky until it came to a stop just below the King's palace.

From the windows of the King’s palace many persons had seen Minnikin come sailing thither, and had stood to watch him; and they were all so astounded that they ran down to see what manner of man this could be who came sailing in a ship through the air. But while they were running down from the King’s palace, Minnikin had got out of the ship and had put it in his pocket again; for the moment he got out of it, it once more became as small as it had been when he got it from the old woman, and those who came from the King’s palace could see nothing but a ragged little boy who was standing down by the sea-shore. The King asked where he had come from, but the boy said he did not know, nor yet could he tell them how he had got there, but he begged very earnestly and prettily for a place in the King’s palace. If there was nothing else for him to do, he said he would fetch wood and water for the kitchen-maid, and that he obtained leave to do.

From the windows of the King’s palace, many people had seen Minnikin sail in and had stopped to watch him. They were all so amazed that they rushed down to see what kind of person this could be who was flying in a ship through the air. But while they were running down from the King’s palace, Minnikin had already stepped out of the ship and put it back in his pocket; as soon as he got out, it shrank down to the same size it had been when he received it from the old woman. Those coming from the King’s palace could only see a ragged little boy standing by the sea-shore. The King asked where he had come from, but the boy said he didn’t know and couldn’t explain how he got there. He earnestly and charmingly asked for a place in the King’s palace. If there was nothing else for him to do, he said he would fetch wood and water for the kitchen maid, which he was allowed to do.

When Minnikin went up to the King’s palace he saw that everything there was hung with black both outside and inside, from the bottom to the top; so he asked the kitchen-maid what that meant.

When Minnikin went up to the King’s palace, he saw that everything was draped in black both outside and inside, from bottom to top; so he asked the kitchen maid what that meant.

‘Oh, I will tell you that,’ answered the kitchen-maid. ‘The King’s daughter was long ago promised away to three Trolls, and next Thursday evening one of them is to come to fetch her. Ritter Red has said that he will be able to set her free, but who knows whether he will be able to do it? so you may easily imagine what grief and distress we are in here.’

‘Oh, I’ll tell you that,’ replied the kitchen maid. ‘The King’s daughter was promised to three Trolls a long time ago, and next Thursday evening one of them is coming to take her. Ritter Red has said he can set her free, but who knows if he really can? So you can easily imagine how upset and distressed we are here.’

So when Thursday evening came, Ritter Red accompanied the Princess to the sea-shore; for there she was to meet the Troll, and Ritter Red was to stay with her and protect her. He, however, was very unlikely to do the Troll much injury, for no sooner had the Princess seated herself by the sea-shore than Ritter Red climbed up into a great tree which was standing there, and hid himself as well as he could among the branches.

So when Thursday evening arrived, Ritter Red took the Princess to the seaside; she was supposed to meet the Troll, and Ritter Red was there to stay with her and keep her safe. However, he wasn’t very likely to harm the Troll at all, because as soon as the Princess sat down by the shore, Ritter Red climbed up into a big tree nearby and tried to hide among the branches as best as he could.

The Princess wept, and begged him most earnestly not to go and leave her; but Ritter Red did not concern himself about that. ‘It is better that one should die than two,’ said he.

The Princess cried and pleaded with him desperately not to leave her; but Ritter Red ignored her. “It’s better for one to die than for two,” he said.

In the meantime Minnikin begged the kitchen-maid very prettily to give him leave to go down to the strand for a short time.

In the meantime, Minnikin sweetly asked the kitchen maid for permission to go down to the beach for a little while.

‘Oh, what could you do down at the strand?’ said the kitchen-maid. ‘You have nothing to do there.’

‘Oh, what could you do down at the beach?’ said the kitchen maid. ‘You have nothing to do there.’

‘Oh yes, my dear, just let me go,’ said Minnikin. ‘I should so like to go and amuse myself with the other children.’

‘Oh yes, my dear, just let me go,’ said Minnikin. ‘I really want to go and have fun with the other kids.’

‘Well, well, go then!’ said the kitchen-maid, ‘but don’t let me find you staying there over the time when the pan has to be set on the fire for supper, and the roast put on the spit; and mind you bring back a good big armful of wood for the kitchen.’

‘Well, well, go then!’ said the kitchen maid, ‘but don’t let me catch you there when it’s time to put the pan on the stove for dinner and to get the roast ready. And remember to bring back a big armful of firewood for the kitchen.’

Minnikin promised this, and ran down to the sea-shore.

Minnikin promised this and ran down to the beach.

Just as he got to the place where the King’s daughter was sitting, the Troll came rushing up with a great whistling and whirring, and he was so big and stout that he was terrible to see, and he had five heads.

Just as he reached the spot where the King's daughter was sitting, the Troll came charging in with a loud whistling and whirring. He was so huge and bulky that he was frightening to look at, and he had five heads.

‘Fire!’ screeched the Troll.

“Fire!” screamed the Troll.

‘Fire yourself!’ said Minnikin.

"Quit yourself!" said Minnikin.

‘Can you fight?’ roared the Troll.

"Can you fight?" yelled the Troll.

‘If not, I can learn,’ said Minnikin.

‘If not, I can learn,’ said Minnikin.

So the Troll struck at him with a great thick iron bar which he had in his fist, till the sods flew five yards up into the air.

So the Troll swung a heavy iron bar that he had in his hand at him, sending chunks of soil flying five yards into the air.

‘Fie!’ said Minnikin. ‘That was not much of a blow. Now you shall see one of mine.’

‘Ugh!’ said Minnikin. ‘That wasn’t much of a hit. Now you’ll see one of mine.’

So he grasped the sword which he had got from the old crook-backed woman, and slashed at the Troll so that all five heads went flying away over the sands.

So he grabbed the sword he had received from the old hunchbacked woman and slashed at the Troll, sending all five heads flying away over the sand.

When the Princess saw that she was delivered she was so delighted that she did not know what she was doing, and skipped and danced.

When the Princess realized she was free, she was so thrilled that she didn’t know what to do with herself, and she skipped and danced around.

‘Come and sleep a bit with your head in my lap,’ she said to Minnikin, and as he slept she put a golden dress on him.

'Come and take a nap with your head in my lap,' she said to Minnikin, and while he slept, she dressed him in a golden gown.

But when Ritter Red saw that there was no longer any danger afoot, he lost no time in creeping down from the tree. He then threatened the Princess, until at length she was forced to promise to say that it was he who had rescued her, for he told her that if she did not he would kill her. Then he took the Troll’s lungs and tongue and put them in his pocket-handkerchief, and led the Princess back to the King’s palace; and whatsoever had been lacking to him in the way of honour before was lacking no longer, for the King did not know how to exalt him enough, and always set him on his own right hand at table.

But when Ritter Red saw that there was no longer any danger around, he quickly climbed down from the tree. He then intimidated the Princess until she finally had to promise to say that he was the one who rescued her, because he told her that if she didn’t, he would kill her. After that, he took the Troll’s lungs and tongue and put them in his handkerchief, then led the Princess back to the King’s palace; and whatever honor he had lacked before was no longer missing, because the King didn’t know how to praise him enough and always placed him at his right hand at the table.

As for Minnikin, first he went out on the Troll’s ship and took a great quantity of gold and silver hoops away with him, and then he trotted back to the King’s palace.

As for Minnikin, first he boarded the Troll’s ship and took a huge stash of gold and silver hoops with him, and then he walked back to the King’s palace.

When the kitchen-maid caught sight of all this gold and silver she was quite amazed, and said: ‘My dear friend Minnikin, where have you got all that from?’ for she was half afraid that he had not come by it honestly.

When the kitchen maid saw all that gold and silver, she was really surprised and said, "Hey, Minnikin, where did you get all that?" She was a little worried that he hadn't gotten it honestly.

‘Oh,’ answered Minnikin, ‘I have been home a while, and these hoops had fallen off some of our buckets, so I brought them away with me for you.’

‘Oh,’ replied Minnikin, ‘I’ve been home for a bit, and these hoops had come off some of our buckets, so I took them with me for you.’

So when the kitchen-maid heard that they were for her, she asked no more questions about the matter. She thanked Minnikin, and everything was right again at once.

So when the kitchen maid heard that they were for her, she didn't ask any more questions about it. She thanked Minnikin, and everything was fine again immediately.

Next Thursday evening all went just the same, and everyone was full of grief and affliction, but Ritter Red said that he had been able to deliver the King’s daughter from one Troll, so that he could very easily deliver her from another, and he led her down to the sea-shore. But he did not do much harm to this Troll either, for when the time came when the Troll might be expected, he said as he had said before: ‘It is better that one should die than two,’ and then climbed up into the tree again.

Next Thursday evening, everything felt the same, and everyone was overwhelmed with sadness and sorrow. But Ritter Red claimed he had managed to save the King’s daughter from one Troll, so he could easily rescue her from another. He took her down to the shore. However, he didn’t do much to stop this Troll either, because when the time came for the Troll to appear, he repeated what he had said before: "It’s better for one to die than for two," and then climbed back up into the tree.

Minnikin once more begged the cook’s leave to go down to the sea-shore for a short time.

Minnikin once again asked the cook for permission to head down to the beach for a little while.

‘Oh, what can you do there?’ said the cook.

‘Oh, what can you do there?’ asked the cook.

‘My dear, do let me go!’ said Minnikin; ‘I should so like to go down there and amuse myself a little with the other children.’

‘My dear, please let me go!’ said Minnikin; ‘I would really like to go down there and have some fun with the other kids.’

So this time also she said that he should have leave to go, but he must first promise that he would be back by the time the joint was turned and that he would bring a great armful of wood with him.

So this time, she also said he could go, but he had to promise that he would be back by the time the roast was done and that he would bring a big bundle of firewood with him.

No sooner had Minnikin got down to the strand than the Troll came rushing along with a great whistling and whirring, and he was twice as big as the first Troll, and he had ten heads.

No sooner had Minnikin reached the beach than the Troll came barreling in with a loud whistling and whirring, and he was twice the size of the first Troll, sporting ten heads.

‘Fire!’ shrieked the Troll.

"Fire!" yelled the Troll.

‘Fire yourself!’ said Minnikin.

"Quit yourself!" said Minnikin.

‘Can you fight?’ roared the Troll.

“Can you fight?” shouted the Troll.

‘If not, I can learn,’ said Minnikin.

"If not, I can learn," said Minnikin.

So the Troll struck at him with his iron club—which was still bigger than that which the first Troll had had—so that the earth flew ten yards up in the air.

So the Troll hit him with his iron club—which was still bigger than the one the first Troll had—sending dirt flying ten yards into the air.

‘Fie!’ said Minnikin. ‘That was not much of a blow. Now you shall see one of my blows.’

“Ugh!” said Minnikin. “That wasn’t much of a hit. Now you’ll see one of my hits.”

Then he grasped his sword and struck at the Troll, so that all his ten heads danced away over the sands.

Then he grabbed his sword and swung it at the Troll, making all ten of its heads fly off into the sand.

And again the King’s daughter said to him, ‘Sleep a while on my lap,’ and while Minnikin lay there she drew some silver raiment over him.

And again the princess said to him, ‘Rest a bit on my lap,’ and while Minnikin lay there, she covered him with some silver fabric.

As soon as Ritter Red saw that there was no longer any danger afoot, he crept down from the tree and threatened the Princess, until at last she was again forced to promise to say that it was he who had rescued her; after which he took the tongue and the lungs of the Troll and put them in his pocket-handkerchief, and then he conducted the Princess back to the palace. There was joy and gladness in the palace, as may be imagined, and the King did not know how to show enough honour and respect to Ritter Red.

As soon as Ritter Red saw that there was no more danger, he climbed down from the tree and intimidated the Princess until she reluctantly agreed to say that he was the one who had saved her. After that, he took the Troll's tongue and lungs and packed them in his handkerchief, then he led the Princess back to the palace. Joy and happiness filled the palace, as you can imagine, and the King didn’t know how to properly honor and respect Ritter Red.

Minnikin, however, took home with him an armful of gold and silver hoops from the Troll’s ship. When he came back to the King’s palace the kitchen-maid clapped her hands and wondered where he could have got all that gold and silver; but Minnikin answered that he had been home for a short time, and that it was only the hoops which had fallen off some pails, and that he had brought them away for the kitchen-maid.

Minnikin, however, returned home with a pile of gold and silver hoops from the Troll’s ship. When he arrived back at the King’s palace, the kitchen-maid clapped her hands in surprise, curious about where he got all that gold and silver. But Minnikin said he had just been home for a little while and that the hoops had simply fallen off some buckets, which he had brought back for the kitchen-maid.

When the third Thursday evening came, everything happened exactly as it had happened on the two former occasions. Everything in the King’s palace was hung with black, and everyone was sorrowful and distressed; but Ritter Red said that he did not think that they had much reason to be afraid—he had delivered the King’s daughter from two Trolls, so he could easily deliver her from the third as well.

When the third Thursday evening rolled around, everything went just like it had on the last two times. The King's palace was draped in black, and everyone was sad and upset; but Ritter Red said he didn't think they had much to worry about—he had rescued the King's daughter from two trolls, so he could definitely save her from the third one too.

He led her down to the strand, but when the time drew near for the Troll to come, he climbed up into the tree again and hid himself.

He took her down to the beach, but when it was almost time for the Troll to arrive, he climbed back up into the tree and hid.

The Princess wept and entreated him to stay, but all to no purpose. He stuck to his old speech, ‘It is better that one life should be lost than two.’

The Princess cried and begged him to stay, but it was all in vain. He stuck to his usual line, ‘It’s better for one life to be lost than two.’

This evening also, Minnikin begged for leave to go down to the sea-shore.

This evening, Minnikin asked to be allowed to go down to the beach.

‘Oh, what can you do there?’ answered the kitchen-maid.

‘Oh, what can you do there?’ replied the kitchen maid.

However, he begged until at last he got leave to go, but he was forced to promise that he would be back again in the kitchen when the roast had to be turned.

However, he pleaded until he finally got permission to leave, but he had to promise that he would return to the kitchen when it was time to turn the roast.

Almost immediately after he had got down to the sea-shore the Troll came with a great whizzing and whirring, and he was much, much bigger than either of the two former ones, and he had fifteen heads.

Almost right after he reached the shore, the Troll arrived with a loud whizzing and whirring, and he was way bigger than the other two, and he had fifteen heads.

‘Fire!’ roared the Troll.

“Fire!” shouted the Troll.

‘Fire yourself!’ said Minnikin.

“Quit!” said Minnikin.

‘Can you fight?’ screamed the Troll.

‘Can you fight?’ yelled the Troll.

‘If not, I can learn,’ said Minnikin.

‘If not, I can learn,’ said Minnikin.

‘I will teach you,’ yelled the Troll, and struck at him with his iron club so that the earth flew up fifteen yards high into the air.

"I'll teach you!" shouted the Troll as he swung his iron club, sending dirt flying fifteen yards into the air.

‘Fie!’ said Minnikin. ‘That was not much of a blow. Now I will let you see one of my blows.’

‘Ugh!’ said Minnikin. ‘That wasn’t much of a hit. Now I’ll show you how I do it.’

So saying he grasped his sword, and cut at the Troll in such a way that all his fifteen heads danced away over the sands.

So saying, he grabbed his sword and struck the Troll in a way that sent all fifteen of its heads flying over the sand.

Then the Princess was delivered, and she thanked Minnikin and blessed him for saving her.

Then the Princess gave birth, and she thanked Minnikin and blessed him for saving her.

‘Sleep a while now on my lap,’ said she, and while he lay there she put a garment of brass upon him.

“Rest for a bit on my lap,” she said, and while he was there, she placed a bronze garment over him.

‘But now, how shall we have it made known that it was you who saved me?’ said the King’s daughter.

‘But now, how will we let everyone know that it was you who saved me?’ said the King’s daughter.

‘That I will tell you,’ answered Minnikin. ‘When Ritter Red has taken you home again, and given out that it was he who rescued you, he will, as you know, have you to wife, and half the kingdom. But when they ask you on your wedding-day whom you will have to be your cup-bearer, you must say, “I will have the ragged boy who is in the kitchen, and carries wood and water for the kitchen-maid;” and when I am filling your cups for you, I will spill a drop upon his plate but none upon yours, and then he will be angry and strike me, and this will take place thrice. But the third time you must say, “Shame on you thus to smite the beloved of mine heart. It is he who delivered me from the Troll, and he is the one whom I will have.”’

‘I'll tell you,’ replied Minnikin. ‘When Ritter Red takes you home and claims he rescued you, as you know he will marry you and get half the kingdom. But when they ask you on your wedding day who you want as your cup-bearer, you should say, “I want the ragged boy in the kitchen who carries wood and water for the maid;” and while I’m filling your cups, I’ll spill a drop on his plate but not yours, and he will get angry and hit me, and this will happen three times. But the third time, you must say, “Shame on you for hitting the one I care for. He’s the one who saved me from the Troll, and he’s the one I choose.”’

Then Minnikin ran back to the King’s palace as he had done before, but first he went on board the Troll’s ship and took a great quantity of gold and silver and other precious things, and out of these he once more gave to the kitchen-maid a whole armful of gold and silver hoops.

Then Minnikin ran back to the King’s palace as he had done before, but first he went on board the Troll’s ship and took a huge amount of gold, silver, and other valuables, and from these he once again gave the kitchen maid a whole armful of gold and silver hoops.

No sooner did Ritter Red see that all danger was over than he crept down from the tree, and threatened the King’s daughter till he made her promise to say that he had rescued her. Then he conducted her back to the King’s palace, and if honour enough had not been done him before it was certainly done now, for the King had no other thought than how to make much of the man who had saved his daughter from the three Trolls; and it was settled then that Ritter Red should marry her, and receive half the kingdom.

No sooner did Ritter Red see that all danger was gone than he climbed down from the tree and pressured the King’s daughter until she promised to say that he had rescued her. Then he brought her back to the King’s palace, and if he hadn’t been honored enough before, he certainly was now, because the King was solely focused on how to reward the man who had saved his daughter from the three Trolls; and it was decided that Ritter Red would marry her and receive half of the kingdom.

On the wedding-day, however, the Princess begged that she might have the little boy who was in the kitchen, and carried wood and water for the kitchen-maid, to fill the wine-cups at the wedding feast.

On the wedding day, however, the Princess asked if she could have the little boy who worked in the kitchen, carrying wood and water for the kitchen maid, to fill the wine cups at the wedding feast.

‘Oh, what can you want with that dirty, ragged boy, in here?’ said Ritter Red, but the Princess said that she insisted on having him as cup-bearer and would have no one else; and at last she got leave, and then everything was done as had been agreed on between the Princess and Minnikin. He spilt a drop on Ritter Red’s plate but none upon hers, and each time that he did it Ritter Red fell into a rage and struck him. At the first blow all the ragged garments which he had worn in the kitchen fell from off Minnikin, at the second blow the brass garments fell off, and at the third the silver raiment, and there he stood in the golden raiment, which was so bright and splendid that light flashed from it.

“Oh, what do you want with that dirty, ragged boy in here?” said Ritter Red, but the Princess insisted on having him as her cup-bearer and wouldn’t accept anyone else. Eventually, she got permission, and everything went as planned between the Princess and Minnikin. He spilled a drop on Ritter Red’s plate but none on hers, and each time he did, Ritter Red flew into a rage and hit him. With the first strike, all the ragged clothes he had worn in the kitchen fell away from Minnikin; with the second blow, the brass garments dropped off; and with the third, the silver clothes fell away, leaving him standing in golden attire that was so bright and magnificent that light shimmered off it.

Then the King’s daughter said: ‘Shame on you thus to smite the beloved of my heart. It is he who delivered me from the Troll, and he is the one whom I will have.’

Then the King's daughter said, "Shame on you for hitting the one I love. He saved me from the Troll, and he is the one I want."

Ritter Red swore that he was the man who had saved her, but the King said: ‘He who delivered my daughter must have some token in proof of it.’

Ritter Red insisted he was the one who saved her, but the King replied, “The one who rescued my daughter must have some proof of it.”

So Ritter Red ran off at once for his handkerchief with the lungs and tongue, and Minnikin went and brought all the gold and silver and precious things which he had taken out of the Trolls’ ships; and they each of them laid these tokens before the King.

So Ritter Red immediately ran to get his handkerchief with the lungs and tongue, and Minnikin went and gathered all the gold, silver, and valuable items he had taken from the Trolls' ships; and they both laid these offerings before the King.

‘He who has such precious things in gold and silver and diamonds,’ said the King, ‘must be the one who killed the Troll, for such things are not to be had anywhere else.’ So Ritter Red was thrown into the snake-pit, and Minnikin was to have the Princess, and half the kingdom.

‘Whoever has such valuable items in gold, silver, and diamonds,’ said the King, ‘must be the one who killed the Troll, because those things can’t be found anywhere else.’ So Ritter Red was tossed into the snake pit, and Minnikin was set to marry the Princess and receive half the kingdom.

One day the King went out walking with Minnikin, and Minnikin asked him if he had never had any other children.

One day, the King went for a walk with Minnikin, and Minnikin asked him if he had ever had any other children.

‘Yes,’ said the King, ‘I had another daughter, but the Troll carried her away because there was no one who could deliver her. You are going to have one daughter of mine, but if you can set free the other, who has been taken by the Troll, you shall willingly have her too, and the other half of the kingdom as well.’

‘Yes,’ said the King, ‘I had another daughter, but the Troll took her away because no one could rescue her. You will have one daughter of mine, but if you can free the other, who has been taken by the Troll, you will gladly have her too, along with the other half of the kingdom as well.’

‘I may as well make the attempt,’ said Minnikin, ‘but I must have an iron rope which is five hundred ells long, and then I must have five hundred men with me, and provisions for five weeks, for I have a long voyage before me.’

"I might as well give it a shot," said Minnikin, "but I need an iron rope that's five hundred ells long, and I'll need five hundred men with me, plus enough supplies for five weeks because I've got a long journey ahead."

So the King said he should have these things, but the King was afraid that he had no ship large enough to carry them all.

So the King said he should have these things, but he was worried that he didn't have a ship big enough to carry them all.

‘But I have a ship of my own,’ said Minnikin, and he took the one which the old woman had given him out of his pocket. The King laughed at him and thought that it was only one of his jokes, but Minnikin begged him just to give him what he had asked for, and then he should see something. Then all that Minnikin had asked for was brought; and first he ordered them to lay the cable in the ship, but there was no one who was able to lift it, and there was only room for one or two men at a time in the little bit of a ship. Then Minnikin himself took hold of the cable, and laid one or two links of it into the ship, and as he threw the links into it the ship grew bigger and bigger, and at last it was so large that the cable, and the five hundred men, and provisions, and Minnikin himself, had room enough.

“But I have my own ship,” said Minnikin, pulling out the one the old woman had given him from his pocket. The King laughed, thinking it was just another one of his jokes, but Minnikin asked him to just give him what he had requested so he could show him something. Then everything Minnikin had asked for was brought to him; he first instructed them to lay the cable in the ship, but no one could lift it, and there was only space for one or two men at a time in the tiny ship. So, Minnikin took hold of the cable himself, laid one or two links into the ship, and as he tossed the links in, the ship grew bigger and bigger, until finally it was large enough for the cable, five hundred men, provisions, and Minnikin himself to fit comfortably.

‘Now go over fresh water and salt water, over hill and dale, and do not stop until thou comest to where the King’s daughter is,’ said Minnikin to the ship, and off it went in a moment over land and water till the wind whistled and moaned all round about it.

‘Now travel over fresh water and salt water, across hills and valleys, and don’t stop until you reach the King’s daughter,’ said Minnikin to the ship, and off it went in an instant over land and water until the wind whistled and moaned all around it.

When they had sailed thus a long, long way, the ship stopped short in the middle of the sea.

When they had sailed a long distance, the ship suddenly stopped in the middle of the sea.

‘Ah, now we have got there,’ said Minnikin, ‘but how we are to get back again is a very different thing.’

‘Ah, we've made it here,’ said Minnikin, ‘but figuring out how to get back is a whole other challenge.’

Then he took the cable and tied one end of it round his body. ‘Now I must go to the bottom,’ he said, ‘but when I give a good jerk to the cable and want to come up again, you must all pull like one man, or there will be an end of all life both for you and for me.’ So saying he sprang into the water, and yellow bubbles rose up all around him. He sank lower and lower, and at last he came to the bottom. There he saw a large hill with a door in it, and in he went. When he had got inside he found the other Princess sitting sewing, but when she saw Minnikin she clapped her hands.

Then he took the cable and tied one end around his body. "Now I have to go to the bottom," he said, "but when I give a strong tug on the cable and want to come back up, you all need to pull together, or it will be the end of life for both you and me." With that, he jumped into the water, and yellow bubbles rose up all around him. He sank lower and lower until finally he reached the bottom. There, he saw a large hill with a door in it, and he went inside. Once he was inside, he found the other Princess sitting and sewing, and when she saw Minnikin, she clapped her hands.

‘Ah, heaven be praised!’ she cried, ‘I have not seen a Christian man since I came here.’

‘Oh, thank goodness!’ she exclaimed, ‘I haven't seen a Christian man since I arrived here.’

‘I have come for you,’ said Minnikin.

‘I’ve come for you,’ said Minnikin.

‘Alas! you will not be able to get me,’ said the King’s daughter. ‘It is no use even to think of that; if the Troll catches sight of you he will take your life.’

‘Oh no! You won’t be able to catch me,’ said the King’s daughter. ‘There’s really no point in even considering it; if the Troll sees you, he will kill you.’

‘You had better tell me about him,’ said Minnikin. ‘Where is he gone? It would be amusing to see him.’

‘You should tell me about him,’ said Minnikin. ‘Where has he gone? It would be fun to see him.’

So the King’s daughter told Minnikin that the Troll was out trying to get hold of someone who could brew a hundred lasts of malt at one brewing, for there was to be a feast at the Troll’s, at which less than that would not be drunk.

So the King’s daughter told Minnikin that the Troll was out trying to find someone who could brew a hundred lasts of malt in one go, because there was going to be a feast at the Troll’s place, and anything less than that wouldn’t be enough to drink.

‘I can do that,’ said Minnikin.

‘I can do that,’ said Minnikin.

‘Ah! if only the Troll were not so quick-tempered I might have told him that,’ answered the Princess, ‘but he is so ill-natured that he will tear you to pieces, I fear, as soon as he comes in. But I will try to find some way of doing it. Can you hide yourself here in the cupboard? and then we will see what happens.’

‘Ah! if only the Troll weren't so quick to anger, I might have told him that,’ replied the Princess, ‘but he's so mean that I fear he will tear you to shreds as soon as he comes in. But I’ll try to figure out a way to do it. Can you hide in the cupboard? Then we’ll see what happens.’

Minnikin did this, and almost before he had crept into the cupboard and hidden himself, came the Troll.

Minnikin did this, and almost before he had crawled into the cupboard and hidden himself, the Troll arrived.

‘Huf! What a smell of Christian man’s blood!’ said the Troll.

‘Huf! What a smell of Christian blood!’ said the Troll.

‘Yes, a bird flew over the roof with a Christian man’s bone in his bill, and let it fall down our chimney,’ answered the Princess. ‘I made haste enough to get it away again, but it must be that which smells so, notwithstanding.’

‘Yes, a bird flew over the roof with a Christian man's bone in its beak and dropped it down our chimney,’ the Princess replied. ‘I hurried to retrieve it, but that must be what smells so, after all.’

‘Yes, it must be that,’ said the Troll.

‘Yeah, that has to be it,’ said the Troll.

Then the Princess asked if he had got hold of anyone who could brew a hundred lasts of malt at one brewing.

Then the Princess asked if he had found anyone who could brew a hundred lasts of malt at one time.

‘No, there is no one who can do it,’ said the Troll.

‘No, there’s no one who can do it,’ said the Troll.

‘A short time since there was a man here who said he could do it,’ said the King’s daughter.

‘A little while ago, there was a guy here who claimed he could do it,’ said the King’s daughter.

‘How clever you always are!’ said the Troll. ‘How could you let him go away? You must have known that I was just wanting a man of that kind.’

‘How clever you always are!’ said the Troll. ‘How could you let him walk away? You must have known that I was just looking for a guy like that.’

‘Well, but I didn’t let him go, after all,’ said the Princess; ‘but father is so quick-tempered, so I hid him in the cupboard, but if father has not found any one then the man is still here.’

‘Well, I didn’t let him go after all,’ said the Princess; ‘but Dad is so quick-tempered, so I hid him in the cupboard. If Dad hasn’t found anyone yet, then the man is still here.’

‘Let him come in,’ said the Troll.

‘Let him come in,’ said the Troll.

When Minnikin came, the Troll asked if it were true that he could brew a hundred lasts of malt at one brewing.

When Minnikin arrived, the Troll asked if it was true that he could brew a hundred lasts of malt in one batch.

‘Yes,’ said Minnikin, ‘it is.’

“Yeah,” said Minnikin, “it is.”

‘It is well then that I have lighted on thee,’ said the Troll. ‘Fall to work this very minute, but Heaven help thee if thou dost not brew the ale strong.’

‘It’s good that I’ve found you,’ said the Troll. ‘Get to work right now, but God help you if you don’t make the ale strong.’

‘Oh, it shall taste well,’ said Minnikin, and at once set himself to work to brew.

‘Oh, it will taste great,’ said Minnikin, and he immediately got to work brewing.

‘But I must have more trolls to help to carry what is wanted,’ said Minnikin; ‘these that I have are good for nothing.’

‘But I need more trolls to help carry what’s needed,’ said Minnikin; ‘the ones I have are useless.’

So he got more and so many that there was a swarm of them, and then the brewing went on. When the sweet-wort was ready they were all, as a matter of course, anxious to taste it, first the Troll himself and then the others; but Minnikin had brewed the wort so strong that they all fell down dead like so many flies as soon as they had drunk any of it. At last there was no one left but one wretched old hag who was lying behind the stove.

So he got so many that there was a swarm of them, and then the brewing continued. When the sweet-wort was ready, everyone was eager to taste it, starting with the Troll and then the others; but Minnikin had brewed the wort so strong that they all dropped dead like flies as soon as they took a sip. Finally, the only one left was a miserable old hag lying behind the stove.

‘Oh, poor old creature!’ said Minnikin, ‘you shall have a taste of the wort too like the rest.’ So he went away and scooped up a little from the bottom of the brewing vat in a milk pan, and gave it to her, and then he was quit of the whole of them.

‘Oh, poor old thing!’ said Minnikin, ‘you’ll get to try the wort too, just like everyone else.’ So he went off and scooped up a bit from the bottom of the brewing vat in a milk pan, gave it to her, and then he was done with all of them.

While Minnikin was now standing there looking about him, he cast his eye on a large chest. This he took and filled it with gold and silver, and then he tied the cable round himself and the Princess and the chest, and tugged at the rope with all his might, whereupon his men drew them up safe and sound.

While Minnikin was standing there, looking around, he spotted a large chest. He took it and filled it with gold and silver, then he tied a cable around himself, the Princess, and the chest, and pulled on the rope as hard as he could. His men then hoisted them up safely.

As soon as Minnikin had got safely on his ship again, he said: ‘Now go over salt water and fresh water, over hill and dale, and do not stop until thou comest unto the King’s palace.’ And in a moment the ship went off so fast that the yellow foam rose up all round about it.

As soon as Minnikin got back on his ship safely, he said, “Now sail over saltwater and freshwater, over hills and valleys, and don’t stop until you reach the King’s palace.” In an instant, the ship took off so quickly that yellow foam sprang up all around it.

When those who were in the King’s palace saw the ship, they lost no time in going to meet him with song and music, and thus they marched up towards Minnikin with great rejoicings; but the gladdest of all was the King, for now he had got his other daughter back again.

When the people in the King’s palace saw the ship, they quickly went to greet him with song and music, marching towards Minnikin with great joy; but the happiest of all was the King, because now he had his other daughter back.

But now Minnikin was not happy, for both the Princesses wanted to have him, and he wanted to have none other than the one whom he had first saved, and she was the younger. For this cause he was continually walking backwards and forwards, thinking how he could contrive to get her, and yet do nothing that was unkind to her sister. One day when he was walking about and thinking of this, it came into his mind that if he only had his brother, King Pippin, with him, who was so like himself that no one could distinguish the one from the other, he could let him have the elder Princess and half the kingdom; as for himself, he thought, the other half was quite enough. As soon as this thought occurred to him he went outside the palace and called for King Pippin, but no one came. So he called a second time, and a little louder, but no! still no one came. So Minnikin called for the third time, and with all his might, and there stood his brother by his side.

But now Minnikin was unhappy because both Princesses wanted him, and he only wanted the one he had saved first, who was the younger sister. Because of this, he kept pacing back and forth, trying to figure out how to win her over without being unkind to her sister. One day, while he was walking around and deep in thought, it dawned on him that if he had his brother, King Pippin, with him—who looked so much like him that no one could tell them apart—he could let him have the older Princess and half the kingdom. As for himself, he thought the other half would be more than enough. As soon as this idea struck him, he went outside the palace and called for King Pippin, but no one came. He called again, a bit louder, but still no response. So, for the third time, Minnikin shouted with all his strength, and there stood his brother by his side.

‘I told you that you were not to call me unless you were in the utmost need,’ he said to Minnikin, ‘and there is not even so much as a midge here who can do you any harm!’ and with that he gave Minnikin such a blow that he rolled over on the grass.

‘I told you not to call me unless it was an absolute emergency,’ he said to Minnikin, ‘and there isn’t even a single bug here that can hurt you!’ And with that, he punched Minnikin so hard that he rolled over onto the grass.

‘Shame on you to strike me!’ said Minnikin. ‘First have I won one Princess and half the kingdom, and then the other Princess and the other half of the kingdom; and now, when I was just thinking that I would give you one of the Princesses and one of the halves of the kingdom, do you think you have any reason to give me such a blow?’

‘Shame on you for hitting me!’ said Minnikin. ‘First, I won one Princess and half the kingdom, then the other Princess and the other half of the kingdom; and now, just when I was thinking about giving you one of the Princesses and one of the halves of the kingdom, do you really think you have any reason to strike me like that?’

When King Pippin heard that he begged his brother’s pardon, and they were reconciled at once and became good friends.

When King Pippin heard that, he asked for his brother's forgiveness, and they made up right away and became good friends.

‘Now, as you know,’ said Minnikin, ‘we are so like each other that no one can tell one of us from the other; so just change clothes with me and go up to the palace, and then the Princesses will think that I am coming in, and the one who kisses you first shall be yours, and I will have the other.’ For he knew that the elder Princess was the stronger, so he could very well guess how things would go.

“Now, as you know,” said Minnikin, “we look so much alike that no one can tell us apart; so just switch clothes with me and go up to the palace. The Princesses will think I’m coming in, and whoever kisses you first will be yours, and I’ll take the other.” He knew that the older Princess was the stronger, so he could easily guess how things would turn out.

King Pippin at once agreed to this. He changed clothes with his brother, and went into the palace. When he entered the Princess’s apartments they believed that he was Minnikin, and both of them ran up to him at once; but the elder, who was bigger and stronger, pushed her sister aside, and threw her arms round King Pippin’s neck and kissed him; so he got her to wife, and Minnikin the younger sister. It will be easy to understand that two weddings took place, and they were so magnificent that they were heard of and talked about all over seven kingdoms.[27]

King Pippin immediately agreed to this. He switched clothes with his brother and went into the palace. When he entered the Princess’s quarters, they thought he was Minnikin, and both rushed up to him at once; but the older sister, who was bigger and stronger, pushed her younger sister aside, wrapped her arms around King Pippin’s neck, and kissed him. So, he married her and Minnikin, the younger sister. It's easy to see that two weddings took place, and they were so grand that everyone talked about them all across seven kingdoms.[27]

[27] From J. Moe.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From J. Moe.

BUSHY BRIDE

There was once on a time a widower who had a son and a daughter by his first wife. They were both good children, and loved each other with all their hearts. After some time had gone by the man married again, and he chose a widow with one daughter who was ugly and wicked, and her mother was ugly and wicked too. From the very day that the new wife came into the house there was no peace for the man’s children, and not a corner to be found where they could get any rest; so the boy thought that the best thing he could do was to go out into the world and try to earn his own bread.

Once upon a time, there was a widower who had a son and a daughter from his first wife. They were both good kids and loved each other completely. After a while, the man remarried and chose a widow who had one daughter. The girl was ugly and mean, and her mother was ugly and mean too. From the day the new wife moved in, the man's kids found no peace and had no place to rest. So, the boy decided that the best thing he could do was leave and seek his own way in the world.

When he had roamed about for some time he came to the King’s palace, where he obtained a place under the coachman; and very brisk and active he was, and the horses that he looked after were so fat and sleek, that they shone again.

When he had wandered around for a while, he arrived at the King’s palace, where he got a job as the coachman’s assistant. He was very lively and energetic, and the horses he took care of were so well-fed and shiny that they gleamed.

But his sister, who was still at home, fared worse and worse. Both her step-mother and her step-sister were always finding fault with her, whatsoever she did and whithersoever she went, and they scolded her and abused her so that she never had an hour’s peace. They made her do all the hard work, and hard words fell to her lot early and late, but little enough food accompanied them.

But his sister, who was still at home, had it worse and worse. Both her stepmother and her stepsister were constantly criticizing her, no matter what she did or where she went, and they yelled at her and mistreated her so that she never had a moment's peace. They made her do all the tough chores, and harsh words were directed at her morning and night, but there was hardly any food to go with it.

One day they sent her to the brook to fetch some water home, and an ugly and horrible head rose up out of the water, and said, ‘Wash me, girl!’

One day they sent her to the stream to get some water for home, and a nasty and terrifying head popped up out of the water and said, ‘Wash me, girl!’

‘Yes, I will wash you with pleasure,’ said the girl, and began to wash and scrub the ugly face, but she couldn’t help thinking that it was a very unpleasant piece of work. When she had done it, and done it well, another head rose up out of the water, and this one was uglier still.

‘Yes, I’ll wash you with pleasure,’ said the girl, and started to wash and scrub the ugly face, but she couldn't help thinking that it was a really unpleasant task. Once she finished, and did it well, another head popped up out of the water, and this one was even uglier.

‘Brush me, girl!’ said the head.

‘Brush me, girl!’ said the head.

‘Yes, I will brush you with pleasure,’ said the girl, and set to work with the tangled hair, and, as may be easily imagined, this too was by no means pleasant work.

'Yes, I’d love to brush your hair,' said the girl, and she got started on the tangled mess, which, as you can imagine, was far from an easy task.

When she had got it done, another and a much more ugly and horrible-looking head rose up out of the water.

When she finished, another head emerged from the water, and it was much uglier and more horrific-looking.

‘Kiss me, girl!’ said the head.

‘Kiss me, girl!’ said the head.

‘Yes, I will kiss you,’ said the man’s daughter, and she did it, but she thought it was the worst bit of work that she had ever had to do in her life.

‘Yes, I will kiss you,’ said the man’s daughter, and she did it, but she thought it was the worst thing she had ever done in her life.

So the heads all began to talk to each other, and to ask what they should do for this girl who was so full of kindliness.

So the heads all started talking to each other, asking what they should do for this girl who was so full of kindness.

‘She shall be the prettiest girl that ever was, and fair and bright as the day,’ said the first head.

‘She will be the prettiest girl ever and as fair and bright as the day,’ said the first head.

‘Gold shall drop from her hair whenever she brushes it,’ said the second.

“Gold will fall from her hair every time she brushes it,” said the second.

‘Gold shall drop from her mouth whenever she speaks,’ said the third head.

‘Gold will fall from her mouth whenever she talks,’ said the third head.

So when the man’s daughter went home, looking as beautiful and bright as day, the step-mother and her daughter grew much more ill-tempered, and it was worse still when she began to talk, and they saw that golden coins dropped from her mouth. The step-mother fell into such a towering passion that she drove the man’s daughter into the pig-stye—she might stay there with her fine show of gold, the step-mother said, but she should not be permitted to set foot in the house.

So when the man’s daughter went home, looking as beautiful and bright as day, the step-mother and her daughter became even more irritable, and it got worse when she started to speak and they saw golden coins falling from her mouth. The step-mother got so angry that she sent the man’s daughter into the pigsty—she could stay there with her fancy display of gold, the step-mother said, but she wasn’t allowed to come inside the house.

It was not long before the mother wanted her own daughter to go to the stream to fetch some water.

It wasn't long before the mother wanted her daughter to go to the stream to get some water.

When she got there with her pails, the first head rose up out of the water close to the bank. ‘Wash me, girl!’ it said.

When she arrived with her buckets, the first head emerged from the water near the shore. ‘Wash me, girl!’ it said.

‘Wash yourself!’ answered the woman’s daughter.

‘Wash yourself!’ replied the woman’s daughter.

Then the second head appeared.

Then the second head showed up.

‘Brush me, girl!’ said the head.

‘Brush me, girl!’ said the head.

‘Brush yourself!’ said the woman’s daughter.

‘Brush yourself!’ said the woman’s daughter.

So down it went to the bottom, and the third head came up.

So down it went to the bottom, and the third head came up.

‘Kiss me, girl!’ said the head.

‘Kiss me, girl!’ said the head.

‘As if I would kiss your ugly mouth!’ said the girl.

‘As if I’d kiss your ugly mouth!’ said the girl.

So again the heads talked together about what they should do for this girl who was so ill-tempered and full of her own importance, and they agreed that she should have a nose that was four ells long, and a jaw that was three ells, and a fir bush in the middle of her forehead, and every time she spoke ashes should fall from her mouth.

So again, the leaders discussed what to do about this girl who was so stubborn and full of herself, and they agreed that she should have a nose that was four yards long, a jaw that was three yards, a fir tree in the middle of her forehead, and every time she spoke, ashes should fall from her mouth.

When she came back to the cottage door with her pails, she called to her mother who was inside, ‘Open the door!’

When she returned to the cottage door with her pails, she called to her mother inside, “Open the door!”

‘Open the door yourself, my own dear child!’ said the mother.

‘Open the door yourself, my dear child!’ said the mother.

‘I can’t get near, because of my nose,’ said the daughter.

‘I can’t get close, because of my nose,’ said the daughter.

When the mother came and saw her you may imagine what a state of mind she was in, and how she screamed and lamented, but neither the nose nor the jaw grew any the less for that.

When the mother came and saw her, you can imagine what a state of mind she was in and how she yelled and cried, but neither the nose nor the jaw changed at all because of that.

Now the brother, who was in service in the King’s palace, had taken a portrait of his sister, and he had carried the picture away with him, and every morning and evening he knelt down before it and prayed for his sister, so dearly did he love her.

Now the brother, who worked in the King’s palace, had taken a portrait of his sister, and he had brought the picture with him. Every morning and evening, he knelt down before it and prayed for his sister, because he loved her so much.

The other stable-boys had heard him doing this, so they peeped through the key-hole into his room, and saw that he was kneeling there before a picture; so they told everyone that every morning and evening the youth knelt down and prayed to an idol which he had; and at last they went to the King himself, and begged that he too would peep through the key-hole, and see for himself what the youth did. At first the King would not believe this, but after a long, long time, they prevailed with him, and he crept on tip-toe to the door, peeped through, and saw the youth on his knees, with his hands clasped together before a picture which was hanging on the wall.

The other stable boys had heard him doing this, so they peeked through the keyhole into his room and saw him kneeling in front of a picture. They spread the word that every morning and evening, the young man knelt down and prayed to an idol that he had. Eventually, they went to the King himself and asked him to take a look through the keyhole to see what the young man was doing. At first, the King didn’t believe them, but after a long time, they convinced him. He quietly tiptoed to the door, peeked in, and saw the young man on his knees, hands clasped together in front of a picture hanging on the wall.

‘Open the door!’ cried the King, but the youth did not hear.

‘Open the door!’ shouted the King, but the young man didn’t hear.

So the King called to him again, but the youth was praying so fervently that he did not hear him this time either.

So the King called out to him again, but the young man was praying so passionately that he didn't hear him this time either.

‘Open the door, I say!’ cried the King again. ‘It is I! I want to come in.’

‘Open the door, I say!’ shouted the King again. ‘It’s me! I want to come in.’

So the youth sprang to the door and unlocked it, but in his haste he forgot to hide the picture.

So the young man rushed to the door and unlocked it, but in his hurry, he forgot to hide the picture.

When the King entered and saw it, he stood still as if he were in fetters, and could not stir from the spot, for the picture seemed to him so beautiful.

When the King entered and saw it, he stood there as if he were chained up, unable to move from the spot, because the picture looked so beautiful to him.

‘There is nowhere on earth so beautiful a woman as this!’ said the King.

‘There’s no woman on earth as beautiful as this!’ said the King.

But the youth told him that she was his sister, and that he had painted her, and that if she was not prettier than the picture she was at all events not uglier.

But the young woman told him that she was his sister and that he had painted her, and that even if she wasn't prettier than the painting, she definitely wasn't uglier.

‘Well, if she is as beautiful as that, I will have her for my Queen,’ said the King, and he commanded the youth to go home and fetch her without a moment’s delay, and to lose no time in coming back. The youth promised to make all the haste he could, and set forth from the King’s palace.

‘Well, if she’s as beautiful as that, I’ll have her as my Queen,’ said the King, and he ordered the young man to go home and bring her back immediately, without wasting any time. The young man promised to hurry as much as he could and left the King’s palace.

When the brother arrived at home to fetch his sister, her stepmother and step-sister would go too. So they all set out together, and the man’s daughter took with her a casket in which she kept her gold, and a dog which was called Little Snow. These two things were all that she had inherited from her mother. When they had travelled for some time they had to cross the sea, and the brother sat down at the helm, and the mother and the two half-sisters went to the fore-part of the vessel, and they sailed a long, long way. At last they came in sight of land.

When the brother got home to pick up his sister, her stepmother and stepsister joined them as well. So they all set off together, and the man’s daughter brought along a box where she kept her gold and a dog named Little Snow. Those were the only things she had inherited from her mother. After traveling for a while, they had to cross the sea. The brother took the helm, while the mother and the two half-sisters went to the front of the boat, and they sailed for a long time. Finally, they spotted land.

‘Look at that white strand there; that is where we shall land,’ said the brother, pointing across the sea.

‘Look at that white line over there; that's where we're going to land,’ said the brother, pointing across the sea.

‘What is my brother saying?’ inquired the man’s daughter.

‘What is my brother saying?’ asked the man’s daughter.

‘He says that you are to throw your casket out into the sea,’ answered the step-mother.

‘He says that you need to throw your casket out into the sea,’ answered the stepmother.

‘Well, if my brother says so, I must do it,’ said the man’s daughter, and she flung her casket into the sea.

‘Well, if my brother says so, I have to do it,’ said the man’s daughter, and she tossed her casket into the sea.

When they had sailed for some time longer, the brother once more pointed over the sea. ‘There you may see the palace to which we are bound,’ said he.

When they had been sailing for a while longer, the brother pointed out over the sea again. “There’s the palace we’re heading to,” he said.

‘What is my brother saying?’ asked the man’s daughter.

‘What is my brother saying?’ asked the man’s daughter.

‘Now he says that you are to throw your dog into the sea,’ answered the step-mother.

‘Now he says that you have to throw your dog into the sea,’ replied the stepmother.

The man’s daughter wept, and was sorely troubled, for Little Snow was the dearest thing she had on earth, but at last she threw him overboard.

The man's daughter cried and was deeply troubled, because Little Snow was the most precious thing she had in the world, but eventually, she threw him overboard.

‘If my brother says that, I must do it, but Heaven knows how unwilling I am to throw thee out, Little Snow!’ said she.

‘If my brother says that, I have to do it, but honestly, I really don't want to kick you out, Little Snow!’ she said.

So they sailed onwards a long way farther.

So they sailed on much farther.

‘There may’st thou see the King coming out to meet thee,’ said the brother, pointing to the sea-shore.

‘You might see the King coming out to meet you,’ said the brother, pointing to the shore.

‘What is my brother saying?’ asked his sister again.

‘What is my brother saying?’ his sister asked again.

‘Now he says that you are to make haste and throw yourself overboard,’ answered the step-mother.

‘Now he says that you need to hurry and jump overboard,’ replied the step-mother.

She wept and she wailed, but as her brother had said that, she thought she must do it; so she leaped into the sea.

She cried and screamed, but since her brother had said that, she thought she had to do it; so she jumped into the sea.

But when they arrived at the palace, and the King beheld the ugly bride with a nose that was four ells long, a jaw that was three ells, and a forehead that had a bush in the middle of it, he was quite terrified; but the wedding feast was all prepared, as regarded brewing and baking, and all the wedding guests were sitting waiting, so, ugly as she was, the King was forced to take her.

But when they got to the palace, and the King saw the ugly bride with a nose that was four ells long, a jaw that was three ells, and a bush in the middle of her forehead, he was really scared; but the wedding feast was all set, with everything brewed and baked, and all the guests were sitting there waiting, so, as ugly as she was, the King had no choice but to marry her.

But he was very wroth, and none can blame him for that; so he caused the brother to be thrown into a pit full of snakes.

But he was really angry, and no one can blame him for that; so he had the brother thrown into a pit full of snakes.

On the first Thursday night after this, a beautiful maiden came into the kitchen of the palace, and begged the kitchen-maid, who slept there, to lend her a brush. She begged very prettily, and got it, and then she brushed her hair, and the gold dropped from it.

On the first Thursday night after this, a beautiful girl entered the palace kitchen and asked the kitchen maid, who was sleeping there, to lend her a brush. She asked very sweetly and got it, and then she brushed her hair, and the gold fell from it.

A little dog was with her, and she said to it, ‘Go out, Little Snow, and see if it will soon be day!’

A small dog was with her, and she said to it, ‘Go out, Little Snow, and see if it will be day soon!’

This she said thrice, and the third time that she sent out the dog to see, it was very near dawn. Then she was forced to depart, but as she went she said:

This she said three times, and the third time she sent out the dog to check, it was almost dawn. Then she had to leave, but as she was going, she said:

‘Out on thee, ugly Bushy Bride,
Sleeping so soft by the young King’s side,
On sand and stones my bed I make,
And my brother sleeps with the cold snake,
        Unpitied and unwept.’

‘Out on you, ugly Bushy Bride,
Sleeping so softly by the young King’s side,
On sand and stones I make my bed,
And my brother sleeps with the cold snake,
        Without pity and without tears.’

I shall come twice more, and then never again,’ said she.

"I'll come two more times, and then never again," she said.

In the morning the kitchen-maid related what she had seen and heard, and the King said that next Thursday night he himself would watch in the kitchen and see if this were true, and when it had begun to grow dark he went out into the kitchen to the girl. But though he rubbed his eyes and did everything he could to keep himself awake it was all in vain, for the Bushy Bride crooned and sang till his eyes were fast closed, and when the beautiful young maiden came he was sound asleep and snoring.

In the morning, the kitchen maid shared what she had seen and heard, and the King said he would personally keep watch in the kitchen next Thursday night to see if it was true. When it started to get dark, he went to the kitchen to join the girl. But no matter how much he rubbed his eyes or tried to stay awake, it was all useless, because the Bushy Bride sang and crooned until his eyes shut tight. By the time the beautiful young maiden arrived, he was fast asleep and snoring.

This time also, as before, she borrowed a brush and brushed her hair with it, and the gold dropped down as she did it; and again she sent the dog out three times, and when day dawned she departed, but as she was going she said as she had said before, ‘I shall come once more, and then never again.’

This time, just like before, she borrowed a brush and brushed her hair with it, causing gold to fall as she did so. Again, she sent the dog out three times, and when morning came, she left. But as she was leaving, she said, just like she had before, “I will come one last time, and then I won’t return.”

On the third Thursday night the King once more insisted on keeping watch. Then he set two men to hold him; each of them was to take an arm, and shake him and jerk him by the arm whenever he seemed to be going to fall asleep; and he set two men to watch his Bushy Bride. But as the night wore on the Bushy Bride again began to croon and to sing, so that his eyes began to close and his head to droop on one side. Then came the lovely maiden, and got the brush and brushed her hair till the gold dropped from it, and then she sent her Little Snow out to see if it would soon be day, and this she did three times. The third time it was just beginning to grow light, and then she said:

On the third Thursday night, the King insisted on staying awake again. He had two men hold him up; each took an arm and was supposed to shake him and pull on his arm whenever he looked like he was about to fall asleep. He also assigned two men to keep an eye on his Bushy Bride. But as the night went on, the Bushy Bride started to hum and sing again, making his eyes droop and his head lean to one side. Then the beautiful maiden came in, grabbed a brush, and brushed her hair until gold fell from it. After that, she sent her Little Snow out to check if it would be day soon, and she did this three times. By the third time, it was just starting to get light, and she said:

‘Out on thee, ugly Bushy Bride,
Sleeping so soft by the young King’s side,
On sand and stones my bed I make,
And my brother sleeps with the cold snake,
        Unpitied and unwept.’

‘Get away from me, ugly Bushy Bride,
Sleeping so peacefully by the young King’s side,
I’ve made my bed on sand and stones,
And my brother sleeps with the cold snake,
        Uncared for and unwept.’

‘Now I shall never come again,’ she said, and then she turned to go. But the two men who were holding the King by the arms seized his hands and forced a knife into his grasp, and then made him cut her little finger just enough to make it bleed.

‘Now I will never come back,’ she said, and then she turned to leave. But the two men holding the King by the arms grabbed his hands and forced a knife into his grip, making him cut her little finger just enough to draw blood.

Thus the true bride was freed. The King then awoke, and she told him all that had taken place, and how her step-mother and step-sister had betrayed her. Then the brother was at once taken out of the snake-pit—the snakes had never touched him—and the step-mother and step-sister were flung down into it instead of him.

Thus the real bride was set free. The King then woke up, and she explained everything that had happened, including how her step-mother and step-sister had betrayed her. Immediately, the brother was pulled out of the snake pit—the snakes had never harmed him—and the step-mother and step-sister were thrown into it in his place.

No one can tell how delighted the King was to get rid of that hideous Bushy Bride, and get a Queen who was bright and beautiful as day itself.

No one can express how thrilled the King was to be rid of that ugly Bushy Bride and to have a Queen who was as bright and beautiful as the day itself.

And now the real wedding was held, and held in such a way that it was heard of and spoken about all over seven kingdoms. The King and his bride drove to church, and Little Snow was in the carriage too. When the blessing was given they went home again, and after that I saw no more of them.[28]

And now the actual wedding took place, and it was so spectacular that everyone across the seven kingdoms talked about it. The King and his bride rode to the church, and Little Snow was in the carriage as well. After the blessing, they returned home, and after that, I didn’t see them again.[28]

[28] From J. Moe.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ By J. Moe.

SNOWDROP

Once upon a time, in the middle of winter when the snow-flakes were falling like feathers on the earth, a Queen sat at a window framed in black ebony and sewed. And as she sewed and gazed out to the white landscape, she pricked her finger with the needle, and three drops of blood fell on the snow outside, and because the red showed out so well against the white she thought to herself:

Once upon a time, in the middle of winter when the snowflakes were falling like feathers to the ground, a Queen sat at a window made of black ebony and sewed. As she sewed and looked out at the white landscape, she pricked her finger with the needle, and three drops of blood fell on the snow outside. Because the red stood out so vividly against the white, she thought to herself:

‘Oh! what wouldn’t I give to have a child as white as snow, as red as blood, and as black as ebony!’

‘Oh! what wouldn’t I give to have a child as pure as snow, as red as blood, and as dark as ebony!’

And her wish was granted, for not long after a little daughter was born to her, with a skin as white as snow, lips and cheeks as red as blood, and hair as black as ebony. They called her Snowdrop, and not long after her birth the Queen died.

And her wish was fulfilled, because not long after, a little daughter was born to her, with skin as white as snow, lips and cheeks as red as blood, and hair as black as ebony. They named her Snowdrop, and shortly after her birth, the Queen passed away.

After a year the King married again. His new wife was a beautiful woman, but so proud and overbearing that she couldn’t stand any rival to her beauty. She possessed a magic mirror, and when she used to stand before it gazing at her own reflection and ask:

After a year, the King got married again. His new wife was a beautiful woman, but she was so proud and arrogant that she couldn’t tolerate anyone who might outshine her beauty. She had a magic mirror, and whenever she stood in front of it admiring her reflection and asked:

‘Mirror, mirror, hanging there,
Who in all the land’s most fair?’

‘Mirror, mirror, hanging there,
Who in all the land is the fairest?’

it always replied:

it always responded:

‘You are most fair, my Lady Queen,
None fairer in the land, I ween.’

'You are the most beautiful, my Lady Queen,
None more beautiful in the land, I believe.'

Then she was quite happy, for she knew the mirror always spoke the truth.

Then she was really happy, because she knew the mirror always told the truth.

But Snowdrop was growing prettier and prettier every day, and when she was seven years old she was as beautiful as she could be, and fairer even than the Queen herself. One day when the latter asked her mirror the usual question, it replied:

But Snowdrop was getting prettier every day, and by the time she turned seven, she was as beautiful as could be, even fairer than the Queen herself. One day, when the Queen asked her mirror the usual question, it replied:

‘My Lady Queen, you are fair, ‘tis true,
But Snowdrop is fairer far than you.’

‘My Lady Queen, you are beautiful, it’s true,
But Snowdrop is even more beautiful than you.’

Then the Queen flew into the most awful passion, and turned every shade of green in her jealousy. From this hour she hated poor Snowdrop like poison, and every day her envy, hatred, and malice grew, for envy and jealousy are like evil weeds which spring up and choke the heart. At last she could endure Snowdrop’s presence no longer, and, calling a huntsman to her, she said:

Then the Queen flew into a furious rage, and turned every shade of green with jealousy. From that moment, she hated poor Snowdrop like poison, and each day her envy, hatred, and malice deepened, because envy and jealousy are like toxic weeds that sprout up and suffocate the heart. Finally, she couldn't stand Snowdrop’s presence any longer, and, summoning a huntsman to her, she said:

‘Take the child out into the wood, and never let me see her face again. You must kill her, and bring me back her lungs and liver, that I may know for certain she is dead.’

‘Take the child into the woods, and never let me see her face again. You must kill her and bring me back her lungs and liver so I can be sure she’s really dead.’

The Huntsman did as he was told and led Snowdrop out into the wood, but as he was in the act of drawing out his knife to slay her, she began to cry, and said:

The Huntsman did what he was told and took Snowdrop out into the woods, but just as he was about to pull out his knife to kill her, she started to cry and said:

‘Oh, dear Huntsman, spare my life, and I will promise to fly forth into the wide wood and never to return home again.’

‘Oh, dear Huntsman, please spare my life, and I promise to run deep into the forest and never come back home again.’

And because she was so young and pretty the Huntsman had pity on her, and said:

And because she was so young and beautiful, the Huntsman felt sorry for her and said:

‘Well, run along, poor child.’ For he thought to himself: ‘The wild beasts will soon eat her up.’

‘Well, go on, poor child.’ He thought to himself: ‘The wild animals will eat her soon.’

And his heart felt lighter because he hadn’t had to do the deed himself. And as he turned away a young boar came running past, so he shot it, and brought its lungs and liver home to the Queen as a proof that Snowdrop was really dead. And the wicked woman had them stewed in salt, and ate them up, thinking she had made an end of Snowdrop for ever.

And his heart felt lighter because he hadn’t had to do it himself. As he turned away, a young boar came running past, so he shot it and brought its lungs and liver back to the Queen as proof that Snowdrop was really dead. The wicked woman had them cooked in salt and ate them, thinking she had put an end to Snowdrop for good.

Now when the poor child found herself alone in the big wood the very trees around her seemed to assume strange shapes, and she felt so frightened she didn’t know what to do. Then she began to run over the sharp stones, and through the bramble bushes, and the wild beasts ran past her, but they did her no harm. She ran as far as her legs would carry her, and as evening approached she saw a little house, and she stepped inside to rest. Everything was very small in the little house, but cleaner and neater than anything you can imagine. In the middle of the room there stood a little table, covered with a white tablecloth, and seven little plates and forks and spoons and knives and tumblers. Side by side against the wall there were seven little beds, covered with snow-white counterpanes. Snowdrop felt so hungry and so thirsty that she ate a bit of bread and a little porridge from each plate, and drank a drop of wine out of each tumbler. Then feeling tired and sleepy she lay down on one of the beds, but it wasn’t comfortable; then she tried all the others in turn, but one was too long, and another too short, and it was only when she got to the seventh that she found one to suit her exactly. So she lay down upon it, said her prayers like a good child, and fell fast asleep.

Now, when the poor girl found herself alone in the big woods, the trees around her seemed to take on strange shapes, and she felt so scared that she didn’t know what to do. She started to run over the sharp stones and through the bramble bushes, while wild animals ran past her, but they didn’t hurt her. She ran as far as her legs would take her, and as evening approached, she spotted a little house. She stepped inside to rest. Everything in the little house was small, but cleaner and neater than you could imagine. In the middle of the room stood a little table, covered with a white tablecloth, and seven little plates with forks, spoons, knives, and glasses. Side by side against the wall were seven little beds, covered with snow-white bedspreads. Snowdrop felt so hungry and thirsty that she ate a bit of bread and some porridge from each plate, and took a sip of wine from each glass. Then, feeling tired and sleepy, she lay down on one of the beds, but it wasn’t comfortable; she tried all the others in turn, but one was too long, and another too short, and it was only when she reached the seventh that she found one that was just right. So she lay down on it, said her prayers like a good girl, and fell fast asleep.

When it got quite dark the masters of the little house returned. They were seven dwarfs who worked in the mines, right down deep in the heart of the mountain. They lighted their seven little lamps, and as soon as their eyes got accustomed to the glare they saw that someone had been in the room, for all was not in the same order as they had left it.

When it got really dark, the owners of the little house came back. They were seven dwarfs who worked deep in the mines in the heart of the mountain. They lit their seven little lamps, and as soon as their eyes adjusted to the bright light, they noticed that someone had been in the room because everything was not as they had left it.

The first said:

The first one said:

‘Who’s been sitting on my little chair?’

‘Who has been sitting on my little chair?’

The second said:

The second person said:

‘Who’s been eating my little loaf?’

‘Who’s been eating my little loaf?’

The third said:

The third person said:

‘Who’s been tasting my porridge?’

"Who’s been eating my porridge?"

The fourth said:

The fourth one said:

‘Who’s been eating out of my little plate?’

‘Who has been eating off my little plate?’

The fifth said:

The fifth one said:

‘Who’s been using my little fork?’

‘Who has been using my little fork?’

The sixth said:

The sixth one said:

‘Who’s been cutting with my little knife?’

‘Who’s been using my little knife?’

The seventh said:

The seventh stated:

‘Who’s been drinking out of my little tumbler?’

‘Who’s been drinking out of my small glass?’

Then the first Dwarf looked round and saw a little hollow in his bed, and he asked again:

Then the first Dwarf looked around and noticed a small dip in his bed, and he asked again:

‘Who’s been lying on my bed?’

‘Who’s been lying on my bed?’

The others came running round, and cried when they saw their beds:

The others came running around and cried when they saw their beds:

‘Somebody has lain on ours too.’

‘Someone has laid on ours too.’

But when the seventh came to his bed, he started back in amazement, for there he beheld Snowdrop fast asleep. Then he called the others, who turned their little lamps full on the bed, and when they saw Snowdrop lying there they nearly fell down with surprise.

But when the seventh one got to his bed, he stepped back in shock, because there he saw Snowdrop fast asleep. Then he called the others, who turned their little lamps fully on the bed, and when they saw Snowdrop lying there, they nearly fainted from surprise.

‘Goodness gracious!’ they cried, ‘what a beautiful child!’

‘Oh my goodness!’ they exclaimed, ‘what a beautiful child!’

And they were so enchanted by her beauty that they did not wake her, but let her sleep on in the little bed. But the seventh Dwarf slept with his companions one hour in each bed, and in this way he managed to pass the night.

And they were so captivated by her beauty that they didn’t wake her, but let her continue sleeping in the small bed. The seventh Dwarf shared a bed with each of his companions for one hour, and this is how he got through the night.

In the morning Snowdrop awoke, but when she saw the seven little Dwarfs she felt very frightened. But they were so friendly and asked her what her name was in such a kind way, that she replied:

In the morning, Snowdrop woke up, but when she saw the seven little Dwarfs, she felt really scared. But they were so friendly and asked her what her name was in such a nice way that she replied:

‘I am Snowdrop.’

"I'm Snowdrop."

‘Why did you come to our house?’ continued the Dwarfs.

‘Why did you come to our house?’ the Dwarfs asked.

Then she told them how her stepmother had wished her put to death, and how the Huntsman had spared her life, and how she had run the whole day till she had come to their little house. The Dwarfs, when they had heard her sad story, asked her:

Then she told them how her stepmother had wanted her dead, and how the Huntsman had saved her life, and how she had run all day until she reached their little house. The Dwarfs, after hearing her sad story, asked her:

‘Will you stay and keep house for us, cook, make the beds, the washing, sew and knit? and if you give satisfaction and keep everything neat and clean, you shall want for nothing.’

‘Will you stay and take care of the house for us, cook, make the beds, do the laundry, sew, and knit? And if you do a good job and keep everything tidy and clean, you won't lack for anything.’

‘Yes,’ answered Snowdrop, ‘I will gladly do all you ask.’

‘Sure,’ answered Snowdrop, ‘I’ll happily do everything you ask.’

And so she took up her abode with them. Every morning the Dwarfs went into the mountain to dig for gold, and in the evening, when they returned home, Snowdrop always had their supper ready for them. But during the day the girl was left quite alone, so the good Dwarfs warned her, saying:

And so she moved in with them. Every morning the Dwarfs went into the mountain to mine for gold, and in the evening, when they came back home, Snowdrop always had their dinner ready for them. But during the day, the girl was left all alone, so the kind Dwarfs warned her, saying:

‘Beware of your step-mother. She will soon find out you are here, and whatever you do don’t let anyone into the house.’

‘Watch out for your step-mother. She’s going to find out you’re here soon, and whatever you do, don’t let anyone into the house.’

Now the Queen, after she thought she had eaten Snowdrop’s lungs and liver, never dreamed but that she was once more the most beautiful woman in the world; so stepping before her mirror one day she said:

Now the Queen, after she believed she had eaten Snowdrop’s lungs and liver, never doubted that she was once again the most beautiful woman in the world; so one day, stepping in front of her mirror, she said:

‘Mirror, mirror, hanging there,
Who in all the land’s most fair?’

‘Mirror, mirror, hanging there,
Who is the fairest in the land?’

and the mirror replied:

and the mirror answered:

‘My Lady Queen, you are fair, ‘tis true,
But Snowdrop is fairer far than you.
Snowdrop, who dwells with the seven little men,
Is as fair as you, as fair again.’

‘My Lady Queen, you are beautiful, it's true,
But Snowdrop is even more beautiful than you.
Snowdrop, who lives with the seven little men,
Is as beautiful as you, and then some.’

When the Queen heard these words she was nearly struck dumb with horror, for the mirror always spoke the truth, and she knew now that the Huntsman must have deceived her, and that Snowdrop was still alive. She pondered day and night how she might destroy her, for as long as she felt she had a rival in the land her jealous heart left her no rest. At last she hit upon a plan. She stained her face and dressed herself up as an old peddler wife, so that she was quite unrecognisable. In this guise she went over the seven hills till she came to the house of the seven Dwarfs. There she knocked at the door, calling out at the same time:

When the Queen heard these words, she was nearly speechless with horror, because the mirror always told the truth, and she now realized that the Huntsman had deceived her and that Snowdrop was still alive. She spent every day and night figuring out how to destroy her, because as long as she had a rival in the land, her jealous heart wouldn’t let her find peace. Finally, she came up with a plan. She painted her face and dressed up as an old peddler woman, making herself completely unrecognizable. In this disguise, she crossed the seven hills until she reached the house of the seven Dwarfs. There, she knocked on the door, calling out at the same time:

‘Fine wares to sell, fine wares to sell!’

‘Great things to buy, great things to buy!’

Snowdrop peeped out of the window, and called out:

Snowdrop peeked out of the window and called out:

‘Good-day, mother, what have you to sell?’

‘Good day, Mom, what do you have for sale?’

‘Good wares, fine wares,’ she answered; ‘laces of every shade and description,’ and she held one up that was made of some gay coloured silk.

“Good items, quality items,” she replied; “laces in every color and style,” and she lifted one up that was made of bright, colorful silk.

‘Surely I can let the honest woman in,’ thought Snowdrop; so she unbarred the door and bought the pretty lace.

‘Of course I can let the honest woman in,’ thought Snowdrop; so she unbarred the door and bought the pretty lace.

‘Good gracious! child,’ said the old woman, ‘what a figure you’ve got. Come! I’ll lace you up properly for once.’

“Goodness! Child,” said the old woman, “what a sight you are. Come on! I’ll help you get dressed properly for a change.”

Snowdrop, suspecting no evil, stood before her and let her lace her bodice up, but the old woman laced her so quickly and so tightly that it took Snowdrop’s breath away, and she fell down dead.

Snowdrop, unaware of any danger, stood in front of her and allowed her to tie up her dress. However, the old woman laced it up so quickly and so tightly that Snowdrop couldn’t catch her breath and collapsed, dead.

‘Now you are no longer the fairest,’ said the wicked old woman, and then she hastened away.

"Now you're not the most beautiful anymore," said the wicked old woman, and then she hurried off.

In the evening the seven Dwarfs came home, and you may think what a fright they got when they saw their dear Snowdrop lying on the floor, as still and motionless as a dead person. They lifted her up tenderly, and when they saw how tightly laced she was they cut the lace in two, and she began to breathe a little and gradually came back to life. When the Dwarfs heard what had happened, they said:

In the evening, the seven Dwarfs came home, and you can imagine how scared they were when they saw their dear Snowdrop lying on the floor, as still and motionless as someone who had died. They gently picked her up, and when they noticed how tightly she was laced, they cut the lace in two. She started to breathe a little and slowly came back to life. When the Dwarfs found out what had happened, they said:

‘Depend upon it, the old peddler wife was none other than the old Queen. In future you must be sure to let no one in, if we are not at home.’

‘You can count on it, the old peddler's wife was actually the old Queen. From now on, you need to make sure to not let anyone in if we're not home.’

As soon as the wicked old Queen got home she went straight to her mirror, and said:

As soon as the evil old Queen got home, she went straight to her mirror and said:

‘Mirror, mirror, hanging there,
Who in all the land’s most fair?’

‘Mirror, mirror, hanging there,
Who in all the land is the fairest?’

and the mirror answered as before:

and the mirror responded as it had before:

‘My Lady Queen, you are fair, ‘tis true,
But Snowdrop is fairer far than you.
Snowdrop, who dwells with the seven little men,
Is as fair as you, as fair again.’

‘My Lady Queen, you are beautiful, it’s true,
But Snowdrop is much more beautiful than you.
Snowdrop, who lives with the seven little men,
Is as beautiful as you, even more so again.’

When she heard this she became as pale as death, because she saw at once that Snowdrop must be alive again.

When she heard this, she turned as pale as death because she immediately realized that Snowdrop must be alive again.

‘This time,’ she said to herself, ‘I will think of something that will make an end of her once and for all.’

‘This time,’ she said to herself, ‘I will come up with something that will put an end to her once and for all.’

And by the witchcraft which she understood so well she made a poisonous comb; then she dressed herself up and assumed the form of another old woman. So she went over the seven hills till she reached the house of the seven Dwarfs, and knocking at the door she called out:

And with the magic she knew so well, she created a poisonous comb; then she got dressed and took on the appearance of another old woman. She traveled over seven hills until she arrived at the house of the seven Dwarfs, and knocking at the door, she called out:

‘Fine wares for sale.’

"Quality items for sale."

Snowdrop looked out of the window and said:

Snowdrop looked out the window and said:

‘You must go away, for I may not let anyone in.’

‘You need to leave, because I can't let anyone in.’

‘But surely you are not forbidden to look out?’ said the old woman, and she held up the poisonous comb for her to see.

‘But you can’t be actually forbidden to look out,’ said the old woman, holding up the poisonous comb for her to see.

It pleased the girl so much that she let herself be taken in, and opened the door. When they had settled their bargain the old woman said:

It made the girl so happy that she allowed herself to be drawn in and opened the door. Once they had agreed on their deal, the old woman said:

‘Now I’ll comb your hair properly for you, for once in the way.’

'Now I'll properly comb your hair for you, just this once.'

Poor Snowdrop thought no evil, but hardly had the comb touched her hair than the poison worked and she fell down unconscious.

Poor Snowdrop had no malicious thoughts, but as soon as the comb touched her hair, the poison took effect and she collapsed, unconscious.

‘Now, my fine lady, you’re really done for this time,’ said the wicked woman, and she made her way home as fast as she could.

‘Now, my dear lady, you’re really in trouble this time,’ said the wicked woman, and she hurried home as quickly as she could.

Fortunately it was now near evening, and the seven Dwarfs returned home. When they saw Snowdrop lying dead on the ground, they at once suspected that her wicked step-mother had been at work again; so they searched till they found the poisonous comb, and the moment they pulled it out of her head Snowdrop came to herself again, and told them what had happened. Then they warned her once more to be on her guard, and to open the door to no one.

Fortunately, it was now close to evening, and the seven Dwarfs returned home. When they saw Snowdrop lying dead on the ground, they immediately suspected that her evil stepmother was up to her tricks again; so they searched until they found the poisonous comb, and the moment they pulled it out of her head, Snowdrop woke up and told them what had happened. Then they warned her once again to be careful and to not open the door for anyone.

As soon as the Queen got home she went straight to her mirror, and asked:

As soon as the Queen got home, she went straight to her mirror and asked:

‘Mirror, mirror, hanging there,
Who in all the land’s most fair?’

‘Mirror, mirror, hanging there,
Who in all the land is the fairest?’

and it replied as before:

and it responded as before:

‘My Lady Queen, you are fair, ‘tis true,
But Snowdrop is fairer far than you.
Snowdrop, who dwells with the seven little men,
Is as fair as you, as fair again.’

'My Lady Queen, you are beautiful, it's true,
But Snowdrop is way more beautiful than you.
Snowdrop, who lives with the seven little men,
Is as beautiful as you, even more so again.'

When she heard these words she literally trembled and shook with rage.

When she heard these words, she literally trembled and shook with anger.

‘Snowdrop shall die,’ she cried; ‘yes, though it cost me my own life.’

‘Snowdrop will die,’ she shouted; ‘yes, even if it costs me my own life.’

Then she went to a little secret chamber, which no one knew of but herself, and there she made a poisonous apple. Outwardly it looked beautiful, white with red cheeks, so that everyone who saw it longed to eat it, but anyone who might do so would certainly die on the spot. When the apple was quite finished she stained her face and dressed herself up as a peasant, and so she went over the seven hills to the seven Dwarfs’. She knocked at the door, as usual, but Snowdrop put her head out of the window and called out:

Then she went to a hidden little room that only she knew about, and there she made a poisoned apple. It looked really attractive, white with red cheeks, so everyone who saw it wanted to eat it, but anyone who did would surely die instantly. Once the apple was ready, she changed her appearance, stained her face, and dressed up as a peasant. Then she made her way over the seven hills to the seven Dwarfs' house. She knocked on the door like usual, but Snowdrop stuck her head out of the window and shouted:

‘I may not let anyone in, the seven Dwarfs have forbidden me to do so.’

‘I might not let anyone in; the seven Dwarfs have strictly told me not to.’

‘Are you afraid of being poisoned?’ asked the old woman. ‘See, I will cut this apple in half. I’ll eat the white cheek and you can eat the red.’

‘Are you afraid of being poisoned?’ asked the old woman. ‘Look, I’ll cut this apple in half. I’ll eat the white side and you can have the red.’

But the apple was so cunningly made that only the red cheek was poisonous. Snowdrop longed to eat the tempting fruit, and when she saw that the peasant woman was eating it herself, she couldn’t resist the temptation any longer, and stretching out her hand she took the poisonous half. But hardly had the first bite passed her lips than she fell down dead on the ground. Then the eyes of the cruel Queen sparkled with glee, and laughing aloud she cried:

But the apple was so cleverly crafted that only the red part was poisonous. Snowdrop really wanted to eat the tempting fruit, and when she saw the peasant woman eating it herself, she couldn’t resist the temptation anymore, so she reached out her hand and took the poisonous half. But barely had the first bite touched her lips when she fell down dead on the ground. Then the eyes of the cruel Queen sparkled with delight, and laughing loudly, she shouted:

‘As white as snow, as red as blood, and as black as ebony, this time the Dwarfs won’t be able to bring you back to life.’

‘As white as snow, as red as blood, and as black as ebony, this time the Dwarfs won’t be able to bring you back to life.’

When she got home she asked the mirror:

When she got home, she asked the mirror:

‘Mirror, mirror, hanging there,
Who in all the land’s most fair?’

‘Mirror, mirror, hanging there,
Who in all the land is the fairest?’

and this time it replied:

and this time it responded:

‘You are most fair, my Lady Queen,
None fairer in the land, I ween.’

‘You are the most beautiful, my Lady Queen,
None more beautiful in the land, I believe.’

Then her jealous heart was at rest—at least, as much at rest as a jealous heart can ever be.

Then her jealous heart was at peace—at least, as much at peace as a jealous heart can ever be.

When the little Dwarfs came home in the evening they found Snowdrop lying on the ground, and she neither breathed nor stirred. They lifted her up, and looked round everywhere to see if they could find anything poisonous about. They unlaced her bodice, combed her hair, washed her with water and wine, but all in vain; the child was dead and remained dead. Then they placed her on a bier, and all the seven Dwarfs sat round it, weeping and sobbing for three whole days. At last they made up their minds to bury her, but she looked as blooming as a living being, and her cheeks were still such a lovely colour, that they said:

When the little Dwarfs got home in the evening, they found Snowdrop lying on the ground, and she wasn’t breathing or moving. They picked her up and looked everywhere to see if they could find anything poisonous nearby. They loosened her dress, combed her hair, washed her with water and wine, but it was all for nothing; the child was dead and stayed dead. Then they placed her on a platform, and all seven Dwarfs sat around it, crying and sobbing for three full days. Eventually, they decided to bury her, but she looked as beautiful as a living person, and her cheeks still had a lovely color, so they said:

‘We can’t hide her away in the black ground.’

‘We can’t hide her away in the dark ground.’

So they had a coffin made of transparent glass, and they laid her in it, and wrote on the lid in golden letters that she was a royal Princess. Then they put the coffin on the top of the mountain, and one of the Dwarfs always remained beside it and kept watch over it. And the very birds of the air came and bewailed Snowdrop’s death, first an owl, and then a raven, and last of all a little dove.

So they had a coffin made of clear glass, and they placed her inside it, writing on the lid in golden letters that she was a royal Princess. Then they put the coffin on top of the mountain, and one of the Dwarfs always stayed beside it to keep watch. Even the birds in the sky came to mourn Snowdrop’s death, starting with an owl, then a raven, and finally a little dove.

Snowdrop lay a long time in the coffin, and she always looked the same, just as if she were fast asleep, and she remained as white as snow, as red as blood, and her hair as black as ebony.

Snowdrop lay for a long time in the coffin, and she always looked the same, just as if she were fast asleep. She remained as white as snow, as red as blood, and her hair as black as ebony.

Now it happened one day that a Prince came to the wood and passed by the Dwarfs’ house. He saw the coffin on the hill, with the beautiful Snowdrop inside it, and when he had read what was written on it in golden letters, he said to the Dwarf:

Now one day, a Prince came to the woods and walked past the Dwarfs' house. He saw the coffin on the hill, with the beautiful Snowdrop inside, and after reading what was inscribed on it in golden letters, he said to the Dwarf:

‘Give me the coffin. I’ll give you whatever you like for it.’

‘Give me the coffin. I’ll give you whatever you want for it.’

But the Dwarf said: ‘No; we wouldn’t part with it for all the gold in the world.’

But the Dwarf said, "No; we wouldn't give it up for all the gold in the world."

‘Well, then,’ he replied, ‘give it to me, because I can’t live without Snowdrop. I will cherish and love it as my dearest possession.’

‘Well, then,’ he replied, ‘give it to me, because I can’t live without Snowdrop. I will cherish and love it as my most treasured possession.’

He spoke so sadly that the good Dwarfs had pity on him, and gave him the coffin, and the Prince made his servants bear it away on their shoulders. Now it happened that as they were going down the hill they stumbled over a bush, and jolted the coffin so violently that the poisonous bit of apple Snowdrop had swallowed fell out of her throat. She gradually opened her eyes, lifted up the lid of the coffin, and sat up alive and well.

He spoke so sadly that the kind Dwarfs felt sorry for him and gave him the coffin, which the Prince had his servants carry on their shoulders. As they were going down the hill, they tripped over a bush and jolted the coffin so hard that the poisonous piece of apple Snowdrop had swallowed fell out of her throat. She slowly opened her eyes, lifted the lid of the coffin, and sat up, alive and well.

‘Oh! dear me, where am I?’ she cried.

‘Oh! dear me, where am I?’ she exclaimed.

The Prince answered joyfully, ‘You are with me,’ and he told her all that had happened, adding, ‘I love you better than anyone in the whole wide world. Will you come with me to my father’s palace and be my wife?’

The Prince replied happily, “You’re with me,” and he shared everything that had happened, adding, “I love you more than anyone else in the whole world. Will you come with me to my father’s palace and be my wife?”

Snowdrop consented, and went with him, and the marriage was celebrated with great pomp and splendour.

Snowdrop agreed and went with him, and the wedding was celebrated with great fanfare and grandeur.

Now Snowdrop’s wicked step-mother was one of the guests invited to the wedding feast. When she had dressed herself very gorgeously for the occasion, she went to the mirror, and said:

Now Snowdrop’s evil stepmother was one of the guests invited to the wedding feast. After she had dressed herself very elegantly for the occasion, she went to the mirror and said:

‘Mirror, mirror, hanging there,
Who in all the land’s most fair?’

‘Mirror, mirror, hanging there,
Who in all the land is the fairest?’

and the mirror answered:

and the mirror replied:

‘My Lady Queen, you are fair, ‘tis true,
But Snowdrop is fairer far than you.’

'My Lady Queen, you are beautiful, it's true,
But Snowdrop is much fairer than you.'

When the wicked woman heard these words she uttered a curse, and was beside herself with rage and mortification. At first she didn’t want to go to the wedding at all, but at the same time she felt she would never be happy till she had seen the young Queen. As she entered Snowdrop recognised her, and nearly fainted with fear; but red-hot iron shoes had been prepared for the wicked old Queen, and she was made to get into them and dance till she fell down dead.[29]

When the evil woman heard these words, she cursed and was overwhelmed with anger and humiliation. At first, she didn’t want to go to the wedding at all, but she also felt she wouldn't be happy until she had seen the young Queen. As she entered, Snowdrop recognized her and nearly fainted from fear; however, burning iron shoes had been prepared for the wicked old Queen, and she was forced to put them on and dance until she dropped dead.[29]

[29] Grimm.

Grimm.

THE GOLDEN GOOSE

There was once a man who had three sons. The youngest of them was called Dullhead, and was sneered and jeered at and snubbed on every possible opportunity.

There was once a man who had three sons. The youngest of them was named Dullhead, and he was mocked, ridiculed, and rejected at every chance.

One day it happened that the eldest son wished to go into the forest to cut wood, and before he started his mother gave him a fine rich cake and a bottle of wine, so that he might be sure not to suffer from hunger or thirst.

One day, the oldest son decided he wanted to go into the forest to chop wood. Before he left, his mother gave him a nice, rich cake and a bottle of wine to make sure he wouldn't go hungry or thirsty.

When he reached the forest he met a little old grey man who wished him ‘Good-morning,’ and said: ‘Do give me a piece of that cake you have got in your pocket, and let me have a draught of your wine—I am so hungry and thirsty.’

When he got to the forest, he encountered a little old gray man who greeted him with "Good morning" and said, "Please give me a piece of that cake you have in your pocket, and let me have a sip of your wine—I’m so hungry and thirsty."

But this clever son replied: ‘If I give you my cake and wine I shall have none left for myself; you just go your own way;’ and he left the little man standing there and went further on into the forest. There he began to cut down a tree, but before long he made a false stroke with his axe, and cut his own arm so badly that he was obliged to go home and have it bound up.

But the smart son replied, "If I give you my cake and wine, I won't have any left for myself; you should just go your own way," and he left the little man standing there and went deeper into the forest. There, he started to chop down a tree, but before long, he made a bad swing with his axe and seriously cut his own arm, so he had to go home and get it bandaged up.

Then the second son went to the forest, and his mother gave him a good cake and a bottle of wine as she had to his elder brother. He too met the little old grey man, who begged him for a morsel of cake and a draught of wine.

Then the second son went into the forest, and his mother gave him a nice cake and a bottle of wine just like she did for his older brother. He also encountered the little old gray man, who asked him for a piece of cake and a sip of wine.

But the second son spoke most sensibly too, and said: ‘Whatever I give to you I deprive myself of. Just go your own way, will you?’ Not long after his punishment overtook him, for no sooner had he struck a couple of blows on a tree with his axe, than he cut his leg so badly that he had to be carried home.

But the second son also made a good point and said, "Whatever I give to you, I'm taking away from myself. Just go your own way, okay?" Shortly after, he faced his consequences, because no sooner had he taken a couple of swings at a tree with his axe than he accidentally cut his leg so badly that he had to be taken home.

So then Dullhead said: ‘Father, let me go out and cut wood.’

So Dullhead said, "Dad, can I go outside and chop some wood?"

But his father answered: ‘Both your brothers have injured themselves. You had better leave it alone; you know nothing about it.’

But his father replied, "Both your brothers have hurt themselves. It's best if you just stay out of it; you don't know anything about it."

But Dullhead begged so hard to be allowed to go that at last his father said: ‘Very well, then—go. Perhaps when you have hurt yourself, you may learn to know better.’ His mother only gave him a very plain cake made with water and baked in the cinders, and a bottle of sour beer.

But Dullhead begged so much to be allowed to go that finally his father said: ‘Alright, then—go. Maybe when you get hurt, you'll learn to be more sensible.’ His mother just gave him a plain cake made with water and baked in the ashes, along with a bottle of sour beer.

When he got to the forest, he too met the little grey old man, who greeted him and said: ‘Give me a piece of your cake and a draught from your bottle; I am so hungry and thirsty.’

When he arrived at the forest, he also encountered the little gray old man, who welcomed him and said, "Share a piece of your cake and a sip from your bottle; I'm really hungry and thirsty."

And Dullhead replied: ‘I’ve only got a cinder-cake and some sour beer, but if you care to have that, let us sit down and eat.’

And Dullhead replied, "I only have a cinder cake and some sour beer, but if you're okay with that, let’s sit down and eat."

So they sat down, and when Dullhead brought out his cake he found it had turned into a fine rich cake, and the sour beer into excellent wine. Then they ate and drank, and when they had finished the little man said: ‘Now I will bring you luck, because you have a kind heart and are willing to share what you have with others. There stands an old tree; cut it down, and amongst its roots you’ll find something.’ With that the little man took leave.

So they sat down, and when Dullhead pulled out his cake, he discovered it had turned into a delicious rich cake, and the sour beer had become great wine. They ate and drank, and when they were done, the little man said: “Now I will bring you luck, because you have a kind heart and are willing to share what you have with others. There's an old tree over there; cut it down, and among its roots you’ll find something.” With that, the little man said goodbye.

Then Dullhead fell to at once to hew down the tree, and when it fell he found amongst its roots a goose, whose feathers were all of pure gold. He lifted it out, carried it off, and took it with him to an inn where he meant to spend the night.

Then Dullhead immediately started chopping down the tree, and when it fell, he discovered a goose among its roots, with feathers made of pure gold. He lifted it out, carried it away, and took it to an inn where he planned to spend the night.

Now the landlord of the inn had three daughters, and when they saw the goose they were filled with curiosity as to what this wonderful bird could be, and each longed to have one of its golden feathers.

Now the innkeeper had three daughters, and when they spotted the goose, they were curious about what this amazing bird could be, and each one wished to have one of its golden feathers.

The eldest thought to herself: ‘No doubt I shall soon find a good opportunity to pluck out one of its feathers,’ and the first time Dullhead happened to leave the room she caught hold of the goose by its wing. But, lo and behold! her fingers seemed to stick fast to the goose, and she could not take her hand away.

The oldest sister thought to herself, ‘I’m sure I’ll find a chance to pull out one of its feathers soon,’ and the first time Dullhead left the room, she grabbed the goose by its wing. But, surprisingly, her fingers seemed to get stuck to the goose, and she couldn’t pull her hand away.

Soon after the second daughter came in, and thought to pluck a golden feather for herself too; but hardly had she touched her sister than she stuck fast as well. At last the third sister came with the same intentions, but the other two cried out: ‘Keep off! for Heaven’s sake, keep off!’

Soon after the second daughter came in and thought about taking a golden feather for herself too; but just as she touched her sister, she got stuck as well. Finally, the third sister came with the same idea, but the other two yelled: ‘Stay back! For heaven’s sake, stay back!’

The younger sister could not imagine why she was to keep off, and thought to herself: ‘If they are both there, why should not I be there too?’

The younger sister couldn't understand why she was supposed to stay away and thought to herself, "If they’re both there, why can't I be there too?"

So she sprang to them; but no sooner had she touched one of them than she stuck fast to her. So they all three had to spend the night with the goose.

So she jumped over to them; but as soon as she touched one of them, she got stuck. So all three of them had to spend the night with the goose.

Next morning Dullhead tucked the goose under his arm and went off, without in the least troubling himself about the three girls who were hanging on to it. They just had to run after him right or left as best they could. In the middle of a field they met the parson, and when he saw this procession he cried: ‘For shame, you bold girls! What do you mean by running after a young fellow through the fields like that? Do you call that proper behaviour?’ And with that he caught the youngest girl by the hand to try and draw her away. But directly he touched her he hung on himself, and had to run along with the rest of them.

The next morning, Dullhead tucked the goose under his arm and set off, not at all bothered by the three girls who were clinging to it. They had to chase after him as best they could. In the middle of a field, they ran into the parson, and when he saw this unusual sight, he exclaimed, “Shame on you, bold girls! What do you think you’re doing, running after a young man through the fields like that? Is that how you behave?” With that, he grabbed the youngest girl by the hand, trying to pull her away. But as soon as he touched her, he found himself joining in and had to run along with the rest.

Not long after the clerk came that way, and was much surprised to see the parson following the footsteps of three girls. ‘Why, where is your reverence going so fast?’ cried he; ‘don’t forget there is to be a christening to-day;’ and he ran after him, caught him by the sleeve, and hung on to it himself: As the five of them trotted along in this fashion one after the other, two peasants were coming from their work with their hoes. On seeing them the parson called out and begged them to come and rescue him and the clerk. But no sooner did they touch the clerk than they stuck on too, and so there were seven of them running after Dullhead and his goose.

Not long after the clerk walked that way, he was surprised to see the parson following three girls. "Hey, where are you rushing off to?" he shouted. "Don’t forget there’s a christening today!" He ran after him, grabbed his sleeve, and held on tight. As the five of them trotted along in a line, two peasants were coming back from their work with their hoes. When the parson saw them, he called out and asked them to help him and the clerk. But as soon as they touched the clerk, they got stuck too, and soon there were seven of them chasing after Dullhead and his goose.

After a time they all came to a town where a King reigned whose daughter was so serious and solemn that no one could ever manage to make her laugh. So the King had decreed that whoever should succeed in making her laugh should marry her.

After a while, they arrived at a town where a King ruled. His daughter was so serious and somber that no one could ever get her to laugh. So the King declared that whoever managed to make her laugh would marry her.

When Dullhead heard this he marched before the Princess with his goose and its appendages, and as soon as she saw these seven people continually running after each other she burst out laughing, and could not stop herself. Then Dullhead claimed her as his bride, but the King, who did not much fancy him as a son-in-law, made all sorts of objections, and told him he must first find a man who could drink up a whole cellarful of wine.

When Dullhead heard this, he walked in front of the Princess with his goose and its accessories, and as soon as she saw these seven people constantly running after each other, she burst out laughing and couldn't stop. Then Dullhead declared her as his bride, but the King, who didn't think much of him as a potential son-in-law, raised all sorts of objections and told him he first had to find a man who could drink an entire cellar full of wine.

Dullhead bethought him of the little grey man, who could, he felt sure, help him; so he went off to the forest, and on the very spot where he had cut down the tree he saw a man sitting with a most dismal expression of face.

Dullhead remembered the little gray man, who he was sure could help him; so he headed to the forest, and right where he had cut down the tree, he saw a guy sitting there with a really gloomy look on his face.

Dullhead asked him what he was taking so much to heart, and the man answered: ‘I don’t know how I am ever to quench this terrible thirst I am suffering from. Cold water doesn’t suit me at all. To be sure I’ve emptied a whole barrel of wine, but what is one drop on a hot stone?’

Dullhead asked him what he was so upset about, and the man replied: ‘I don’t know how I’m ever going to satisfy this terrible thirst I have. Cold water doesn’t work for me at all. I’ve already finished a whole barrel of wine, but what does that matter when it’s just a drop on a hot stone?’

‘I think I can help you,’ said Dullhead. ‘Come with me, and you shall drink to your heart’s content.’ So he took him to the King’s cellar, and the man sat down before the huge casks and drank and drank till he drank up the whole contents of the cellar before the day closed.

‘I think I can help you,’ said Dullhead. ‘Come with me, and you can drink to your heart’s content.’ So he took him to the King’s cellar, and the man sat down in front of the huge barrels and drank and drank until he finished all the contents of the cellar before the day ended.

Then Dullhead asked once more for his bride, but the King felt vexed at the idea of a stupid fellow whom people called ‘Dullhead’ carrying off his daughter, and he began to make fresh conditions. He required Dullhead to find a man who could eat a mountain of bread. Dullhead did not wait to consider long but went straight off to the forest, and there on the same spot sat a man who was drawing in a strap as tight as he could round his body, and making a most woeful face the while. Said he: ‘I’ve eaten up a whole oven full of loaves, but what’s the good of that to anyone who is as hungry as I am? I declare my stomach feels quite empty, and I must draw my belt tight if I’m not to die of starvation.’

Then Dullhead asked again for his bride, but the King was annoyed at the thought of a foolish guy called ‘Dullhead’ taking his daughter, so he imposed new conditions. He demanded that Dullhead find someone who could eat a mountain of bread. Dullhead didn't think twice and headed straight to the forest, where he found a man sitting in the same spot, pulling a strap as tightly as he could around his waist and looking very upset. He said, ‘I’ve eaten a whole oven full of loaves, but what good is that to someone who’s as hungry as I am? I swear my stomach feels completely empty, and I have to tighten my belt if I’m not going to starve to death.’

Dullhead was delighted, and said: ‘Get up and come with me, and you shall have plenty to eat,’ and he brought him to the King’s Court.

Dullhead was thrilled and said, “Get up and come with me, and you’ll have plenty to eat,” and he took him to the King’s Court.

Now the King had given orders to have all the flour in his kingdom brought together, and to have a huge mountain baked of it. But the man from the wood just took up his stand before the mountain and began to eat, and in one day it had all vanished.

Now the King had commanded that all the flour in his kingdom be collected to create a massive mountain of it. But the man from the woods simply stood in front of the mountain and started eating, and by the end of the day, it was all gone.

For the third time Dullhead asked for his bride, but again the King tried to make some evasion, and demanded a ship ‘which could sail on land or water! When you come sailing in such a ship,’ said he, ‘you shall have my daughter without further delay.’

For the third time, Dullhead asked for his bride, but once again the King tried to dodge the request and demanded a ship "that could sail on land or water! When you come sailing in such a ship," he said, "you shall have my daughter without any more delays."

Again Dullhead started off to the forest, and there he found the little old grey man with whom he had shared his cake, and who said: ‘I have eaten and I have drunk for you, and now I will give you the ship. I have done all this for you because you were kind and merciful to me.’

Again Dullhead set off to the forest, and there he found the little old grey man with whom he had shared his cake, who said: ‘I have eaten and I have drunk for you, and now I will give you the ship. I’ve done all this for you because you were kind and merciful to me.’

Then he gave Dullhead a ship which could sail on land or water, and when the King saw it he felt he could no longer refuse him his daughter.

Then he gave Dullhead a ship that could sail on land or water, and when the King saw it, he felt he could no longer deny him his daughter.

So they celebrated the wedding with great rejoicings; and after the King’s death Dullhead succeeded to the kingdom, and lived happily with his wife for many years after.[30]

So they celebrated the wedding with great joy; and after the King died, Dullhead took over the kingdom and lived happily with his wife for many years afterward.[30]

[30] Grimm.

Grimm.

THE SEVEN FOALS

There was once upon a time a couple of poor folks who lived in a wretched hut, far away from everyone else, in a wood. They only just managed to live from hand to mouth, and had great difficulty in doing even so much as that, but they had three sons, and the youngest of them was called Cinderlad, for he did nothing else but lie and poke about among the ashes.

There was once a couple of poor people who lived in a miserable hut, far away from everyone else, in the woods. They barely managed to get by, and even that was a struggle, but they had three sons. The youngest was called Cinderlad because he did nothing but lie around and mess with the ashes.

One day the eldest lad said that he would go out to earn his living; he soon got leave to do that, and set out on his way into the world. He walked on and on for the whole day, and when night was beginning to fall he came to a royal palace. The King was standing outside on the steps, and asked where he was going.

One day the oldest son said he was going to go out and make a living; he quickly got permission to do so and set off into the world. He walked all day, and when night started to fall, he arrived at a royal palace. The King was standing outside on the steps and asked him where he was headed.

‘Oh, I am going about seeking a place, my father,’ said the youth.

‘Oh, I am looking for a place, my father,’ said the young man.

‘Wilt thou serve me, and watch my seven foals?’ asked the King. ‘If thou canst watch them for a whole day and tell me at night what they eat and drink, thou shalt have the Princess and half my kingdom, but if thou canst not, I will cut three red stripes on thy back.’

‘Will you serve me and watch my seven foals?’ asked the King. ‘If you can watch them for an entire day and tell me at night what they eat and drink, you will have the Princess and half my kingdom; but if you cannot, I will cut three red stripes on your back.’

The youth thought that it was very easy work to watch the foals, and that he could do it well enough.

The young man believed that watching the foals was simple work and that he could handle it just fine.

Next morning, when day was beginning to dawn, the King’s Master of the Horse let out the seven foals; and they ran away, and the youth after them just as it chanced, over hill and dale, through woods end bogs. When the youth had run thus for a long time he began to be tired, and when he had held on a little longer he was heartily weary of watching at all, and at the same moment he came to a cleft in a rock where an old woman was sitting spinning with her distaff in her hand.

The next morning, as dawn was breaking, the King’s Master of the Horse let out the seven foals. They scampered off, and the young man chased after them over hills and valleys, through woods and swamps. After running for a while, he started to feel tired, and soon enough, he was completely worn out from chasing them. Just then, he came across a gap in a rock where an old woman was sitting, spinning with her distaff in her hand.

As soon as she caught sight of the youth, who was running after the foals till the perspiration streamed down his face, she cried:

As soon as she saw the young guy running after the foals, sweat streaming down his face, she shouted:

‘Come hither, come hither, my handsome son, and let me comb your hair for you.’

‘Come here, come here, my handsome son, and let me comb your hair for you.’

The lad was willing enough, so he sat down in the cleft of the rock beside the old hag, and laid his head on her knees, and she combed his hair all day while he lay there and gave himself up to idleness.

The boy was more than willing, so he sat down in the crevice of the rock next to the old woman and rested his head on her lap. She brushed his hair all day while he relaxed and embraced laziness.

When evening was drawing near, the youth wanted to go.

When evening was approaching, the young man wanted to leave.

‘I may just as well go straight home again,’ said he, ‘for it is no use to go to the King’s palace.’

"I might as well just go straight home," he said, "because there's no point in going to the King's palace."

‘Wait till it is dusk,’ said the old hag, ‘and then the King’s foals will pass by this place again, and you can run home with them; no one will ever know that you have been lying here all day instead of watching the foals.’

‘Wait until it’s dusk,’ said the old hag, ‘and then the King’s foals will pass by here again, and you can run home with them; no one will ever know that you’ve been lying here all day instead of watching the foals.’

So when they came she gave the lad a bottle of water and a bit of moss, and told him to show these to the King and say that this was what his seven foals ate and drank.

So when they arrived, she handed the boy a bottle of water and a piece of moss, and told him to show these to the King and say that this was what his seven foals ate and drank.

‘Hast thou watched faithfully and well the whole day long?’ said the King, when the lad came into his presence in the evening.

“Have you been watching carefully all day?” said the King when the boy came to see him in the evening.

‘Yes, that I have!’ said the youth.

‘Yes, I have!’ said the young man.

‘Then you are able to tell me what it is that my seven foals eat and drink,’ said the King.

"Then you can tell me what my seven foals eat and drink," said the King.

So the youth produced the bottle of water and the bit of moss which he had got from the old woman, saying:

So the young man pulled out the bottle of water and the piece of moss he’d gotten from the old woman, saying:

‘Here you see their meat, and here you see their drink.’

‘Here you see their food, and here you see their drink.’

Then the King knew how his watching had been done, and fell into such a rage that he ordered his people to chase the youth back to his own home at once; but first they were to cut three red stripes in his back, and rub salt into them.

Then the King realized how he had been watched and became so furious that he ordered his men to chase the young man back to his home immediately; but first, they were to cut three red stripes into his back and rub salt in them.

When the youth reached home again, anyone can imagine what a state of mind he was in. He had gone out once to seek a place, he said, but never would he do such a thing again.

When the young man got home again, you can just imagine what kind of mindset he was in. He had gone out once to look for a place, he said, but he would never do that again.

Next day the second son said that he would now go out into the world to seek his fortune. His father and mother said ‘No,’ and bade him look at his brother’s back, but the youth would not give up his design, and stuck to it, and after a long, long time he got leave to go, and set forth on his way. When he had walked all day he too came to the King’s palace, and the King was standing outside on the steps, and asked where he was going; and when the youth replied that he was going about in search of a place, the King said that he might enter into his service and watch his seven foals. Then the King promised him the same punishment and the same reward that he had promised his brother.

The next day, the second son announced that he wanted to go out into the world to find his fortune. His parents said "No" and told him to look at his brother’s back, but the young man wouldn’t give up on his plan and insisted on it. After a long time, they finally relented and allowed him to leave. After walking all day, he arrived at the King’s palace, where the King was standing on the steps and asked him where he was headed. When the young man said he was looking for a job, the King offered him a position to take care of his seven foals. The King then promised him the same punishment and the same reward he had promised his brother.

The youth at once consented to this and entered into the King’s service, for he thought he could easily watch the foals and inform the King what they ate and drank.

The young man immediately agreed and joined the King’s service, thinking he could easily keep an eye on the foals and let the King know what they ate and drank.

In the grey light of dawn the Master of the Horse let out the seven foals, and off they went again over hill and dale, and off went the lad after them. But all went with him as it had gone with his brother. When he had run after the foals for a long, long time and was hot and tired, he passed by a cleft in the rock where an old woman was sitting spinning with a distaff, and she called to him:

In the dull light of dawn, the Master of the Horse released the seven foals, and off they scampered again over hills and valleys, with the young man chasing after them. But things went the same way for him as they had for his brother. After he chased the foals for a long time and was exhausted and sweaty, he passed a crack in the rock where an old woman sat spinning with a distaff, and she called out to him:

‘Come hither, come hither, my handsome son, and let me comb your hair.’

‘Come here, come here, my handsome son, and let me fix your hair.’

The youth liked the thought of this, let the foals run where they chose, and seated himself in the cleft of the rock by the side of the old hag. So there he sat with his head on her lap, taking his ease the livelong day.

The young man liked the idea of this, letting the foals run free, and settled himself in the crevice of the rock beside the old woman. So he sat there with his head in her lap, relaxing all day long.

The foals came back in the evening, and then he too got a bit of moss and a bottle of water from the old hag, which things he was to show to the King. But when the King asked the youth: ‘Canst thou tell me what my seven foals eat and drink?’ and the youth showed him the bit of moss and the bottle of water, and said: ‘Yes here may you behold their meat, and here their drink,’ the King once more became wroth, and commanded that three red stripes should be cut on the lad’s back, that salt should be strewn upon them, and that he should then be instantly chased back to his own home. So when the youth got home again he too related all that had happened to him, and he too said that he had gone out in search of a place once, but that never would he do it again.

The foals returned in the evening, and then he also got a bit of moss and a bottle of water from the old hag, which he had to present to the King. When the King asked the young man, "Can you tell me what my seven foals eat and drink?" and the young man showed him the bit of moss and the bottle of water, saying, "Here is their food, and here is their drink," the King became furious again and ordered that three red stripes be cut on the boy's back, that salt be rubbed into them, and that he be sent straight back home. When the young man got home, he shared everything that had happened to him and mentioned that he had gone out in search of a place once but would never do it again.

On the third day Cinderlad wanted to set out. He had a fancy to try to watch the seven foals himself, he said.

On the third day, Cinderlad wanted to head out. He had a desire to try watching the seven foals himself, he said.

The two others laughed at him, and mocked him. ‘What! when all went so ill with us, do you suppose that you are going to succeed? You look like succeeding—you who have never done anything else but lie and poke about among the ashes!’ said they.

The two others laughed at him and made fun of him. “What! When everything has gone so badly for us, do you really think you’re going to succeed? You seem like you’re going to succeed—you who have only ever lied and messed around in the ashes!” they said.

‘Yes, I will go too,’ said Cinderlad, ‘for I have taken it into my head.’

‘Yes, I’ll go too,’ said Cinderlad, ‘because I’ve decided to.’

The two brothers laughed at him, and his father and mother begged him not to go, but all to no purpose, and Cinderlad set out on his way. So when he had walked the whole day, he too came to the King’s palace as darkness began to fall.

The two brothers laughed at him, and his parents begged him not to go, but it was all in vain, and Cinderlad set out on his journey. By the time he had walked all day, he arrived at the King’s palace just as darkness began to settle in.

There stood the King outside on the steps, and he asked whither he was bound.

The King stood outside on the steps and asked where he was going.

‘I am walking about in search of a place,’ said Cinderlad.

“I’m wandering around looking for a place,” said Cinderlad.

‘From whence do you come, then?’ inquired the King, for by this time he wanted to know a little more about the men before he took any of them into his service.

‘Where do you come from, then?’ asked the King, as by this time he wanted to know a little more about the men before he brought any of them into his service.

So Cinderlad told him whence he came, and that he was brother to the two who had watched the seven foals for the King, and then he inquired if he might be allowed to try to watch them on the following day.

So Cinderlad told him where he came from and that he was the brother of the two who had watched the seven foals for the King. Then he asked if he could be allowed to try to watch them the next day.

‘Oh, shame on them!’ said the King, for it enraged him even to think of them. ‘If thou art brother to those two, thou too art not good for much. I have had enough of such fellows.’

‘Oh, shame on them!’ said the King, for it made him angry just to think about them. ‘If you’re related to those two, then you can’t be worth much either. I’ve had enough of people like that.’

‘Well, but as I have come here, you might just give me leave to make the attempt,’ said Cinderlad.

‘Well, since I’m here, could you please let me try?’ said Cinderlad.

‘Oh, very well, if thou art absolutely determined to have thy back flayed, thou may’st have thine own way if thou wilt,’ said the King.

“Oh, fine, if you’re completely set on getting yourself whipped, you can have it your way if you want,” said the King.

‘I would much rather have the Princess,’ said Cinderlad.

"I would much rather have the Princess," said Cinderlad.

Next morning, in the grey light of dawn, the Master of the Horse let out the seven foals again, and off they set over hill and dale, through woods and bogs, and off went Cinderlad after them. When he had run thus for a long time, he too came to the cleft in the rock. There the old hag was once more sitting spinning from her distaff, and she cried to Cinderlad;

Next morning, in the gray light of dawn, the Master of the Horse let the seven foals out again, and they took off over hills and valleys, through woods and swamps, and Cinderlad followed after them. After running for a while, he arrived at the cleft in the rock. There, the old hag was sitting again, spinning from her distaff, and she called out to Cinderlad;

‘Come hither, come hither, my handsome son, and let me comb your hair for you.’

‘Come here, come here, my good-looking son, and let me comb your hair for you.’

‘Come to me, then; come to me!’ said Cinderlad, as he passed by jumping and running, and keeping tight hold of one of the foals’ tails.

‘Come to me, then; come to me!’ said Cinderlad, as he skipped and ran by, holding tightly onto one of the foals’ tails.

When he had got safely past the cleft in the rock, the youngest foal said:

When he had safely gotten past the split in the rock, the youngest foal said:

‘Get on my back, for we have still a long way to go.’ So the lad did this.

‘Hop on my back, because we still have a long way to go.’ So the boy did this.

And thus they journeyed onwards a long, long way.

And so they continued their journey for a long, long time.

‘Dost thou see anything now?’ said the Foal.

"Do you see anything now?" said the Foal.

‘No,’ said Cinderlad.

‘No,’ said Cinderlad.

So they journeyed onwards a good bit farther.

So they continued their journey a bit further.

‘Dost thou see anything now?’ asked the Foal.

"Do you see anything now?" asked the Foal.

‘Oh, no,’ said the lad.

‘Oh, no,’ said the kid.

When they had gone thus for a long, long way, the Foal again asked:

When they had gone this way for a long, long time, the Foal asked again:

‘Dost thou see anything now?’

'Do you see anything now?'

‘Yes, now I see something that is white,’ said Cinderlad. ‘It looks like the trunk of a great thick birch tree.’

‘Yes, now I see something white,’ said Cinderlad. ‘It looks like the trunk of a huge, thick birch tree.’

‘Yes, that is where we are to go in,’ said the Foal.

‘Yes, that’s where we’re supposed to go in,’ said the Foal.

When they got to the trunk, the eldest foal broke it down on one side, and then they saw a door where the trunk had been standing, and inside this there was a small room, and in the room there was scarcely anything but a small fire-place and a couple of benches, but behind the door hung a great rusty sword and a small pitcher.

When they reached the trunk, the oldest foal knocked it over on one side, and then they spotted a door where the trunk had been sitting. Inside, there was a small room, and in the room, there was hardly anything except a small fireplace and a couple of benches. However, behind the door hung a large rusty sword and a small pitcher.

‘Canst thou wield that sword?’ asked the Foal.

"Can you handle that sword?" asked the Foal.

Cinderlad tried, but could not do it; so he had to take a draught from the pitcher, and then one more, and after that still another, and then he was able to wield the sword with perfect ease.

Cinderlad tried, but couldn’t do it; so he had to take a drink from the pitcher, and then one more, and after that another, and then he was able to handle the sword with complete ease.

‘Good,’ said the Foal; ‘and now thou must take the sword away with thee, and with it shalt thou cut off the heads of all seven of us on thy wedding-day, and then we shall become princes again as we were before. For we are brothers of the Princess whom thou art to have when thou canst tell the King what we eat and drink, but there is a mighty Troll who has cast a spell over us. When thou hast cut off our heads, thou must take the greatest care to lay each head at the tail of the body to which it belonged before, and then the spell which the Troll has cast upon us will lose all its power.’

‘Good,’ said the Foal; ‘and now you need to take the sword with you, and with it, you’ll cut off the heads of all seven of us on your wedding day, and then we’ll become princes again like we were before. We are brothers of the Princess you’re going to marry when you can tell the King what we eat and drink, but there’s a powerful Troll who has placed a curse on us. After you’ve cut off our heads, you must be very careful to place each head at the tail of the body it belonged to before, and then the curse the Troll has put on us will lose all its power.’

Cinderlad promised to do this, and then they went on farther.

Cinderlad agreed to do this, and then they continued on.

When they had travelled a long, long way, the Foal said:

When they had traveled a really long distance, the Foal said:

‘Dost thou see anything?’

"Do you see anything?"

‘No,’ said Cinderlad.

'No,' said Cinderlad.

So they went on a great distance farther.

So they traveled much further.

‘And now?’ inquired the Foal, ‘seest thou nothing now?’

‘And now?’ asked the Foal, ‘do you see nothing now?’

‘Alas! no,’ said Cinderlad.

"Unfortunately, no," said Cinderlad.

So they travelled onwards again, for many and many a mile, over hill and dale.

So they continued their journey, for many miles, over hills and valleys.

‘Now, then,’ said the Foal, ‘dost thou not see anything now?’

‘Now, then,’ said the Foal, ‘don't you see anything now?’

‘Yes,’ said Cinderlad; ‘now I see something like a bluish streak, far, far away.’

‘Yeah,’ said Cinderlad; ‘now I see something like a bluish streak, really far away.’

‘That is a river,’ said the Foal, ‘and we have to cross it.’

‘That’s a river,’ said the Foal, ‘and we need to cross it.’

There was a long, handsome bridge over the river, and when they had got to the other side of it they again travelled on a long, long way, and then once more the Foal inquired if Cinderlad saw anything. Yes, this time he saw something that looked black, far, far away, and was rather like a church tower.

There was a long, beautiful bridge over the river, and when they reached the other side, they continued on for a long, long time. Again, the Foal asked if Cinderlad saw anything. Yes, this time he saw something that looked black, very far away, and was somewhat like a church tower.

‘Yes,’ said the Foal, ‘we shall go into that.’

‘Yes,’ said the Foal, ‘we will look into that.’

When the Foals got into the churchyard they turned into men and looked like the sons of a king, and their clothes were so magnificent that they shone with splendour, and they went into the church and received bread and wine from the priest, who was standing before the altar, and Cinderlad went in too. But when the priest had laid his hands on the princes and read the blessing, they went out of the church again, and Cinderlad went out too, but he took with him a flask of wine and some consecrated bread. No sooner had the seven princes come out into the churchyard than they became foals again, and Cinderlad got upon the back of the youngest, and they returned by the way they had come, only they went much, much faster.

When the foals arrived at the churchyard, they transformed into young men who looked like princes, dressed in such magnificent clothes that they sparkled with splendor. They entered the church and received bread and wine from the priest, who was standing at the altar, and Cinderlad followed them inside. After the priest laid his hands on the princes and offered a blessing, they left the church, and Cinderlad joined them, carrying a flask of wine and some consecrated bread. As soon as the seven princes stepped out into the churchyard, they turned back into foals, and Cinderlad climbed onto the back of the youngest. They made their way back the same route, but this time they went much, much faster.

First they went over the bridge, and then past the trunk of the birch tree, and then past the old hag who sat in the cleft of the rock spinning, and they went by so fast that Cinderlad could not hear what the old hag screeched after him, but just heard enough to understand that she was terribly enraged.

First, they crossed the bridge, then went past the trunk of the birch tree, and then passed the old hag who sat in the crack of the rock spinning. They moved so quickly that Cinderlad couldn't catch what the old hag shouted after him, but he heard enough to know she was really furious.

It was all but dark when they got back to the King at nightfall, and he himself was standing in the courtyard waiting for them.

It was almost dark when they returned to the King at nightfall, and he was standing in the courtyard waiting for them.

‘Hast thou watched well and faithfully the whole day?’ said the King to Cinderlad.

“Have you been watching carefully and faithfully all day?” the King said to Cinderlad.

‘I have done my best,’ replied Cinderlad.

‘I’ve done my best,’ replied Cinderlad.

‘Then thou canst tell me what my seven foals eat and drink?’ asked the King.

"Then you can tell me what my seven foals eat and drink?" asked the King.

So Cinderlad pulled out the consecrated bread and the flask of wine, and showed them to the King. ‘Here may you behold their meat, and here their drink,’ said he.

So Cinderlad took out the blessed bread and the bottle of wine and showed them to the King. ‘Here you can see their food, and here their drink,’ he said.

‘Yes, diligently and faithfully hast thou watched,’ said the King, ‘and thou shalt have the Princess and half the kingdom.’

‘Yes, you have watched diligently and faithfully,’ said the King, ‘and you will have the Princess and half the kingdom.’

So all was made ready for the wedding, and the King said that it was to be so stately and magnificent that everyone should hear of it, and everyone inquire about it.

So everything was prepared for the wedding, and the King declared it would be so grand and magnificent that everyone would hear about it and everyone would want to know more.

But when they sat down to the marriage-feast, the bridegroom arose and went down to the stable, for he said that he had forgotten something which he must go and look to. When he got there, he did what the foals had bidden him, and cut off the heads of all the seven. First the eldest, and then the second, and so on according to their age, and he was extremely careful to lay each head at the tail of the foal to which it had belonged, and when that was done, all the foals became princes again. When he returned to the marriage-feast with the seven princes, the King was so joyful that he both kissed Cinderlad and clapped him on the back, and his bride was still more delighted with him than she had been before.

But when they sat down for the wedding feast, the groom stood up and went down to the stable, saying he had forgotten something he needed to check on. Once he arrived, he did what the foals had instructed him and cut off the heads of all seven. First the oldest, then the second, and so on in order of age, being very careful to place each head next to the foal it had belonged to. Once he finished, all the foals turned back into princes. When he returned to the wedding feast with the seven princes, the King was so happy that he kissed Cinderlad and patted him on the back, and his bride was even more pleased with him than before.

‘Half my kingdom is thine already,’ said the King, ‘and the other half shall be thine after my death, for my sons can get countries and kingdoms for themselves now that they have become princes again.’

‘Half my kingdom is already yours,’ said the King, ‘and the other half will be yours after I die, since my sons can secure their own lands and kingdoms now that they've become princes again.’

Therefore, as all may well believe, there was joy and merriment at that wedding.[31]

Therefore, as everyone could easily believe, there was joy and fun at that wedding.[31]

[31] From J. Moe.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From J. Moe.

THE MARVELLOUS MUSICIAN

There was once upon a time a marvellous musician. One day he was wandering through a wood all by himself, thinking now of one thing, now of another, till there was nothing else left to think about. Then he said to himself:

There was once a fantastic musician. One day he was wandering through a forest all alone, thinking about one thing and then another, until there was nothing left to think about. Then he said to himself:

‘Time hangs very heavily on my hands when I’m all alone in the wood. I must try and find a pleasant companion.’

‘Time feels extremely slow when I’m all alone in the woods. I need to find a nice companion.’

So he took his fiddle out, and fiddled till he woke the echoes round. After a time a wolf came through the thicket and trotted up to the musician.

So he took out his fiddle and played it until the sounds bounced around the area. After a while, a wolf came through the brush and walked over to the musician.

‘Oh! it’s a Wolf, is it?’ said he. ‘I’ve not the smallest wish for his society.’

‘Oh! it’s a wolf, huh?’ he said. ‘I have no desire to hang out with him.’

But the Wolf approached him and said:

But the Wolf came up to him and said:

‘Oh, my dear musician, how beautifully you play! I wish you’d teach me how it’s done.’

‘Oh, my dear musician, you play so beautifully! I wish you would teach me how to do it.’

‘That’s easily learned,’ answered the fiddler; ‘you must only do exactly as I tell you.’

"That's easy to learn," the fiddler replied. "You just have to do exactly what I say."

‘Of course I will,’ replied the Wolf. ‘I can promise that you will find me a most apt pupil.’

"Of course I will," said the Wolf. "I promise you'll find me a very eager student."

So they joined company and went on their way together, and after a time they came to an old oak tree, which was hollow and had a crack in the middle of the trunk.

So they teamed up and continued on their journey together, and after a while, they arrived at an old oak tree that was hollow and had a crack in the center of the trunk.

‘Now,’ said the Musician, ‘if you want to learn to fiddle, here’s your chance. Lay your front paws in this crack.’

‘Now,’ said the Musician, ‘if you want to learn how to play the fiddle, here’s your chance. Put your front paws in this crack.’

The Wolf did as he was told, and the Musician quickly seized a stone, and wedged both his fore paws so firmly into the crack that he was held there, a fast prisoner.

The Wolf did what he was told, and the Musician quickly grabbed a stone, wedging both his front paws so firmly into the crack that he was stuck there, a captive.

‘Wait there till I return,’ said the Fiddler, and he went on his way.

‘Wait here until I get back,’ said the Fiddler, and he continued on his way.

After a time he said to himself again:

After a while, he said to himself again:

‘Time hangs very heavily on my hands when I’m all alone in the wood; I must try and find a companion.’

‘Time feels incredibly slow when I’m all alone in the woods; I need to find a friend.’

So he drew out his fiddle, and fiddled away lustily. Presently a fox slunk through the trees.

So he took out his fiddle and played energetically. Soon, a fox crept through the trees.

‘Aha! what have we here?’ said the Musician. ‘A fox; well, I haven’t the smallest desire for his company.’

‘Aha! What do we have here?’ said the Musician. ‘A fox; well, I have no interest in hanging out with him.’

The Fox came straight up to him and said:

The Fox walked right up to him and said:

‘My dear friend, how beautifully you play the fiddle; I would like to learn how you do it.’

'My dear friend, you play the fiddle so beautifully; I would love to learn how you do it.'

‘Nothing easier,’ said the Musician, ‘if you’ll promise to do exactly as I tell you.’

“Nothing easier,” said the Musician, “if you promise to do exactly what I say.”

‘Certainly,’ answered the Fox, ‘you have only to say the word.’

"Of course," replied the Fox, "you just have to say the word."

‘Well, then, follow me,’ replied the Fiddler.

‘Well, then, follow me,’ said the Fiddler.

When they had gone a bit of the way, they came to a path with high trees on each side. Here the Musician halted, bent a stout hazel bough down to the ground from one side of the path, and put his foot on the end of it to keep it down. Then he bent a branch down from the other side and said:

When they had walked for a while, they reached a path lined with tall trees on both sides. Here, the Musician stopped, bent a sturdy hazel branch down to the ground on one side of the path, and kept his foot on the end to hold it down. Then he bent a branch down from the other side and said:

‘Give me your left front paw, my little Fox, if you really wish to learn how it’s done.’

‘Give me your left front paw, my little Fox, if you really want to learn how it’s done.’

The Fox did as he was told, and the Musician tied his front paw to the end of one of the branches.

The Fox did as instructed, and the Musician tied his front paw to the end of one of the branches.

‘Now, my friend,’ he said, ‘give me your right paw.’

‘Now, my friend,’ he said, ‘give me your right hand.’

This he bound to the other branch, and having carefully seen that his knots were all secure, he stepped off the ends of the branches, and they sprang back, leaving the poor Fox suspended in mid-air.

This he tied to the other branch, and after making sure his knots were all tight, he stepped off the ends of the branches, which snapped back, leaving the poor Fox hanging in mid-air.

‘Just you wait where you are till I return,’ said the Musician, and he went on his way again.

‘Just wait there until I get back,’ said the Musician, and he continued on his way.

Once more he said to himself:

Once again, he said to himself:

‘Time hangs heavily on my hands when I’m all alone in the wood; I must try and find another companion.’

‘Time drags on when I’m all alone in the woods; I need to find another companion.’

So he took out his fiddle and played as merrily as before. This time a little hare came running up at the sound.

So he took out his violin and played as happily as before. This time, a little hare came running up to the sound.

‘Oh! here comes a hare,’ said the Musician; ‘I’ve not the smallest desire for his company.’

‘Oh! here comes a hare,’ said the Musician; ‘I have no desire to be around him.’

‘How beautifully you play, dear Mr. Fiddler,’ said the little Hare. ‘I wish I could learn how you do it.’

‘You play so beautifully, Mr. Fiddler,’ said the little Hare. ‘I wish I could learn your technique.’

‘It’s easily learnt,’ answered the Musician; ‘just do exactly as I tell you.’

"It's easy to learn," the Musician replied. "Just do exactly what I say."

‘That I will,’ said the Hare, ‘you will find me a most attentive pupil.’

"Absolutely," said the Hare, "you'll see that I'm a very attentive student."

They went on a bit together, till they came to a thin part of the wood, where they found an aspen tree growing. The Musician bound a long cord round the little Hare’s neck, the other end of which he fastened to the tree.

They walked a little longer until they reached a thinner part of the woods, where they found an aspen tree. The Musician tied a long cord around the little Hare’s neck and fastened the other end to the tree.

‘Now, my merry little friend,’ said the Musician, ‘run twenty times round the tree.’

‘Now, my cheerful little friend,’ said the Musician, ‘run around the tree twenty times.’

The little Hare obeyed, and when it had run twenty times round the tree, the cord had twisted itself twenty times round the trunk, so that the poor little beast was held a fast prisoner, and it might bite and tear as much as it liked, it couldn’t free itself, and the cord only cut its tender neck.

The little Hare complied, and after it ran around the tree twenty times, the cord wound itself around the trunk twenty times, leaving the poor creature trapped. No matter how much it bit and clawed, it couldn't escape, and the cord only cut into its delicate neck.

‘Wait there till I return,’ said the Musician, and went on his way.

“Wait here until I get back,” said the Musician, and continued on his path.

In the meantime the Wolf had pulled and bitten and scratched at the stone, till at last he succeeded in getting his paws out. Full of anger, he hurried after the Musician, determined when he met him to tear him to pieces. When the Fox saw him running by, he called out as loud as he could:

In the meantime, the Wolf had pulled, bitten, and scratched at the stone until he finally managed to get his paws free. Full of anger, he rushed after the Musician, determined to tear him apart when he caught up with him. When the Fox saw him running by, he shouted as loudly as he could:

‘Brother Wolf, come to my rescue, the Musician has deceived me too.’

‘Brother Wolf, help me out, the Musician has tricked me too.’

The Wolf pulled the branches down, bit the cord in two, and set the Fox free. So they went on their way together, both vowing vengeance on the Musician. They found the poor imprisoned little Hare, and having set him free also, they all set out to look for their enemy.

The Wolf yanked the branches down, bit through the cord, and freed the Fox. So they continued together, both promising to get back at the Musician. They discovered the trapped little Hare, and after setting him free too, they all started searching for their enemy.

During this time the Musician had once more played his fiddle, and had been more fortunate in the result. The sounds pierced to the ears of a poor woodman, who instantly left his work, and with his hatchet under his arm came to listen to the music.

During this time, the Musician played his fiddle again and was luckier this time. The sounds reached the ears of a poor woodcutter, who immediately put down his work and, with his hatchet under his arm, came to listen to the music.

‘At last I’ve got a proper sort of companion,’ said the Musician, ‘for it was a human being I wanted all along, and not a wild animal.’

‘Finally, I’ve found a real companion,’ said the Musician, ‘because what I wanted all along was a human being, not a wild animal.’

And he began playing so enchantingly that the poor man stood there as if bewitched, and his heart leapt for joy as he listened.

And he started playing so captivatingly that the poor man stood there as if under a spell, and his heart soared with joy as he listened.

And as he stood thus, the Wolf and Fox and little Hare came up, and the woodman saw at once that they meant mischief. He lifted his glittering axe and placed himself in front of the Musician, as much as to say: ‘If you touch a hair of his head, beware, for you will have to answer for it to me.’

And while he stood there, the Wolf, Fox, and little Hare approached, and the woodman instantly realized they were up to no good. He raised his shiny axe and positioned himself in front of the Musician, as if to say: ‘If you so much as touch him, watch out, because you’ll have to deal with me.’

Then the beasts were frightened, and they all three ran back into the wood, and the Musician played the woodman one of his best tunes, by way of thanks, and then continued his way.[32]

Then the animals got scared, and all three ran back into the forest. The Musician played one of his best tunes for the woodcutter as a thank you, and then he carried on his journey.[32]

[32] Grimm.

Grimm.

THE STORY OF SIGURD

(This is a very old story: the Danes who used to fight with the English in King Alfred’s time knew this story. They have carved on the rocks pictures of some of the things that happen in the tale, and those carvings may still be seen. Because it is so old and so beautiful the story is told here again, but it has a sad ending—indeed it is all sad, and all about fighting and killing, as might be expected from the Danes.)

(This is a very old story: the Danes who fought against the English during King Alfred’s time were aware of this tale. They carved pictures of some events from the story into rocks, and those carvings can still be seen. Because it is so ancient and beautiful, the story is retold here, but it has a sad ending—indeed, it is entirely sad, all about fighting and killing, as you might expect from the Danes.)

Once upon a time there was a King in the North who had won many wars, but now he was old. Yet he took a new wife, and then another Prince, who wanted to have married her, came up against him with a great army. The old King went out and fought bravely, but at last his sword broke, and he was wounded and his men fled. But in the night, when the battle was over, his young wife came out and searched for him among the slain, and at last she found him, and asked whether he might be healed. But he said ‘No,’ his luck was gone, his sword was broken, and he must die. And he told her that she would have a son, and that son would be a great warrior, and would avenge him on the other King, his enemy. And he bade her keep the broken pieces of the sword, to make a new sword for his son, and that blade should be called Gram.

Once upon a time, there was a King in the North who had won many battles, but now he was old. Still, he took a new wife, and then another Prince, who wanted to marry her, came against him with a huge army. The old King went out and fought bravely, but eventually his sword broke, he was wounded, and his men fled. However, during the night, after the battle was over, his young wife came out and searched for him among the dead, and finally she found him and asked if he could be healed. But he said ‘No,’ his luck was gone, his sword was broken, and he must die. He told her that she would have a son, and that son would be a great warrior who would avenge him against the other King, his enemy. He asked her to keep the broken pieces of the sword to make a new sword for their son, which would be named Gram.

Then he died. And his wife called her maid to her and said, ‘Let us change clothes, and you shall be called by my name, and I by yours, lest the enemy finds us.’

Then he died. His wife called her maid and said, ‘Let’s change clothes, and you can be called by my name, and I will be called by yours, so the enemy won’t find us.’

So this was done, and they hid in a wood, but there some strangers met them and carried them off in a ship to Denmark. And when they were brought before the King, he thought the maid looked like a Queen, and the Queen like a maid. So he asked the Queen, ‘How do you know in the dark of night whether the hours are wearing to the morning?’

So this happened, and they hid in a forest, but there some strangers found them and took them away on a ship to Denmark. When they were brought before the King, he thought the girl looked like a Queen, and the Queen looked like a servant. So he asked the Queen, ‘How do you know in the dark of night when it’s almost morning?’

And she said:

And she said:

‘I know because, when I was younger, I used to have to rise and light the fires, and still I waken at the same time.’

‘I know because, when I was younger, I had to get up and light the fires, and I still wake up at the same time.’

‘A strange Queen to light the fires,’ thought the King.

‘A strange Queen to light the fires,’ thought the King.

Then he asked the Queen, who was dressed like a maid, ‘How do you know in the dark of night whether the hours are wearing near the dawn?’

Then he asked the Queen, who was dressed like a maid, ‘How do you know in the dark of night when the hours are getting close to dawn?’

‘My father gave me a gold ring,’ said she, ‘and always, ere the dawning, it grows cold on my finger.’

‘My dad gave me a gold ring,’ she said, ‘and every morning before dawn, it gets cold on my finger.’

‘A rich house where the maids wore gold,’ said the King. ‘Truly you are no maid, but a King’s daughter.’

‘A wealthy home where the maids wore gold,’ said the King. ‘You are truly no maid, but a King’s daughter.’

So he treated her royally, and as time went on she had a son called Sigurd, a beautiful boy and very strong. He had a tutor to be with him, and once the tutor bade him go to the King and ask for a horse.

So he treated her like royalty, and over time she had a son named Sigurd, a handsome and very strong boy. He had a tutor who stayed with him, and one day the tutor told him to go to the King and ask for a horse.

‘Choose a horse for yourself,’ said the King; and Sigurd went to the wood, and there he met an old man with a white beard, and said, ‘Come! help me in horse-choosing.’

‘Choose a horse for yourself,’ said the King; and Sigurd went to the woods, where he met an old man with a white beard, and said, ‘Come! Help me choose a horse.’

Then the old man said, ‘Drive all the horses into the river, and choose the one that swims across.’

Then the old man said, ‘Guide all the horses into the river and pick the one that swims across.’

So Sigurd drove them, and only one swam across. Sigurd chose him: his name was Grani, and he came of Sleipnir’s breed, and was the best horse in the world. For Sleipnir was the horse of Odin, the God of the North, and was as swift as the wind.

So Sigurd led them, and only one swam across. Sigurd picked him: his name was Grani, and he was from Sleipnir’s lineage, being the best horse in the world. Sleipnir was Odin’s horse, the God of the North, and was as fast as the wind.

But a day or two later his tutor said to Sigurd, ‘There is a great treasure of gold hidden not far from here, and it would become you to win it.’

But a day or two later, his tutor said to Sigurd, "There's a great treasure of gold hidden not far from here, and it would be wise for you to go after it."

But Sigurd answered, ‘I have heard stories of that treasure, and I know that the dragon Fafnir guards it, and he is so huge and wicked that no man dares to go near him.’

But Sigurd replied, ‘I’ve heard tales of that treasure, and I know that the dragon Fafnir guards it. He’s so massive and evil that no one dares to approach him.’

‘He is no bigger than other dragons,’ said the tutor, ‘and if you were as brave as your father you would not fear him.’

‘He’s no bigger than other dragons,’ said the tutor, ‘and if you were as brave as your father, you wouldn’t be afraid of him.’

‘I am no coward,’ says Sigurd; ‘why do you want me to fight with this dragon?’

‘I’m not a coward,’ says Sigurd; ‘why do you want me to fight this dragon?’

Then his tutor, whose name was Regin, told him that all this great hoard of red gold had once belonged to his own father. And his father had three sons—the first was Fafnir, the Dragon; the next was Otter, who could put on the shape of an otter when he liked; and the next was himself, Regin, and he was a great smith and maker of swords.

Then his tutor, named Regin, told him that all this massive treasure of red gold had once belonged to his own father. His father had three sons—the first was Fafnir, the Dragon; the second was Otter, who could transform into an otter whenever he wanted; and the third was himself, Regin, who was a skilled blacksmith and swordmaker.

Now there was at that time a dwarf called Andvari, who lived in a pool beneath a waterfall, and there he had hidden a great hoard of gold. And one day Otter had been fishing there, and had killed a salmon and eaten it, and was sleeping, like an otter, on a stone. Then someone came by, and threw a stone at the otter and killed it, and flayed off the skin, and took it to the house of Otter’s father. Then he knew his son was dead, and to punish the person who had killed him he said he must have the Otter’s skin filled with gold, and covered all over with red gold, or it should go worse with him. Then the person who had killed Otter went down and caught the Dwarf who owned all the treasure and took it from him.

At that time, there was a dwarf named Andvari who lived in a pool beneath a waterfall, where he had hidden a huge stash of gold. One day, Otter was fishing there, caught a salmon, ate it, and then dozed off on a rock, just like an otter. Someone passed by, threw a stone at him, killed him, skinned him, and took the skin to Otter's father. When he realized his son was dead, he demanded that the person who had killed Otter fill the skin with gold and cover it completely in red gold, or else things would go badly for him. So, the killer went and captured the dwarf who owned the treasure and took it from him.

Only one ring was left, which the Dwarf wore, and even that was taken from him.

Only one ring was left, which the Dwarf wore, and even that was taken away from him.

Then the poor Dwarf was very angry, and he prayed that the gold might never bring any but bad luck to all the men who might own it, for ever.

Then the poor Dwarf was very angry, and he wished that the gold would only bring bad luck to everyone who owned it, forever.

Then the otter skin was filled with gold and covered with gold, all but one hair, and that was covered with the poor Dwarf’s last ring.

Then the otter skin was filled with gold and covered in gold, except for one hair, which was covered by the poor Dwarf’s last ring.

But it brought good luck to nobody. First Fafnir, the Dragon, killed his own father, and then he went and wallowed on the gold, and would let his brother have none, and no man dared go near it.

But it didn’t bring good luck to anyone. First, Fafnir the Dragon killed his own father, then he hoarded the gold and wouldn’t let his brother have any, and no one dared to go near it.

When Sigurd heard the story he said to Regin:

When Sigurd heard the story, he said to Regin:

‘Make me a good sword that I may kill this Dragon.’

'Make me a strong sword so I can defeat this Dragon.'

So Regin made a sword, and Sigurd tried it with a blow on a lump of iron, and the sword broke.

So Regin made a sword, and Sigurd tested it by striking a lump of iron, and the sword broke.

Another sword he made, and Sigurd broke that too.

Another sword he made, and Sigurd broke that one too.

Then Sigurd went to his mother, and asked for the broken pieces of his father’s blade, and gave them to Regin. And he hammered and wrought them into a new sword, so sharp that fire seemed to burn along its edges.

Then Sigurd went to his mother and asked for the broken pieces of his father's sword, which he gave to Regin. Regin forged them into a new sword, so sharp that it seemed like fire burned along its edges.

Sigurd tried this blade on the lump of iron, and it did not break, but split the iron in two. Then he threw a lock of wool into the river, and when it floated down against the sword it was cut into two pieces. So Sigurd said that sword would do. But before he went against the Dragon he led an army to fight the men who had killed his father, and he slew their King, and took all his wealth, and went home.

Sigurd tested the blade on a chunk of iron, and instead of breaking, it sliced the iron in half. Then he tossed a piece of wool into the river, and when it floated against the sword, it was cut in two. So Sigurd declared that sword would work. But before he faced the Dragon, he led an army to confront the men who had killed his father. He defeated their King, took all his riches, and went home.

When he had been at home a few days, he rode out with Regin one morning to the heath where the Dragon used to lie. Then he saw the track which the Dragon made when he went to a cliff to drink, and the track was as if a great river had rolled along and left a deep valley.

When he had been home for a few days, he rode out with Regin one morning to the heath where the Dragon used to rest. There, he saw the trail the Dragon made when it went to a cliff to drink, and the path looked like a massive river had flowed through, leaving behind a deep valley.

Then Sigurd went down into that deep place, and dug many pits in it, and in one of the pits he lay hidden with his sword drawn. There he waited, and presently the earth began to shake with the weight of the Dragon as he crawled to the water. And a cloud of venom flew before him as he snorted and roared, so that it would have been death to stand before him.

Then Sigurd went down into that deep area and dug several holes, hiding in one of them with his sword drawn. He waited there, and soon the ground started to tremble under the weight of the Dragon as it crawled toward the water. A cloud of venom filled the air as it snorted and roared, making it certain death to stand in its way.

But Sigurd waited till half of him had crawled over the pit, and then he thrust the sword Gram right into his very heart.

But Sigurd waited until half of him had crawled over the pit, and then he drove the sword Gram прямо в его сердце.

Then the Dragon lashed with his tail till stones broke and trees crashed about him.

Then the Dragon whipped his tail until stones shattered and trees fell around him.

Then he spoke, as he died, and said:

Then he spoke, just before he died, and said:

‘Whoever thou art that hast slain me this gold shall be thy ruin, and the ruin of all who own it.’

‘Whoever you are that has killed me, this gold will be your downfall, and the downfall of everyone who possesses it.’

Sigurd said:

Sigurd said:

‘I would touch none of it if by losing it I should never die. But all men die, and no brave man lets death frighten him from his desire. Die thou, Fafnir,’ and then Fafnir died.

‘I wouldn’t touch any of it even if losing it meant I would never die. But everyone dies, and no brave person lets death scare them away from what they want. Die, Fafnir,’ and then Fafnir died.

And after that Sigurd was called Fafnir’s Bane, and Dragonslayer.

And after that, Sigurd was known as Fafnir’s Bane and Dragonslayer.

Then Sigurd rode back, and met Regin, and Regin asked him to roast Fafnir’s heart and let him taste of it.

Then Sigurd rode back and met Regin, who asked him to roast Fafnir's heart so he could taste it.

So Sigurd put the heart of Fafnir on a stake, and roasted it. But it chanced that he touched it with his finger, and it burned him. Then he put his finger in his mouth, and so tasted the heart of Fafnir.

So Sigurd placed Fafnir's heart on a stake and roasted it. But he accidentally touched it with his finger, and it burned him. Then he put his finger in his mouth, and tasted Fafnir's heart.

Then immediately he understood the language of birds, and he heard the Woodpeckers say:

Then he instantly understood the language of birds, and he heard the Woodpeckers say:

‘There is Sigurd roasting Fafnir’s heart for another, when he should taste of it himself and learn all wisdom.’

‘There is Sigurd cooking Fafnir’s heart for someone else, when he should be tasting it himself to gain all wisdom.’

The next bird said:

The next bird said:

‘There lies Regin, ready to betray Sigurd, who trusts him.’

‘There lies Regin, prepared to betray Sigurd, who trusts him.’

The third bird said:

The third bird said:

‘Let him cut off Regin’s head, and keep all the gold to himself.’

‘Let him behead Regin and keep all the gold for himself.’

The fourth bird said:

The fourth bird said:

‘That let him do, and then ride over Hindfell, to the place where Brynhild sleeps.’

‘That allowed him to do so, and then ride across Hindfell, to the place where Brynhild is sleeping.’

When Sigurd heard all this, and how Regin was plotting to betray him, he cut off Regin’s head with one blow of the sword Gram.

When Sigurd heard all this, and how Regin was scheming to betray him, he decapitated Regin with a single swing of the sword Gram.

Then all the birds broke out singing:

Then all the birds started singing:

‘We know a fair maid,
A fair maiden sleeping;
Sigurd, be not afraid,
Sigurd, win thou the maidv Fortune is keeping.

‘High over Hindfell
Red fire is flaming,
There doth the maiden dwell
She that should love thee well,
Meet for thy taming.

‘There must she sleep till thou
Comest for her waking
Rise up and ride, for now
Sure she will swear the vow
Fearless of breaking.’

‘We know a pretty girl,
A lovely maiden sleeping;
Sigurd, don’t be afraid,
Sigurd, go win the girl, Fortune is waiting.

‘High above Hindfell
Red fire is blazing,
There lives the maiden
Who should love you well,
Perfect for your taming.

‘She must sleep until you
Come to wake her.
Get up and ride, for now
Surely she will swear the vow
Fearless of breaking.’

Then Sigurd remembered how the story went that somewhere, far away, there was a beautiful lady enchanted. She was under a spell, so that she must always sleep in a castle surrounded by flaming fire; there she must sleep for ever till there came a knight who would ride through the fire and waken her. There he determined to go, but first he rode right down the horrible trail of Fafnir. And Fafnir had lived in a cave with iron doors, a cave dug deep down in the earth, and full of gold bracelets, and crowns, and rings; and there, too, Sigurd found the Helm of Dread, a golden helmet, and whoever wears it is invisible. All these he piled on the back of the good horse Grani, and then he rode south to Hindfell.

Then Sigurd remembered the story that somewhere far away, there was a beautiful lady under a spell. She had to sleep in a castle surrounded by flames, and she would remain there forever until a knight rode through the fire to wake her. He decided he would go there, but first he rode down the terrible path of Fafnir. Fafnir had lived in a cave with iron doors, deep underground, filled with gold bracelets, crowns, and rings. It was there that Sigurd found the Helm of Dread, a golden helmet that makes the wearer invisible. He loaded all this onto the back of his trusty horse Grani, and then he rode south to Hindfell.

Now it was night, and on the crest of the hill Sigurd saw a red fire blazing up into the sky, and within the flame a castle, and a banner on the topmost tower. Then he set the horse Grani at the fire, and he leaped through it lightly, as if it had been through the heather. So Sigurd went within the castle door, and there he saw someone sleeping, clad all in armour. Then he took the helmet off the head of the sleeper, and behold, she was a most beautiful lady. And she wakened and said, ‘Ah! is it Sigurd, Sigmund’s son, who has broken the curse, and comes here to waken me at last?’

Now it was nighttime, and on the top of the hill, Sigurd saw a red fire rising into the sky, with a castle visible within the flames and a banner flying from the highest tower. He urged his horse, Grani, toward the fire, and he leaped through it effortlessly, as if he were jumping through heather. Sigurd then entered the castle door, where he found someone sleeping, fully armored. He removed the helmet from the sleeper, and there before him was a stunning lady. She awoke and said, ‘Ah! Is it Sigurd, son of Sigmund, who has broken the curse and come to awaken me at last?’

This curse came upon her when the thorn of the tree of sleep ran into her hand long ago as a punishment because she had displeased Odin the God. Long ago, too, she had vowed never to marry a man who knew fear, and dared not ride through the fence of flaming fire. For she was a warrior maid herself, and went armed into the battle like a man. But now she and Sigurd loved each other, and promised to be true to each other, and he gave her a ring, and it was the last ring taken from the dwarf Andvari. Then Sigurd rode away, and he came to the house of a King who had a fair daughter. Her name was Gudrun, and her mother was a witch. Now Gudrun fell in love with Sigurd, but he was always talking of Brynhild, how beautiful she was and how dear. So one day Gudrun’s witch mother put poppy and forgetful drugs in a magical cup, and bade Sigurd drink to her health, and he drank, and instantly he forgot poor Brynhild and he loved Gudrun, and they were married with great rejoicings.

This curse fell on her when the thorn from the tree of sleep pierced her hand long ago as punishment for displeasing Odin, the God. Long ago, she had also vowed never to marry a man who knew fear and who didn’t dare ride through the fence of flames. For she was a warrior woman herself and went into battle armed like a man. But now she and Sigurd were in love and promised to be faithful to each other. He gave her a ring, the last one taken from the dwarf Andvari. Then Sigurd rode away and arrived at the palace of a King who had a beautiful daughter named Gudrun, whose mother was a witch. Gudrun fell in love with Sigurd, but he always talked about Brynhild, how beautiful and precious she was. So one day, Gudrun’s witch mother put poppy and forgetfulness drugs in a magical cup and urged Sigurd to drink to her health. He drank, and instantly forgot poor Brynhild, falling in love with Gudrun instead, and they got married amidst great celebrations.

Now the witch, the mother of Gudrun, wanted her son Gunnar to marry Brynhild, and she bade him ride out with Sigurd and go and woo her. So forth they rode to her father’s house, for Brynhild had quite gone out of Sigurd’s mind by reason of the witch’s wine, but she remembered him and loved him still. Then Brynhild’s father told Gunnar that she would marry none but him who could ride the flame in front of her enchanted tower, and thither they rode, and Gunnar set his horse at the flame, but he would not face it. Then Gunnar tried Sigurd’s horse Grani, but he would not move with Gunnar on his back. Then Gunnar remembered witchcraft that his mother had taught him, and by his magic he made Sigurd look exactly like himself, and he looked exactly like Gunnar. Then Sigurd, in the shape of Gunnar and in his mail, mounted on Grani, and Grani leaped the fence of fire, and Sigurd went in and found Brynhild, but he did not remember her yet, because of the forgetful medicine in the cup of the witch’s wine.

Now the witch, Gudrun's mother, wanted her son Gunnar to marry Brynhild, so she told him to ride out with Sigurd and woo her. They set off to her father’s house, as Brynhild had completely slipped Sigurd's mind due to the witch’s potion, but she still remembered and loved him. Brynhild’s father told Gunnar that she would marry only the man who could ride through the flames in front of her enchanted tower, so they rode there. Gunnar tried to charge his horse at the flames, but he couldn’t face them. Then Gunnar attempted to ride Sigurd’s horse, Grani, but Grani wouldn’t budge with Gunnar on him. Then Gunnar recalled some witchcraft his mother had taught him, and with his magic, he made Sigurd look just like him, while Sigurd looked just like Gunnar. So Sigurd, disguised as Gunnar and wearing his armor, climbed onto Grani, and Grani jumped the wall of fire. Sigurd went inside and found Brynhild, but he still didn’t remember her because of the forgetful potion in the witch’s wine.

Now Brynhild had no help but to promise she would be his wife, the wife of Gunnar as she supposed, for Sigurd wore Gunnar’s shape, and she had sworn to wed whoever should ride the flames. And he gave her a ring, and she gave him back the ring he had given her before in his own shape as Sigurd, and it was the last ring of that poor dwarf Andvari. Then he rode out again, and he and Gunnar changed shapes, and each was himself again, and they went home to the witch Queen’s, and Sigurd gave the dwarf’s ring to his wife, Gudrun. And Brynhild went to her father, and said that a King had come called Gunnar, and had ridden the fire, and she must marry him. ‘Yet I thought,’ she said, ‘that no man could have done this deed but Sigurd, Fafnir’s bane, who was my true love. But he has forgotten me, and my promise I must keep.’

Now Brynhild had no choice but to promise that she would be Gunnar's wife, thinking that's who she was agreeing to marry, since Sigurd appeared in Gunnar's form, and she had vowed to marry whoever could ride through the flames. He gave her a ring, and she returned the ring he had previously given her while in his true form as Sigurd, which was the last ring of the poor dwarf Andvari. Then he rode out again, and he and Gunnar switched back to their true forms, and they returned to the witch Queen's home, where Sigurd gave the dwarf’s ring to his wife, Gudrun. Brynhild went to her father and said that a King named Gunnar had come and had ridden through the fire, and she had to marry him. ‘But I thought,’ she said, ‘that no man could accomplish this feat except for Sigurd, Fafnir’s bane, who was my true love. But he has forgotten me, and I must keep my promise.’

So Gunnar and Brynhild were married, though it was not Gunnar but Sigurd in Gunnar’s shape, that had ridden the fire.

So Gunnar and Brynhild got married, even though it was Sigurd in Gunnar’s form who had crossed the fire.

And when the wedding was over and all the feast, then the magic of the witch’s wine went out of Sigurd’s brain, and he remembered all. He remembered how he had freed Brynhild from the spell, and how she was his own true love, and how he had forgotten and had married another woman, and won Brynhild to be the wife of another man.

And when the wedding was over and the feast had ended, the magic from the witch’s wine faded from Sigurd’s mind, and he recalled everything. He remembered how he had freed Brynhild from the spell, how she was his true love, how he had forgotten her and married someone else, and how he had given Brynhild to another man as his wife.

But he was brave, and he spoke not a word of it to the others to make them unhappy. Still he could not keep away the curse which was to come on every one who owned the treasure of the dwarf Andvari, and his fatal golden ring.

But he was brave, and he didn't say anything to the others to make them unhappy. Still, he couldn't prevent the curse that would affect everyone who possessed the treasure of the dwarf Andvari and his deadly golden ring.

And the curse soon came upon all of them. For one day, when Brynhild and Gudrun were bathing, Brynhild waded farthest out into the river, and said she did that to show she was Gudrun’s superior. For her husband, she said, had ridden through the flame when no other man dared face it.

And the curse quickly fell on all of them. One day, when Brynhild and Gudrun were bathing, Brynhild waded the farthest out into the river and claimed she did it to prove she was better than Gudrun. She said her husband had ridden through the flames when no other man was brave enough to face them.

Then Gudrun was very angry, and said that it was Sigurd, not Gunnar, who had ridden the flame, and had received from Brynhild that fatal ring, the ring of the dwarf Andvari.

Then Gudrun got really angry and said that it was Sigurd, not Gunnar, who had crossed the flames and received that deadly ring from Brynhild, the ring of the dwarf Andvari.

Then Brynhild saw the ring which Sigurd had given to Gudrun, and she knew it and knew all, and she turned as pale as a dead woman, and went home. All that evening she never spoke. Next day she told Gunnar, her husband, that he was a coward and a liar, for he had never ridden the flame, but had sent Sigurd to do it for him, and pretended that he had done it himself. And she said he would never see her glad in his hall, never drinking wine, never playing chess, never embroidering with the golden thread, never speaking words of kindness. Then she rent all her needlework asunder and wept aloud, so that everyone in the house heard her. For her heart was broken, and her pride was broken in the same hour. She had lost her true love, Sigurd, the slayer of Fafnir, and she was married to a man who was a liar.

Then Brynhild saw the ring that Sigurd had given to Gudrun, and she recognized it and understood everything. She turned as pale as a corpse and went home. Throughout that evening, she didn't say a word. The next day, she told Gunnar, her husband, that he was a coward and a liar, for he had never braved the flames but had sent Sigurd to do it for him, pretending that he had done it himself. She declared that he would never see her happy in his hall, never drinking wine, never playing chess, never embroidering with golden thread, never speaking words of kindness. Then she tore all her needlework to pieces and wept loudly, so that everyone in the house could hear her. Her heart was shattered, and her pride crumbled in that same moment. She had lost her true love, Sigurd, the slayer of Fafnir, and was married to a man who was a liar.

Then Sigurd came and tried to comfort her, but she would not listen, and said she wished the sword stood fast in his heart.

Then Sigurd came and tried to comfort her, but she wouldn’t listen, and said she wished the sword was still stuck in his heart.

‘Not long to wait,’ he said, ‘till the bitter sword stands fast in my heart, and thou will not live long when I am dead. But, dear Brynhild, live and be comforted, and love Gunnar thy husband, and I will give thee all the gold, the treasure of the dragon Fafnir.’

‘Not much longer to wait,’ he said, ‘until the painful sword is embedded in my heart, and you won’t survive long after I’m gone. But, dear Brynhild, live and find comfort, and love Gunnar, your husband, and I will give you all the gold, the treasure of the dragon Fafnir.’

Brynhild said:

Brynhild said:

‘It is too late.’

"It's too late."

Then Sigurd was so grieved and his heart so swelled in his breast that it burst the steel rings of his shirt of mail.

Then Sigurd was so heartbroken and his emotions swelled so strongly in his chest that it broke the steel rings of his mail shirt.

Sigurd went out and Brynhild determined to slay him. She mixed serpent’s venom and wolf’s flesh, and gave them in one dish to her husband’s younger brother, and when he had tasted them he was mad, and he went into Sigurd’s chamber while he slept and pinned him to the bed with a sword. But Sigurd woke, and caught the sword Gram into his hand, and threw it at the man as he fled, and the sword cut him in twain. Thus died Sigurd, Fafnir’s bane, whom no ten men could have slain in fair fight. Then Gudrun wakened and saw him dead, and she moaned aloud, and Brynhild heard her and laughed; but the kind horse Grani lay down and died of very grief. And then Brynhild fell a-weeping till her heart broke. So they attired Sigurd in all his golden armour, and built a great pile of wood on board his ship, and at night laid on it the dead Sigurd and the dead Brynhild, and the good horse, Grani, and set fire to it, and launched the ship. And the wind bore it blazing out to sea, flaming into the dark. So there were Sigurd and Brynhild burned together, and the curse of the dwarf Andvari was fulfilled.[33]

Sigurd went out, and Brynhild decided to kill him. She mixed snake venom and wolf meat, and served it to her husband's younger brother in one dish. After tasting it, he went mad and entered Sigurd’s chamber while he was asleep, pinning him to the bed with a sword. But Sigurd woke up, grabbed the sword Gram, and threw it at the man as he fled, cutting him in two. Thus died Sigurd, Fafnir's bane, whom no ten men could have defeated in a fair fight. Then Gudrun woke and saw him dead, crying out in anguish, and Brynhild heard her and laughed. However, the loyal horse Grani lay down and died from grief. Brynhild then wept until her heart broke. They dressed Sigurd in all his golden armor, built a large pyre on his ship, and that night placed the dead Sigurd, the dead Brynhild, and the faithful horse Grani on it. They set it on fire and launched the ship. The wind carried it, blazing into the dark sea. So Sigurd and Brynhild were burned together, and the dwarf Andvari's curse was fulfilled.[33]

[33] The Volsunga Saga.

The Volsunga Saga.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!